《Sweet Divorce》 Chapter 1 Shes Tired Chapter 1 She''s Tired Inside the living room Leaning on the sofa, Rita Brown was having a high fever and feeling very weak. But finding herself safe and sound, her scarlet eyes were full of excitement. One second ago she was still lying in blood, dying in despair. But now she''s... still alive. No, to be exact, She''s reborn back in time to three years ago! "Mr. Wilson, you are back." The voice of the servant came from outside before Rita could figure out her current situation. At the moment that Rita heard the word "Mr. Wilson", she felt heartbroken. She looked out through the French casement and eventually casted her eyes on a tall man in a ck suit in the courtyard. There wasnt any affection in his eyes, but only coldness. Just like the way he looked down at her when she was dying. At that moment, he said to her, "Rita, you deserve it. Its you yourself asked all the troubles!" Thinking of these, she could feel the pain of her broken heart. Rita had been in love with him for eight years. He was the apple in her eye. She love him so much that she felt self-abased and even forgot what self is. She thought that her passion and love would move him one day. But she was wrong. Since she was plotted to be tied to him, what he had for her was only hatred. Plus that Joey Nash died in a car ident, his hatred towards her worsed.. Even after three years of marriage, and she was disfigured, broke her legs and even lost everything for him, he was still unmoved. His tenderness and care never came to her even when she died. The memory of her previous life made her feel painful with a heavy heart. Rita ced her hand hard on her aching chest and looked away from the mans cold face, trying to hold back her tears. Outside the vi yard. Upon the arrival of this man, the lively yard seemed to be silenced by his apathy. Liam Wilson slightly nodded to the polite greetings from servants and walked into the yard. The butler rushed forward to open the heavy ss door for him. When the man quickly entered the living room, the butler hurried to keep up with him and served him carefully. "Honestly, Rita, youve spared no effort to trick me intoing back home, and even cursed yourself with a high fever." He looked down at her on the sofa. Though a bit pale, she barely resembled a moribund. Seeing her face, he showed more indifference. Looking at this cold but handsome man in front of her, Rita trembled a bit. She tricked him into going back home? Did she ever do this in her previous life? Soon the memories came to her mind. When she was sick, the servant Mrs. Davis was worried and told her situation to Grandpa Wilson, who made a call to Liam. Thinking to this point, Rita finally figured out her situation. It turned out that she resurrected on the first day when she woke up from a severe illness three years ago. "Rita. Dont tell me youve tried so hard to get me back home just to have me watch you sitting here and saying nothing. Come on, whats in your mind again?" Hearing his cold voice, Rita murmured and repeated his words, "what is in my mind" At that moment, Rita put on a strange look a mixture of grief, hatred and affection on her little pale face. She clenched her little hand on a side of her body for a moment and released it, as if she had made a vital decision. She looked up at him, moving her pallid lips, and said, "I" The moment she spoke, tears she had been trying to hold back streamed down. Rita took a deep breath, with more firmness in her eyes. "I''m getting a divorce!" Rita wore a miserable smile on her face. She knew he would never love her and there was nothing she could do about it. Ttherefore, she surrendered. She had no desire to love him anymore, because she was too tired!Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Chapter 2 Divorce Is Impossible Chapter 2 Divorce Is Impossible When Liam Wilson heard what Rita Brown had said, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he violently stretched out his hands for her arms, "What did you say?" "I say, I''m divorcing you!" This time, Rita said with extraordinary firmness, and she wanted to shake off the hands on her arms. However, the man sped her arms tightly. Gazing at Rita, Liam was eager to see what she was nning in her mind, and his cold and sharp eyes were as if they might prate her skin to her heart. Although he did not know well about Rita, he knew her deep-seated obsession with him. No matter how he had snubbed and taunted her before, she was always passionate about him. But today, she was asking for divorce! It''s really rare. She tried hard to have sex with him, and even made Joey die of a car ident. Marrying him to be Mrs. Wilson and sharing his fortune and power was her goal for long time, wasnt it? But now, she suddenly mentioned to divorce. What did she mean? "Well, what trick are you ying now?" He looked at Rita disdainfully. He said it in a low voice but his tone revealed his coldness. The living room was chilly enough at the moment to let peoples scalp numb, and the servant standing next to them could barely breathe. Stared at by Liam, Rita was a little perturbed. However, thinking of the miseries of her previous life, she stood up straightly, "Im not ying games with you. I had put it clearly that I want to divorce you now, right now!" It was the first time that Rita showed her toughness and impatience towards Liam. Ritas behavior was beyond Liams expectation. Liam squinted, carefully looked at her, and soon found that something was wrong with Rita today. Rita had been looking at him with firmly love in her eyes before, but today she looked at him without any emotions. Whats more, her tone when speaking to him was no longer ttering, but with an air of indifference and alienation. Although he could not figure out the exact reasons why Rita changed a lot in all of a sudden, he was disinclined to find out the reasons, let alone to care these inconsequential matters. Liam drew his attention back, answered coldly, "It is not you who decide to marry or to divorce. You made great efforts to be my wife at first. Then, in the next three years, one thousand and ny- five days, as Mrs. Wilson, you must suffer this pain until it is enough to atone for your wrongs." His warm breath sprayed on her face; nevertheless, she felt a biting cold air of hatred and revenge. Rita was shocked for a second, then shook her head and shouted agitatedly, "No. I want a divorce. I''m not going to be Mrs. Wilson." She did not want to stay with him; she did not want to repeat the miseries of her previous life; she could no longer bear his disgust and indifference towards her. Therefore, she must get a divorce. She must keep away from him. However, Liam sneered and turned to leave. "Stop." Rita dragged his clothes, with her red eyes, and said in the tone of plea and instancy, "Liam, just let me go. I am serious." Looking at her abnormal behaviors, he frowned gently and wanted to shake off her hand, but finally did not do so. He wondered whether she really had a fever and got out of her mind. He touched her forehead and found she was in a high temperature! He stood there for a few seconds, turned, and nced at the housekeeper, "Take her to her room." "Yes." For Liamsmand, the housekeeper did not dare to wait another second, and hurriedly went to the front of Rita. "Mrs." The housekeeper bent over to Rita and made a "please" gesture toward the second floor. Rita shook her head and refused. But her refusal was invalid. The housekeeper obeyed Liamsmands only. "Excuse me, Mrs." Seeing her unwillingness to obey, the housekeeper straightened up, called another servant, and walked toward her together with the servant. Since she married Liam, she suffered Liams snub to her. It was natural for servants not to treat her as a master. So, the housekeeper and the servant grasped her rudely. Her arms were held by two muscr men and then she was picked up in order to make her walk to the second floor. Out of desperation, she stretched out her hand to grab his arm, and shouted loudly, "Liam Wilson, I don''t want to go back to my room. I want to divorce you!" As they pulled, she scratched his arm with her sharp nails by ident and his arm was bleeding immediately. Not knowing if it was the scratching or her crying for a divorce, Liam lost patiencepletely. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. He pinched her chin tightly and forced her to look at him. Liam stared at her menacingly, "Rita, stop dreaming. Divorce is impossible." Chapter 3 Stay with Me in the Hell Chapter 3 Stay with Me in the Hell Her heart quivered after she heard Liam''s answer. She went nk for a few seconds, and then questioned him. "Why?" ''It was so obvious that he did not like her. In other words, he was so disgusted with her. Why he refused to divorce her?'' He stared at her with his piercingly cold eyes, and said, "You killed my Joey. I wont forgive you and I must torture you." Although she wasnt legally responsible for Joey''s death, he was going to make Rita pay the price in his own way. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "I was framed at that time. I was a victim as well. I once did love you, but it cannot be my sin. You cannot me me for that." Rita contradicted with firmness. She had been keeping these words bottled up for so long that she finally spoke out today. She felt an indescribable sense of relief in the moment. However, the next second, her chin was pinched. She felt that her jaw would be crushed. It was deeply hurt. Liam pushed his face towards her and said, "Did I wrong you?" They stared at each other, and Rita trembled a little due to his grumpy air. She was not the only one who was nervous. Even the servant standing next to him were sweating because of Liam''s grim face. In the three years that the butler had been with Liam, the butler had never seen him look so livid, though he was usually of a cold disposition. He looked like he was going to kill someone! She was aware of an air of danger. She evaded his scrutiny and forced her fear out of her mind. She raised her head up without batting an eye, "I do not think you''ve wronged me. What I have said is the truth." Her response made him angrier. However, he was amazed by her unyielding determination to argue for herself. ''The way she acted like now was much interesting than the way she would had only bowed her head and kept silence.'' But it cannot change her image in his mind. "When I was sorting out Joey''s belongings, I found the message that you sent my hotel room number to her. How do you exin that?" It was because of the message that Joey saw him having sex with the other woman at hotel and then left in a fit of pique, which made her die of car ident. His tone was cold. The coldness of him raged through the narrow space like twelfth-level storm. Shepsed into silence. Rita could not exin the message. But she was definitely sure that she never texted Joey. As for who texted Joey and who intrigued against her, she would find out sooner orter. But now she could not answer the question. When facing his question, she was not reconciled to bite her lips, her hands clenched into fists, and her nails embedded in her flesh. He watched all her petty actions, and his temper became fiercer. "There was exact evidence. How do you exin it, Mrs. Wilson?" Shepsed into silence again. Only Rita knew how much taunts and abhorrence was contained in his words. She was so reconciled but could not do anything. She almost bit her lips hurt. "From the moment you killed Joey, you are doomed to have a bad life! Don''t you want to spend the rest of your life with me? Then you can stay with me in this dark hell for the rest of your life!" When he said that, there was no expression on his face; but his grim air made others tremble uncontrobly. He loosened Rita and shoot the butler a nce. The butler immediately understood hismand, caught Rita together with another servant and brought her to the second floor. Chapter 4 She Deserved It Chapter 4 She Deserved It Second floor, in Rita''s locked bedroom. Sitting by the bed, Rita looked at the inky night sky, and rubbed her bridge of the nose to ease her headache. ''He is determined to torture me to death.'' She smiled miserably andmented his indifference toward her. However, She would struggle to avoid herself being in endless pain in her second life. Therefore, she had to find a way to force Liam agree to the divorce. At night, shey alone in the big double bed, tossing and turning, and could not fall into sleep. All she thought about was how to leave Liam. When she finally fell into sleep, she only had nightmares. The next day, when Liam pushed opened the door and went into the room, he saw Rita, who was haunted by nightmares, clutched her left leg, which was full of ugly scars due to a car ident, and cried because of feeling hurt. Perhaps she felt too wronged, and she sobbed and shivered from time to time. He trembled slightly as he watched her sobbing painfully on the bed. For a moment, he thought what he had done was a little too much for herst night. His brows corrugated, and he quickly whisked away his inexplicable emotion. ''All this was the result of her plot. She did not deserve any sympathy.'' He regained apathy and bowed his head. He called her name coldly, "Rita Brown." Hearing Liam''s voice, Rita woke up from the nightmares and opened her eyes instantly. She looked at him with terror and shrank herself to the bedside. "What are you doing here?" His face became dour when he heard her alert voice. He looked at her without any emotion and said, "Come to the living room in five minutes." "Why?" "Grandpa ising." Hearing that her lifeless eyes lit up as if she saw a straw. Although he was usually cold and indifferent, his respect and filial piety toward his grandpa were known throughout the F City. Therefore, if she asked grandpa Jim for help, she might be able to force Liam agree to divorce. Because she once saved Jim''s life. In order to repay her, Jim once agreed to her that if one day she wanted to get this favor back, she could tell him, and he would agree whatever. She had never thought the day wille to her. But now, in order to divorce and to leave Liam, she must do it. After that, she could leave the Wilson family ever forever. Actually, it seemed good to her. She can start her new life. Just imagining the life after leaving him, she smiled involuntarily. She scrambled out of bed and then went towards the bathroom passing Liam, "You can go downstairs first. I will be right thereter." Watching her positive reaction, he had already known that she must be nning for something. The corners of his mouth were lifted slightly. He did not say anything and went downstairs. Several minutester. She did a simple makeup and could not wait to go downstairs. However, even though she wanted to go downstairs quickly, she could not do so. Her leg was hurt in a car ident and since then when she walked quickly, there would be piercing pain of her feet. And now, a few steps had made her feel extremely painful, and she became pale in a few minutes. She limped into the living room as she gnashed. When she stood in front of Liam, she straightened up, unwilling to show her fragility. Rita nced at the living room and found that only Liam was in the living room. Her eyes dimmed sightly. ''Grandpa Jim hadn''t arrived yet.'' She sipped her lips in disappointment and walked across Liam toward the sofa which was set in front of Liam. The next second, she was pulled into his arm by a force. At once, his cold breath came to her face, and she tensed slightly. "Liam Wilson, what are you doing?" she hurriedly pushed his hand away from her arms. He caught her arms so tightly that she could not push away. Instead, she was hugged into his arms. "I have heard that your dad has not made any contribution to the Brown Group. He was in a bad situation." He said slowly without any emotion. Rita stared at him when he mentioned her father all of a sudden. Liam watched ahead. It seemed that he was staring at something or just looked in daze. It made him more mysterious for he was the one that others cannot understand his emotions. At the same time, Rita was nervous. She knew him too well. He would not mention something without a reason. Instead, he always has his intention. She squinted and questioned coldly, "What do you want?" "If I withdrawn the capital from the Brown Group, what situation your parents will be in in the Brown family. You are clear about that." Liam turned his head toward her with his lips up.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "If you hope your parents live a good life, youd better be careful about each word you might say when you stay with Grandpa." Chapter 5 A Land Contract Chapter 5 A Land Contract Liams smile was so elegant and charming, but Rita felt her blood frozen. He seemed to give her a choice, but in fact he didn''t. What she could do is topromise. Ritas clenched her hands into fists. Although she was reconciled topromise, she had got to ept the unfavorable conditions. Once she mentioned divorce in front of Grandpa, Liam was so pitiless that he would let the Brown family drive her parents into desperate situation at once. In the previous life, because of her, her parents were driven out of the house, and were bullied by uncle and his family. In this life, she must avoid the tragedy. As for the divorce, she could wait a little longer. It wouldnt bete to get a divorce until she was strong enough to support her parents and herself. But now its impossible for her to divorce, shed ask the man for some favors for fair. She looked at the man and smiled: "I won''t mention divorce in front of grandpa, Jim, but... I want the land in West Blue Bay." Hearing the first half of the sentence, Liam gave a satisfied smile. But when he heard the other half, he pursed his lips and gazed at her coldly. "Woman, what makes you think you are qualified to make deal with me, huh?" The man squinted at Rita, deliberately emphasizing thest nasal sound, as if he were taunting her for being over-confident." Rita sneered, "I am not eligible, but I ammitted to a life and death struggle against you. Im not afraid of you!" Liam suddenly grabbed her by the neck, pressing his eyes into lines. Immediately the atmosphere got intense. How dare she threaten him. Damn it! Just as the atmosphere was so intense that something was going to break out, the housekeeper, Edward Hall, hurried into the living room clutching a few pieces of paper in his hand. "Mr. Wilson......" Seeing the hardened face of the man on the sofa, Edward stopped Shit! It seems that he came in at a wrong time! What should he do, is it OK to get out now? Standing there, Edward was in a quandary, swallowing in distress. "Go on! The man said. However, his eyes and hands did not move away from the woman, but pressed even harder." Unable to breathe, Rita''s face was full of pain. Edward took a quick look at Rita, and then went to Liams side whispering, "The old Mr. Wilson...." Rita can''t hear what Edward said, but she felt Liams face got more hardened. A slight emotion change flipped in his dark eyes. What can make this man moved? Wondering, Rita secretly nced at the paper in the hand of Edward, and saw a medical record sheet and the name of the old Mr. Wilson. She recollected all memories of her previous life.. If not wrong grandpa died of heart problems soonter. Did Liam know grandpa''s physical condition? When Rita was full of questions, she was flung away by the man. "... The West Blue Bay is yours. The man''s voice came from above. Rita looked at Liam with confusion. This man gave her thend so generously! It seemed her guess was right. Liam knew grandpa''s physical condition, so he gave in and epted her conditions for the sake of Grandpa. Only Joey and grandpa in this world can make this man be warm and tender. Knowing that grandpa will soon be in sickness, Ritas face turned glum.. But death is inevitable. What she could do was spending more time with her loving grandpa. Rita feared that oral agreement will be futile, so she asked Liam to sign thend transfer agreement. Holding the contract, her eyes shined bright. The corner of her mouth raised. But her smile of victory annoyed the man. He put on a long gloomy face again. He leaned on the sofa, having a rest , and moved his eyes away from her. That day, Rita and grandpa chatted for a long time, during which grandpa was so amused that he laughed heartily. He didnt leave until they finished having dinner. After grandpa left, Rita ignored Liam, and limped slowly back to her room. "Lying in bed, she looked at thend transfer contract and smiled, "Though I wont be leaving him for a while, its not too bad with the contract. It could help my parents a lot. The next morning. It was nine o''clock in the morning when Rita got up. For the first time, she felt sleeping in was so good. In the previous life, she believed in the creed that "The way to a man''s heart is through his stomach" so that every time when Liam is home, she got up early to make a love-breakfast for him. At that time, cooking breakfast for him could make her day. Now she thought herself a fool. Even if you cook marvelously, a man who doesn''t love you couldnt be changed by your dishes. Rita finished washing and went downstairs for breakfast. "Liam, I made this Chinese yam chop soup for you. Would you like to taste it? As soon as she reached the staircase, a sweet voice came from downstairs. Hearing the familiar sound, Rita suddenly stopped, looked at the restaurant, saw a woman ttering Liam. There is Charlotte. Her cousin! "Rita. Good morning." Catching the sight of her, Charlotte weed her kindly and took Ritas hands in hers. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Rita looked down and saw the woman''s face, wearing such a kind look that she cant help but feeling cold. In the previous life, she regarded Charlotte as her own sister and protected and treasured her. But the so-called good cousin secretly nned to push her into hell and snatch the right of inheritance from her and take over the whole family. "Rita, this is the pill I mentionedst time. With it, you will be soon pregnant with Liam Wilson''s baby and be Mrs. Wilson forever." Charlotte quickly stuffed a white pill into her hand.as Liam did not pay attention. Oh! Sure enough, it was the same plot as the previous life. Charlotte began setting traps again. She will never forget how miserable she was tormented by Liam Wilson when he found her trick and made a divestment which led to that the stock of Brown Group plummet and almost a bankruptcy came to the group. She became a sinner as for her family. Charlotte somehow set the water still and therefore was recognized by the family. "Rita?" Charlotte called her name again. Rita came to her senses and pretended to rejoice at the pill. She tucked it away and said, "Well, thank you for always caring for me." She vowed to fight back and ruin Charlotte silently. Chapter 6 Charlotte Chapter 6 Charlotte "Youve always been caring for me, and I certainly need to share your worries." Charlotte smiled gently, holding Ritas arm tight and whispered, "Rita, you have a good chance now. I will help you put the pill into Liams milk." "Now?" Rita pretended to be nervous "I''m a little uneasy." Charlotte pushed Rita downstairs, "Take it easy. I got your back." Hearing this, Rita sneered inwardly. That''s exactly what Charlotte said in the previous life. Charlotte told Liam that she was forced by Rita. Liam, in a rage, handed the project that should have been given to the Brown Group over to others, making Rita a clown in the Brown family. And Charlotte stepped on her flesh and blood and won the recognition of the family. When Rita was losing in thought,, Charlotte drew her to the table and made her seated. To avoid awkward silence, Charlotte keeps looking for topics. However, Liam barely talked apart from the asional smile of Rita. The man ate his own breakfast with grace as if there was nobody. Suddenly, he put down his chopsticks and got up. That meant hes full and was leaving the table. Rita was calm. She continued to eat with no intention of action. But her left leg was kicked hard under the table. The immediate pain distorted her face. "Rita, are you all right? Sorry, I didn''t mean to kick you in your injured left leg. she said. Seeing her pain, Charlottes eyes were full of guilt. Rita looked at her coldly and didnt miss the gloat in her eyes. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "It''s okay." She got back to dinner. "Why are you still eating? Stop him!" Charlotte gave her a signal. Rita slowly nced at Liam and seems to be reminded of something. She stopped the man at once, Wait a minute, Liam. I want to discuss something with you. Seeing Rita continued their n, Charlotte smiled with an imperceptible scheme. Rita is such a stupid woman who can''t stand to be egged on. She bit the bait without trouble. Here''s a good show. "What is it?" The man turned his head in a deadpan look towards Rita and spitted a word. Rita swallows the food in her mouth and looked at him solemnly, After recovering, I n to go back to school." Standing there, Liams eyes were full ofplexity. Although she said to discuss, she spoke not like a discussion, but more like a notice. Ever since he came home, the woman has been unusual. At first, he thought that was just a trick, but now he couldnt look through her. He will not forgive her, much less let her go! As for Rita''s going to school, he felt it was all right. After all, when she had nothing to do, she would haunt him all day. Liam said yes, and then went out. But Charlotte, while sitting there waiting for the y, frowned upon Ritas words. She seemed perplexed. Wasnt this cripple crazy about Liam, why suddenly was she going back to school? Did she hear something on the grapevine about the stock of the Brown Group? Charlottes heart thumped at the thought of this, her hands tightening in worry under the table. Rita did not miss the worry and restlessness shed in the woman''s eyes. She trudged into the kitchen with bowls and chopsticks, dragging her left leg. She took out the white pill in her pocket and threw it into the trash bin. This time, she not only gave up Liam but also make the people who had killed her pay their debts. But now she didnt have enough strength to y with those trashes and it may alert them. So she has to take it slowly slowly, and wait for the perfect timing. "Rita, what''s the matter with you? Arent you going to keep Liam? Why did you let him go?" Suddenly, aint came behind her. Rita smiled, pretending to be virtuous, "Today hispany has something to deal with. Its not appropriate to forcibly keep him. I will carry out your n at night." "OK." Charlotte did not doubt Rita''s words, she paused for a few seconds, and inquired carefully, "But I wonder why you abandoned your husband and went to school? It''s not like you." Rita looked at her with a friendly smile, but she felt a wave of nausea. Bitch, that''s your biggest concern! But she didn''t dete her. "I''m afraid that he will be annoyed," She exined, pretending to be coy. "So, I deliberately mentioned school to give him some private space." Seeing her like this, Charlotte rxed, and was a little relieved. The cripple cared about the equity and the heir? She only cared only about men. Although she thought so, Charlotte still pretended to be nice and exhorted, How thoughtful you are, but you cannot fall behind on study, so study professional knowledge seriously, OK?" Charlotte advised her to pick up study and do not take a rest until she set up this good sister character. And Rita listened silently, and sometimes responded with a sentence or two, but in fact she did not hear a word. Going back to school is not ying. She meant it. Because, only when she got stronger can she protect her parents and herself. After sending off Charlotte, Rita returned to her room. She was still weak because of her illness. The most important thing was that she needed a quiet ce tob through the memories of her previous life so that she can avoid traps! Then think about how to fight back. Lying on the bed, Rita slept over. She had not known how long she had slept, but she heard the footstepsing in. She thought it was Mrs. Davising to clean the room, so she turned over and went to sleep again. But the next second, she clearly felt the bed on her side pressed in, and a warm body lied next to her. Rita was startled. She opened her eyes suddenly and saw the man''s erged face. Liam? Damn it! Rita panicked and tried to get up, but was pulled back by the man. Don''t move! The man held the woman under his body with great power and gave a cold order. She felt the warm breath of men. Her cheeks flushed, and she wriggled in a panic. She roared discontentedly, "Liam, what are you doing!" Chapter 7 Crash on the Floor Chapter 7 Crash on the Floor "Bastard, let go of me, Uh ... Uh ..." Suddenly, Ritas mouth was covered by arge hand, and her words became garbled. By the dim lights, she looked at the man on her body, her eyes full of panic. What was he doing? Was heing to her to have sex and satisfy his physical needs? No! She would never bear the pain and humiliation of suffocation again! Rita struggled desperately with scarlet eyes and wanted to get rid of the man''s control. "Rest assured. I could never have that intention on you. It seemed that he can read her mind, the man frowned, I will let you go, but the premise is that can you calm down and listen to me?" Rita was baffled. She nodded hard. Once the man let go, she pushed him away and quickly got out of bed. Even if she was sweating because of her painful left leg, she walked as fast as she could to the farthest corner, keeping a safe distance from the man." Perhaps she was still frightened of that cruel night in the previous life. Rita was on alert like a frightened cat. It seemed that if the man dared toe closer, she would be ready to attack. "Who who let you in, get out, get out! Rita howled, protecting her chest in panic. She was shuddering. The man frowned and said, Tonight, I sleep here." What did he mean by sleeping here? Did it mean The more she thought about it, the more she tightened her body again. She looked around and found the vase beside her. This thing should work well if it hits the head. Found her weapon, she grabbed it quickly. "Grandpa is forcing me to produce him a child with you. So tonight, we''re going to have to perform a show and stay in one room. The man exined again. So it is. Phew! She put her vase back with a soft sigh of relief. In this life, grandpa still insisted in having a grandson. In order to make Liam cooperate, he also let Mrs. Davis eavesdrop. She presumed that Mrs. Davis should be outside the door tonight. "Well. She looked way from the door and gazed at the man, "It''s OK to y with you, but I have two conditions." "Tell me." The man looked at her, eyes full of surprise. The woman was getting more and more interesting. "First, we must sleep in separate beds. Second, we must not have sex." "I''m afraid I should say that to you." The man looked at her and smiled ironically. Recalling what she did in attempt to conceive a Wilson, Rita was somewhat embarrassed. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ording to the analysis of the previous life, Liam was probably not even interested in her body. She should be assured. Rita ignored the man''s sarcasm and came to the closet in the dark. She fumbled bedding from the cupboard and spread it out on the wooden floor. "Now that there''s an agreement, lets decide who sleeps in bed and who sleeps on the floor." "You decide." Liam squinted at her, giving her the right to choose again. "I can''t catch a cold since my leg hurts, I sleep in bed." Rita said rightfully. The man nodded as if he thought it was reasonable, and he patted the ce beside him, smiling, I can spare you a half here." Spare the half, and not give it all to her! She thought bitterly, the man seemed very democratic, but when did she have a choice? "Never mind, I''ll sleep on the floor." Liam looked at the woman who was actively cing the bed on the floor under the faint moonlight. He raised an eyebrow, The woman denied his invitation. She may have jumped on him before. It seemed that she had really let go of her obsession with him. ''That''s fine.'' he thought. Lying in bed, Liam thought this night he would continue to suffer from insomnia as usual. But for some reason, he quickly fell asleep as his head touched the pillow, and even slept quite tight. Rita was lying against the man. Her eyes did not dare to close for a long time until the man''s heavy breath came and then she fell asleep slowly. The sleep, though, was full of nightmares. In the dream, she went back to her previous life. Drunken Liam was like a fierce beast, tortured her forcefully. "And yet theres another women''s name on his lips, "Joey, Joey ..." "Liam, wake up. I am not Joey, I am Rita! Ritas eyes red, stubbornly emphasizing her identity. Huh! The man sneered and gave her more torture. Violent pain swept through her body, Rita fainted with tears in her eyes. The bitterness of that moment still surges in her heart. When Rita woke up again, her tears have wet the pillow. And the man in bed was still sleeping. She wiped away tears and tiptoed to the bathroom. After washing herself simply, she walked back to her room. But her vision got dark and she fainted on the ground. Knock! The dull voice woke the man up. He looked up, and saw the woman lying pale on the ground. "Rita?" The woman did not respond, Liam lifted the quilt and walked quickly to her. He touched the woman''s body, and the heat from his palm made him frowned. Liam leaned over to hold Rita, and quickly to the bed. But he stumbled on something, and he was unstable, so two of them fell heavily on the bed. Coincidentally, his lip fell on her pale one. Snap! The body was hurt by the fall, Rita winced. Just then, she opened her eyes in a daze. Chapter 8 Charlotte鈥檚 Traps Chapter 8 Charlottes Traps Seeing the man pressing on her, Ritas eyes were wide open. She pped the man in anger. "Don''t touch me!" p! The sound of a loud p rang across the room. The man''s cheeks reddened. "Damn you! Liam held her neck, and his eyes were cold like a sharp knife. The throat tingled and Rita''s face was full of pain. Her little hands wed at the big hand, trying to get a little room to breathe, but the more she struggled to be free, the man''s hand wed harder. Because of theck of oxygen her face turned purple. "Ahem ... Ahem ... let go of me!" The man nced at the woman and flung her away in annoyance. He should be calm, but why could this woman stir him up every time! Originally, he was just acting kind, but he didnt know that he would be treated as a bad person by this stupid woman. Shit! "I''m not that mad to have sex with a woman like you!" The man snorted coldly and pped the door with a grumpy face. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Looking at the closed door, Ritas tight nerves stretched. The next second, she paralyzed in bed. The difort of the fever seemed to rush into the senses as she rxed, and then Rita found herself sick again. Liam was not meant to be bully her, but to Rita nced at the left hand, which was still feeling numb at the moment. She was slightly embarrassed. *** Liam was in a bad mood as he was pped for no reason. The whole morning, he was so fretful that he disliked everyone. The project manager, looking at the man''s grumpy face, carefully handed over a document, "Mr. Wilson, this is today''s schedule of the case." Liam nced at the document and pped it on the table. As he looked up at the manager, his eyes were full of displeasure, "The project of C City has been proceeded for two months, and this is what I get, huh?" "Mr. Wilson, we had a problem with the supplier of raw materialsst month, so " The project manager trembled to exin, but didnt dare to finish his sentence when looking at the man in the eye. He swallowed in panic. At this point, the manager''s back was sweating that the white shirt was all wet. "You have another month, and if I don''t see a satisfactory progress, you will get fired! Liams voice was not loud but with a feeling of pressure, so that the project manager held his breath and nodded hard. "Liam, why are you so angry today?" Outside the door came a curious voice, then a man in a floral shirt walked in. Thats Jacob Thompson. Jacob winked at the project manager. The project manager hurried to pick up the document quickly retreated out of the hellish ce. When the door was closed again, Jacob''s eyes fell on the angry man on the opposite. "Who made my brother angry? He must be tired of life." "That woman is surely tired of life! Thinking of what happened this morning, Liam got angrier. "Although he didnt mention the name, Jacob quickly figured out who the woman was. In this world, the only person who can make his brother so irritated should be Rita. "That stupid woman pestered you again? Did she make a scene?" Jacob raised his eyebrow and picked up a purple grape on the table into his mouth, his beautiful eyes pressed into a line. Liam soothed his eyebrows, She didnt." "So how did she mess with you?" Jacob''s curious eyes were wide open. The thought of the womans p annoyed him again. He didnt answer Jacobs question but pinched his nose in headache. Seeing he had no intention to tell, Jacob didnt ask any more. He nced at the man''s fretful appearance, and smirked, suggesting, "Liam, it is said that a nice new bar is opened in the east of the city and that there are bevies of beautiful women, let''s go there and have fun?" Liam, though not a fan of the lively crowd, soon agreed. He arranged his work schedule and drove away with Jacob. When Jacob arrived at address, Liam nced at his side and found the bar was right near the Browns house. Huh. He really cannot escape from Browns. The man thought ironically, leaning his back on his seat and letting Jacob take him to the bar. *** At this point, the Wilson family. The phone rang, Rita looked at the words mom, eyes started to be bleary. She calmed her emotions quickly and couldn''t wait to get the phone, "Mom?" "Hey. Zo? Duncan answered softly, and continued after thinking for a while, "Today is your grandma''s birthday, your dad and I are thinking that you and Liam coulde over and offer her your congrattions. "This " "Rita, I know you and Grandma are not on good terms, and I know you don''t want to go back to this cold home. But there are many rtives here today. If you don''te back to grandma''s birthday party, your dad will be mocked, and he will be worse off in front of your grandma." Zoey interrupted Rita eagerly. In the previous life, she didnt know the hardships of her parents, and did not go to birthday, leaving dad to so much mockery. In this life, she would never be so ignorant again. She nced down at her left hand, which was still numbing, and smiled bitterly. Liam had hated her, and now she pped him, it was impossible for him to apany her to go back to her family. She made a lie guiltily, "Mom, I''m afraid that Liam had important things to deal with in hispany today, but I will go to my grandma''s birthday party." "Well, well, then Dad and I will wait for you." Zoey, after a few seconds, nodded with joy. Hanging up the phone, Rita looked at the darkening screen, muttered, "Mom, Dad, I would never make you embarrassed again, this time I would guard you." After washing up, Rita bought gifts and rushed to the Browns house. "Who''s thising in? A guest inquired seeing Rita limping in. Next to him another rtive turned to Rita and raise the eyebrow, "Isnt she the famous Rita Brown!" "Shes Rita Brown? The one who slept with her good friends boyfriend? " The guest sneered, "It is said that the olddy of the house had removed her from the family tree because she made the family ashamed, how could she still dare toe home?" "Cheeky, ha ha ha" They chattered presumptuously, their every word rending Ritas heart like a sharp de. Ignoring the sarcasm, she dragged her left leg slowly through the crowd toward Amelia Miller, Mrs. Brown, the birthday star in the living room. "Mom, this is the birthday present Charlotte prepared for you, a beautiful green jade bracelet." A middle-ageddy ingratiating, handed the wooden gift box to her. Mrs. Brown looked down at the jade bracelet and was very happy. She casted a gaze of praise, "Well, my granddaughter Charlotte knows me best. Thats very thoughtful of you." "If only Grandma would like it." Charlotte replied sweetly, making the olddy happier. Just as Mrs. Brownughed, she saw a limping figure, and her face suddenly hardened. Around her Charlotte and her mother was a little confused, and then curiously turned to look back. Seeing the figure was Rita, Charlotte was surprised, isnt this stupid woman begrudge grandma most?" What made her be willing toe to this birthday party? "Grandma." Rita walked forward, bowed to the olddy in the main seat. Mrs. Brown gave her a sarcastic smile, "I can''t afford your courtesy, I''m afraid to be mocked by others, saying that I taught a bastard who knows nothing but having sex with men." Rita pursed her lips, her hands tightening. "Seeing Rita suffering from ridicule, Charlotte and her mother gloat with joy." Charlotte watched the Ritas embarrassment and then pretends to be a good man mediating, "Grandma, don''t mention those unhappy things. Rita has been repenting her mistakes, right Rita?" Charlotte threw the problem back to her. Rita sneered. Huh! Charlotte really took every opportunity to step on her. If she answered that she knew her mistakes, then, it would be an indirect admission that shes been calcting against Liam. Otherwise, she would make Mrs. Brown unhappy. Whichever one to choose, she would fall into her trap. "Rita?" Seeing Rita being silent, Charlotte called her again. Rita slowly looked up in their gazes. Her eyes fell on Mrs. Brown. "Grandma, you taught me that the Brown family should do righteous things. You cannot admit the things that you did not do, and I have always followed your instruction. I will not admit things I did not do. I did not set up Liam. I was calcted. But I have made Grandma and the family a disgrace. I am too careless. Sorry." *** Hearing her words, people around Mrs. Brown were dumbfounded, unable to get angry. If Mrs. Brown still held onto what happened in the past, it would make others think of her as unreasonable and ungenerous. Mrs. Brown ignored Rita, looking to Charlotte and said, Charlotte, its gettingte, let everyone be seated." "As for you, follow me to the backyard. Mrs. Brown got up and walked to the backyard with a hardened face. Rita followed her. But as soon as she stepped into the guest-free backyard, she was held up by servants. She frowned and looked at Mrs. Brown. "Grandma?" "What a sharp tongue! No matter what the truth was, you have shamed your family, so you will not set foot in the door without my permission, and we have no such kin!" Mrs. Brown scowled and ordered the servants, "Throw her out. If she dares toe again, beat her to death!" At the same time, a ck limousine was parked beside an iron fence on the road across from the house. The confrontation of Mrs. Brown and Rita was caught by Liams eyes through the ss window. Chapter 9 Rita鈥檚 Charm Chapter 9 Ritas Charm Across the road. "Liam, he said he wasing soon. Let''s wait a little longer." Jacob shook his phone at Liam beside him and found that the man has been staring at something. He looked sideways, and saw Rita being reprehended by the olddy. Jacob smacked his lips, "This woman, she deserves it. Liam, are you satisfied now?" The mans face was deadpan. Theres no way to see exactly what his emotions were. The man was indifferent every day, with little answers to unnecessary questions. So Jacob was not surprised. He leaned his head against his seat, and watched their conflict as a pastime. In the backyard of the Browns house "Don''t touch my daughter!" Watching Rita to be surrounded by the servants, Mason Brown shouted in haste. Then he and his wife Zoey rushed over, protecting Rita behind their backs, not allowing anyone to come near. Looking at the parents in front of her, Rita felt so warm inside that her eyes were flowing with tears. Of course, her parents would love her and protect her no matter what happened. Zoey clutched Ritas cold hand, asking in a hoarse voice, Rita, are you OK?" "Mom, it''s nice to have you." Rita shook her head, tears cant help falling down, but her smile was so brilliant. "Rita, you haven''t been back in A Long time. Your mother missed you so much. Go back to her room and talk to her for a while." Mason gently wiped away tears, adding, "Dad will handle grandma." Zoey sniffed, and took Rita back to the room. Rita stood in ce. She understood that grandma would not let her through so easily. If she insisted on entering the door, it was her parents who must suffer. "Youve grown fangs and dare to disobey me!" Mrs. Brown nced at the couple with a cold face, grabbed her cane and mmed it to the ground, "I''m not dead yet! I''m in charge of the house! What, nobody listens to what I say?" Sure enough, she knew this woulde. Rita sneered quietly, without the slightest surprise. Dad was a good man, but hes just too filial to grandma. It''s hard to let Dad leave this cold family now, so she couldn''t break up with them for the sake of her parents. "Dad, don''t upset Grandma because me. I wille back and see you at times avable." Rita patted her parents'' hands and she handed the gift box to her grandmother, "Grandma, this is my gift for you. I wish you healthy and live long." A gift to her? Will wonders never cease? "Mrs. Brown nced at the shabby gift box, but she didnt hold it, "You getting out of the house should be the best birthday gift." "Grandma, it''s Ritas thought that counts. Let''s just take it." Charlotte, after hiding behind to watch the chaos, came over at this time. She took the olddy''s arm and made a lovely appearance and then wearing a puppy face as if she was begging mercy for Rita, "At least Rita is Liam''s wife, the Mrs. Wilson, you have to take the Wilson family into consideration, right? Just let her eat a meal and leave." Charlottes mentioning the Wilson made the olddy even angrier. The world admired Rita for marrying a Wilson and think of it as an iparable glory, but only the Brown family knew that Liam hated the Browns because of Rita. Although he did invest in the Group, he never showed kindness. Especiallyst time, when her friend wanted to turn to Liam for help, he didnt even look at them. Such humiliation! Mrs. Brown nced at Rita, smacked her lips in disdain, "Oh, what Mrs. Wilson, talking like she could be one if she didnt go to sleep with Liam Wilson. Now Im just banishing her out of the door. Liam wouldnt ask about her even if I beat her bad." Rita didnt care about Mrs. Brown''s sarcasm Instead, Mason beside her couldnt bear it, "Mom, if our child made a mistake, we must also give her a chance to correct. How can we sentence her death directly?" "I dont need you to teach me. Mrs. Brown red at Mason, who still wanted to fight for some mercy, "Leave your spare time for yourself, the Brown family is not a ce for good-for-nothings. How are you going on the project of West Blue Bay?" "Well ..." Mason lowered his head. On the side Charlotte was gloating, and then hurried to fuel Mrs. Browns anger, "Grandma, thatnd is said to have been predetermined to be sold to others." "What? Mrs. Brown was shocked, she was so angry that she almost got a heart attack. Charlotte feigned to be worry, soothing grandma''s chest, and said, "Grandma, it''s not uncles fault. After all, there are lots of people watching thatnd. But rest assured, I have found a stronger help, and theres hope to get thend back." Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Well. Good, lucky to have my granddaughter, Charlotte." Mrs. Brown gave a sigh, and squinted at Rita, "Unlike someone, not only does she never bring benefits to the family, but also disgrace us!" "Grandma, Rita actually loves this family." Charlotte again showed off her good-man character, but deep inside she was gloating with satisfaction. Rita, watching Charlotte pleasing Mrs. Brown by using Ritas father and Rita herself, eximed that a person can be cheeky to this extent. She held her discouraged Dad and stood side by side with him. She pursed her lips and followed what Charlotte said, "It is Charlotte who understands me the most. Actually, I also love this family, and wanted to pay my filial piety to grandma. I know grandma has been upset about the Blue Bay project a few days ago, so I took it down for you in advance." Everyone is dumbfounded after hearing this. Thend in Blue Bay was taken down by Rita? But soon, their gaze turned into doubt, and eventually into a heavy irony. As if mocking Rita to be dreaming, shes just a little girl, how could she get such a big project like blue bay! "Rita, this kind of joke is not funny at all." Charlotte is the first one who spoke, "Grandma would really be angry." "Well. Shes hopeless. Mrs. Brown sighed, looking at Rita with more disgust. It seemed that shes too disappointed to talk with Rita, Mrs. Brown turned back to the hall. "I''m not joking, I''m serious." Rita tore open the simple gift box, and took out thend transfer contract of Blue Bay, handing it to Mrs. Brown, "Grandma, the Brown family owned the Blue Bay right now." Mrs. Brown didn''t believe it at all, so she didn''t bother looking back. On the side Mason gave it a nce, when he saw the ce where wrote thend owner being Rita, he eximed in tion, "Rita, you you really got the Blue Bay!" "Yeah." Rita nodded. Masons eyes reddened. He quickly handed the contract to Mrs. Brown, "Mom, look, your granddaughter Rita won the Blue Bay project for you!" He said this in great pride and relief, Rita cant help but feeling his glee. Seeing her Dad like this, its worth getting the contract in exchange of her freedom. Mrs. Brown, because of her dimmed eyes, couldnt see it clearly. She handed the contract to Charlotte, "Charlotte, you tell me if this transfer contract is true." "Yes, Grandma." Charlotte took the contract, and studied it carefully. She examined every word to see if there are any telltale signals of fakeness. But in the end, nothing was found. "Charlotte, you have been examining it for so long. Is it true? Rita knew what Charlottes thinking of. She walked forward, and asked her with a smile. Charlotte, holding the contract, was actually madly jealous on the inside. She went around asking so many people for favor, and then finally when she could get this thing through, and it turned out "Tut, how did this idiot get Blue Bay!" "Although she is secretly begrudging Rita, she could only be the good person in front of the public, " Yes. Its true." Hearing this, people burst out with exmation, looking at Rita in shock. "It is said that this project, Mr. Brown and Ms. Brown have been negotiating it for months, and Rita Brown eventually took down thend in Blue Bay. Tut this is unexpected. One servant nced at Rita in her thin figure. The coldness dissolved, he showed more respect. "Yeah, yeah, who knows that Rita were on such bad terms with her family and yet she still stands on the same line at crucial moments! The other servant nodded. But another servant rolled eyes to them and immediately corrected, What Rita Brown, that is our master." "Yes, yes, our master." The two servants nodded in one voice. The changed attitude of servants didnt affect Rita. She heard them in calm. Shemented inside that the world was so cruel. One second before she was being ridiculed by them, and now she was the master. She wondered if she should be happy or sad. Of course, Mrs. Brown also heard the servants muttering. She might be stubborn but also reasonable. She was indeed satisfied with what Rita did. Putting away the contract, she looked at Rita again and her eyes softened a little, You have been considerate about this gift. I ept it." "As long as Grandma is happy, it''s worthwhile. Rita smiled. Mrs. Brown''s pursed lips loosened and walked into the living room with her cane. "The guests are waiting. We should go inside. You, go back to your room with your mother." "Yes, thank you, grandma." Rita saw Mrs. Brown leaving. She didnt miss the tumbling jealousy and hostility in Charlottes eyes. After Charlotte left with Mrs. Brown, Rita hardened her face. Charlotte thought to herself, "From now on, I will pay back to you step by step!" The man in the car also saw this victory. He looked at the woman''s smirk, eyes squinted. Was this woman still Rita? Why did he feel that shes a different person with the same face, bing more and more like a treasure, making people wondering what she was hiding. "Liam, no, no. Isnt thend of Blue Bay in your hand? Why is it in Rita''s hand? Jacob touched his head, a face full of puzzlement. "I gave it to her. The men were calm. Jacob was so shocked that his jaws almost fell on the ground. "Liam, what is wrong with you? Giving Rita Brown such a fat piece!" He used to hound Liam for seven days and he still refused giving him the land. "What, you have an opinion?" the man squinted at Jacob, and Jacob was immediately frightened, "No problem, you are the Boss. You have the final say." "Jacob, check again what happened between me and Rita in the past, and remember, don''t leave any trace!" The man said, andter he seemed to think of something, adding, "Oh, by the way, give me a copy of everything about this woman." Chapter 10 Suspicion from Liam Chapter 10 Suspicion from Liam "What?" He couldn''t believe his ear. Liam was asking for Rita''s information! He stared at Liam, looking astonished. But when Liam turned to look at him coldly, he flinched, patted his chest and said, "No problem, I''ll handle it." "Good, send me all materials in three days," Said Liam, raising his lips with satisfaction. But Jacob was sour-faced. ''Three days?'' He wasn''t a superman, how could he aplish it in such a short time? No matter how difficult the task was, ncing at Liam''s cruel face, Jacob held back what he wanted to say. *** In the evening, feeling exhausted, Rita returned home. The moment she stepped into the living room, she saw Liam was gracefully seated and having dinner in the dining room. He took a sip of soup and frowned, "Mrs. Davis, did we change the cook?" "No, we didn''t." "Why does it taste so bad and differ from before? It''s hard to swallow!" He put down his chopsticks in displeasure and frowned again. Mrs. Davis came forth to have a look at the soup with concern, and exined, "It was Mrs. Wilson who made you soup in person before." He was a bit shocked, feeling something stirred inside himself. So he got used to the food made by her. He looked down at his soup. A mix of emotion spread over his face. "Mr. Wilson, since Mrs. Wilson''s back, if you would like some soup, why not let her make some for you?" Mrs. Davis turned to smile at Rita who had juste back, as if she had spotted some kind of chances. Mrs. Davis threw a look at Rita, signaling her to seize the opportunity and behave well. Surely Rita understood her message, but she just politely raised her lips and lightly said, "Sorry, I forgot the recipe after the illness. Mrs. Davis, I''m tired. I''ll just go to bed." And then she headed back to her room. Mrs. Davis was left confused in the living room, not knowing what to do. ''She forgot the recipe because of the fever?'' Even a three-year-old kid knew this was ame excuse. Rita was only one step away from directly expressing her unwillingness to serve him. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Liam gaped after her for a moment and turned his head back in disdain to continue with his dinner. Mrs. Davis was standing aside and watching Liam frowned as he ate. She gave a dryugh and said, "Mr. Wilson, do you want me to cook you another dish?" "No." Liam put down his chopsticks and got up. He strolled back to the bedroom he shared with Rita. When he left, Mrs. Davis told old Mr. Wilson how they got along with each other just now. Liam had hardly stepped into his bedroom when he received his grandpa''s call. "Liam, did you bully Rita again?" asked Grandpa Jim. Hearing his questions, Liam was smart enough to know that Mrs. Davis must have told grandpa what happened just now. His expression hardened a bit, but he answered in peace, "No, I listen to your words and I''m getting along well with her. We''ve been working hard on getting you a great grandchild." "Really?" Grandpa Jim was very skeptical about his grandson''s obedience. Liam covered the mouthpiece, bent down and grabbed Rita up. "What are you doing?" Rita screamed. They were so close that Rita''s heart beat faster and her body became as tense as a straight line. She pushed Liam''s chest hard, trying to escape from his arms, but he held her even tighter. He leaned over, pressing his lips on her ear, and coldly said, "Since you have impressed the Brown family with West Blue Bay, you should do your duty and put on a show with me for Grandpa. After all, this is a quid pro quo, isn''t it?" ''How did he know about what had happened at her home? Did it mean that'' Rita suddenly stared at Liam with discontent, "You sent someone to stalk me?" "I don''t have that much time to waste on you," Liam snorted in disdain, pinching her chin and raising his eyebrows, "ButThe shrewdness you showed in your family did surprise me a little. I even wondered whether you''re the real Rita!" Chapter 11 I Dont Love You Anymore Chapter 11 I Don''t Love You Anymore Liam drew himself closer in a sudden. Rita subconsciously ducked back. Her heart beat fast because of fluster. Seeing that Liam was only looking at her, Rita rxed herself a little. "I''m still the same Rita, the only difference is that..." She paused for a moment, and looked up to meet his cold eyes without blinking, "I DON''T LOVE YOU ANYMORE. I want to divorce you. I want to leave here!" Her voice was not loud but full of determination. Looking at the determined look on Rita''s face, Liam''s face got somber. It wasn''t the first time that Rita had said things like this. In the past, he was never affected by such words. But today, he felt inexplicably annoyed. "Oh, I don''t need your love!" Liam snorted and pushed her away, "But if you want to get a divorce ... I''m afraid it''s not that easy." His eyes met hers. Tension arose in the room. "Liam, Liam, are you still listening?" not until he heard his grandpa''s voice from the telephone did he turn his cold eyes away from Rita''s face. He hid his coldness and softly said, "Yes, grandpa." "What were you doing just now? I heard it sounded like you were bullying Rita again!" Grandpa Jim''s voice sounded so worried as if he would came through the telephone to protect Rita, " Put Rita on the phone, I want to talk to her." "Okay." Liam answered and cast his eyes back on Rita, lowered his voice and said, " You don''t need me to teach you what you should or should not say, right?" Finishing his words, Liam handed her the phone. Rita hid away her displeasure with Liam and sweetly said, "Grandpa." "Rita, did Liam bully you these days?" asked Grandpa Jim with concern. "Hedid." Rita was holding the phone and nced at Liam, pretending to sob. "This boy''s killing me, eh-hem" Hearing his grandpa''s cough from the other side of the phone, Liam''s face hardened, as if a beast was coming out of him to tear Rita apart. He strode forward to reach out for the phone. But Rita swiftly dodged him. "Grandpa, are you okay?" said Rita. She did not expect her little mischief would make Grandpa Jim so angry. She pressed her lips with guilt , "Grandpa, sorry. I was just kidding. Liam treats me well these days, and we sleep together."Hearing this, grandpa Jim beamed and stopped coughing, "Ha, ha, you naughty little girl! I am relieved to know you''re getting on well. Rita, you two should work hard. I want to see my great grandchild before I die." ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Grandpa, what are you talking about? You will live a long life!" Rita med him for saying this, but her eyes were slightly red. Even if Liam had not traded West Blue Bay with her, she would postpone her divorce after knowing Grandpa Jim''s illness. In her previous life, Grandpa Jim treated her like his own granddaughter. She had nothing to repay him for his kindness. So she hoped to make him happy and apany him through the remaining time of his life. "Ha ha! That''s right. I must live a long life so that I can make it to see your child!" Grandpa''s loudugh dispelled Liam''s coldness. He forgot when had been thest time grandpa was happy like this. His tightened lips rose slightly under the dim light. Seeing Rita chatting happily with his grandpa, Liam took off his overcoat and headed to the bathroom. He spent an hour in the hot tub to rx himself from the exhaustion of the overwhelming business in hispany. By the time he came out in his nightgown, Rita was asleep on the mattress on the floor. Under the dim light, her little white face was slightly covered by her ck hair. Though looking casual, she was beautiful. Liam couldn''t help casting a few more nces at her, observing his "wife" in earnest. Perhaps because of her illness, Rita''splexion was not good. But she became more delicate than she looked in the day, tempting his desire to protect her. It seemed that she was not that hateful when she was quiet and still like this. Liam thought, ''Were it not for Joey''s ident, he might take his responsibility for Rita and start a life with her. But what a pity'' Liam forced himself to move his eyes away from Rita''s face andy back to bed. This time, like he did last night, he fell asleep the moment his head touched the pillow. He had such a sound sleep that he didn''t even have any dream that night. *** The next morning, Rita woke up early. She nced at Liam, who was deep in sleep on his bed, and she frowned. She remembered that he suffered from insomnia in the previous life. ''But why did he have such a sound sleep these two days? He recovered from insomnia? But it didn''t matter to her whether he recovered or not.'' She spread her hands, showing that she didn''t care. Then she left home after dressing herself, and headed straight to the barber''s. She decided to cut off the long hair she wore for Liam for five years. This also meantto begin again! She only walked a few steps away from home before she met Charlotte. "Rita, where are you going?" Charlotte looked at her, squeezing out a nice smile and said hello. Looking at Charlotte''s fake smile, Rita felt tired for her from the bottom of her heart. So she answered indifferently, "Just getting a haircut." "Oh, aren''t you the culprit of my daughter''s death, Rita Brown?" After Charlotte came a middle-aged woman. She was screening Rita, and the hostility in her eyes spoke for itself, "How ironic! My daughter died a pathetic death. But a scum like you is enjoying a good life and became Mrs. Wilson!" "Don''t you have anypunction, Rita?" the women gritted her teeth with rage. She poked hard at Rita''s heart with her finger. Seeing the woman''s resentment and anger to her, she pressed her lips and remained silent. This woman who looked as if she was going to kill Rita alive was exactly Joey''s mother, Ynda Evans. Rita understood Ynda''s sorrow of losing her daughter, so she tried to exin to her in a gentler way, "Ynda, there were some misunderstanding in the ident. I was also framed by someone." "Oh, bad things will happen to you for your lies!" Ynda yelled at Rita. Her face turned livid, and she tried to poke hard at Rita''s shoulder again. Seeing this, Rita sidled away from her. Ynda''s movement caused her to fall directly on the ground, having a skinned knee. Rita walked forward to help, but Charlotte got the jump on her and crouched beside Ynda. "Ynda, you have always wanted to give Rita a lesson, so it is up to you now." Charlotte whispered to Ynda, and deliberately nced at Liam''s vi in the back. Ynda was confused for a second, but soon she got it. Charlotte was giving her a tip to punish Rita by Liam. She pushed Rita away and began to cry out loudly, "Oh, god! You already killed my daughter, now you''reing at me!" Ynda''s cries drew other people''s attention. Servants of the Wilson family stepped up and surrounded them. Not only so, Liam also heard it. He got up and came beside the French casement. Chapter 12 She Should Suffer from What She Did by Herself Chapter 12 She Should Suffer from What She Did by Herself Worrying that people in the vi could not hear her, Ynda Evans intentionally yelled louder, "Rita! How could you bully me like this? You are going too far!" The servants in Nash family, without knowing what really happened here just now, began to look at Rita strangely. Some of them even started pointing fingers at her. In face of this, Rita kept serene. She walked up to Ynda, smiled politely, with shining light in her watery eyes. "Ynda, I did not even touch you. How could you say that I bullied you? "You you " Ynda licked her dark red lip. She looked guilty when she was being questioned by Rita. In order not to lose face in front of everyone, she continued to me on Rita, "You cannot shirk responsibility! It''s impossible that I hit the floor for no reason and used you then." "I believe you are more clear than everyone about what really happened just now." Rita smiled and started to look at Ynda gravely. Ynda''s eyes darted around. She stammered a few words and ended up expressing nothing useful. At this point, Rita did not want to continue tangling with her. She stood up, and was about to leave. Suddenly, a p hit her on the face. p! "Rita! Are you thinking that there is no one in Nash family? You killed my daughter and now bully my wife in front of the crowd!" Daryal Nash, Ynda''s husband, angrily shouted out. He just parked his car and hurriedly ran here when he heard his wife''s crying. Seeing Ynda''s knee bleeding and recalling the old hatred in his heart, he burst into anger. Rita''s left face ached severely. And there was even a little blood flowing out of the corner of her mouth. "Rita, are you alright?" Charlotte asked huskily after seeing the five red finger prints on Rita''s face. Rita just looked at Charlotte coldly. She knew there''s gloating behind Charlotte''s seemingly worried expression on her face. Indeed, it''s happy for Charlotte to see Rita being bullied. "I''m pretty good." Rita answered coldly. Then she turned her head to Daryal who had an angry look on his face and said to him, "Mr. Nash, you know what? People hitting others without a reason should be held legally responsible. This time, I won''t hold you to ount since your daughter and I were good friends. But...but you have to apologize to me." Obviously, Daryal was surprised by Rita, who was neither humble or arrogant. But then, he spat bitterly at her and said, "pah! You don''t deserve it!" "Well, then, let''s call the police." Rita took out her phone from the pocket and was about to call 911. After seeing this, Ynda who was still half lying on the ground felt her heart jolted. She didn''t want Rita to call the police since she knew what the truth was. Without thinking twice, she hurriedly stood up and went snatching Rita''s phone. "Don''t call! We Nash family don''t want to lose face with you in the police station." "Then, apologizetome!" Rita responded firmly after dodging Ynda''s snatching. "Pah!" Ynda continued to snatch. She couldn''t make it since Rita held the phone up. Then she stepped heavily her high heels on Rita''s feet. Rita felt a pain and bent her back a little bit. Immediately, her phone was snatched by Ynda and she was pushed away by her. "Bitch! You should have been the one hit and killed by that car!" Ynda roared. Rita staggered and fell down. Her head bumped on the wall beside the gate and started to bleed. Feeling intense pain, she gasped. The cold sweat ran from her forehead. ''It must be really hurting; she lied on the ground without moving for a minute.'' Seeing this, Liam Wilson, who had been standing in the front of French window on the second floor, seemed to be a little gloomy. Although the nuance of expression was subtle, the housekeeper Edward Hall still noticed it. Edward hesitantly said, "Mr. Wilson, how aboutletting me go down to bring Mrs. Wilson back?" "No! She should suffer from what she did by herself!" Liam answered emotionlessly, staring at the pale- faced girl downstairs. Once people made a mistake, they should learn to take it. Whether the result itself or the misery from the result, is atonement for everything happened before. Liam looked away from Rita. He turned his head and was about to walk back to his room. At this moment, Rita, who was half lying, now hit heavily to the ground. ncing at this, Liam''s pupils shrieked. He immediately turned back, finding Rita paralyzing on the cold floor. ''How could she faint?!'' Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Then, Liam hurriedly broke out of the door. Chapter 13 How Could He Like Her? Chapter 13 How Could He Like Her? Bang C Rita fell on the floor with a thud, leaving everyone else in astonishment. "Hey! Rita Brown! Don''t y your trick with me! It''s just a hit on the head! Howe you faint like that! Up! Get up!" Ynda pushed Rita irritatingly. Seeing that Rita gave no response, she leaned over to check. ''Her face is pale, eyes tightly closing Could it be real?!'' ''Is anything wrong?'' ''Tut! So what?'' Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ''If this bitch happens to die, perhaps Liam will apuse!'' With such thoughts, Ynda became more abhorrent rather than fearful with Rita who was lying on the ground. She kicked Rita and cursed, "Bitch! Next time I''ll give you a tough lesson if I see you again! I will Er, Liam?!" Suddenly, Ynda was held by the ankle by a pair of broad hands as she tried to kick Rita. She looked askance, only to find Liam with freezingly cold expression. He pushed Ynda away coldly before she could react. "Rita? Rita!" As his calls got no response from Rita, Liam reached out to touch her bright cheeks, but was burned by her hot skin. ''It''s hot!'' ''Is the Rita Brown still running a fever?'' Frowning, Liam leaned to her and tried to pick her up into his arms. At sight of this, the Nash and Charlotte who stood at the side were all shocked. Especially Charlotte, she was also irritated and frenziedly jealous apart from astonished. ''Liam should hate Rita to the utmost because of the previous things, shouldn''t he?'' ''Why does he side with her now?'' ''What''s wrong!'' Charlotte stared at Rita who was in the arms of Liam, maliciousness emerging from her eyes C ''No, she would no longer let things drift from her control. The stupid women would be hated to death and spurned by the Wilsons and the Browns!'' ''I''m going to clear my way to the heritance!'' "Edward, get the car!" with Rita in his arms, Liam gave the order calmly to Edward who was behind him. Edward dared not snub any, hurrying toward the car. At that moment, Jacob just drove over. Noticing Liam''s hurry, he called at once: "Liam! Come on! I''ll take you." "Well, to the hospital." As the door closed, the car rushed out. Gazing after the speeding car, Edward shrugged, ''Didn''t Liam im that Rita deserved whatever she got and that it was no need to think for her? Well then why was he in such a hurry? Mr. Wilson, what a good promiser!'' *** And then inside of the car. Care setting heavily on his brow, Liam held Rita who was still running a fever. He looked at Jacob, "Haven''t you had breakfast?" "Yes." Jacob answered innocently without noticing his implication. "Then step on the elerator, won''t you?" Liam replied with irritation. Jacob, ''!'' Until then did Jacob realize that Liam was unsatisfied with the speed. ''Well, he had already driven at nearly full throttle!'' It was the most congested road of City F, not the unobstructed suburbs! If he tried to elerate more they would only push through other cars. ''Why? Is Liam worried about Rita?'' ''No, no way!'' ''He should feel nothing but abhorrence of her.'' Then Jacob concluded that Liam''s abnormality was because he couldn''t get away unscathed with his father if there was anything wrong with Rita. Jacob nced through the rearview mirror at Rita with a disagreeable face, "Is she ying suicide again to threaten you?" "No." Liam answered. He nced at Rita, realizing at that moment that she had been different recently. As if the fever had burned her brain that she hadn''t done such a thing again. "Whee! How rare! It''s the first time that she doesn''t go to the hospital due to her own tricks!" Perhaps it was too strange for Jacob, he be curious, "Then what''s wrong with her?" "You are talking too much. Just drive!" Liam gave a nce at the one in his arms again, and then red at Jacob. Noticing Liam was in a mood, Jacob ceased to pry and speeded up to the hospital. After a series of examinations, it was exined that Rita fainted due to the feebleness caused by the fever, as well as the hit on the head. The doctor treated with her wound, and then put her on a drip. *** Inside the ward. Rita slowly opened her eyes. As her consciousness slowly regained, the pain also came up. "Uh..." Rita snorted subconsciously. "Are you awake?" Liam looked at her, asked calmly. "Yes." Rita felt her painful forehead, sat up in the bed, and frowned at the transfusion set. ''Where am I?'' ''In the hospital?'' Rita tried to recall the morning quickly, but only remembered that she was hit on the head after being pushed to the wall, then she fainted Then she could recall nothing more. She looked up at Liam, "It was you who took me here?" "Yes." Liam nodded. Looking at Liam, Rita tried to smile with her pare lips," Thanks. Please tell me the fees cost and I''ll repay you." Her idea was clear: since she decided to divorce, she didn''t want to owe anything to him. ''Lest things becameplex when they got divorced.'' Certainly, Liam understood her. "Alright." Liam replied , showing agreement with her. "I''ve already ordered Mrs. Davis to take care of you." "Okay, thanks." Rita smiled politely again. After a brief chat, the two were off the topic. It seemed that it would be just too awkward to stay any longer, Liam stood up steadily, "I''m returning to thepany." "Well, be safe." again Rita showed him a standard smile which was soon reced by indifference. Looking at her fake smile, Liam felt inexplicably ufortable, but he failed to exin such a feeling. He turned and walked away irritatingly. At this moment Jacob pushed the door open and walked in: "Liam! I''ve rechecked the surveince and found that someone deliberately made Rita drop her phone and took it away for a while. It was exactly the time when Joey received the message!" Jacob''s words lightened up Rita''s eyes. " In other words, it can prove that I didn''t send the message to Joey?" Chapter 14 Maybe He Had an Illusion Chapter 14 Maybe He Had an Illusion "Wellthat''s not sure yet." Jacob dared not to jump to a conclusion before finding conclusive evidence. "I want to watch that surveince footage!" Since seeing the hope of justifying herself, she didn''t want to let it go. She excitedly pulled away her quilt, and walked toward Jacob. However, she was forced to stop instantly by the infusion tube on her wrist. At that moment, a sharp pain like electric shock pierced her from her left hand to heart. Her thin body trembled, and cold sweats appeared on her forehead. Rita looked back, finding a lot of blood issuing form the tube on her left hand. She frowned and yanked the tube which obstructed her. Although she pressed fast the pinhole with cotton balls, the blood still quickly flowed down from the back of her hand to the ground. "Can you show me that video? please, Jacob." Regard of the blood, Rita continued to walk toward Jacob. However, the next second she was pushed back to the bed by Liam. There was a startled look on her face. She looked up at Liam and her brow furrowed as she said, "What are you doing!" "Jacob, go to call the nurse to put the infusion on her again." Liam ignored her words and gave an order to Jacob, who stood behind him and was totally astonished. Jacob looked at the side of Liam''s face. He smiled at him with his eyes narrowed and replied, " Oh, ok, I am on my way." "No, don''t go! Jacob." Rita got quite uneasy when seeing Jacob was leaving; she was about to prevent him when Liam pushed her back to the bed again. She looked restlessly at Liam who didn''t behave as usual, and shouted at him, "Liam! The nurse is not what I need, the video is! Do you understand?" "Give me your hand," Liam said and stretched his big hand to her. Rita apparently froze. ''Uhwhat does that mean?'' Before she reacted, Liam bent his back a little and grabbed her hand. He took a bigger cotton ball to press her pinhole. At this moment, Rita found her left hand has been continually bleeding, and her white cuff was dyed red. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ''Was he helping her to treat the wound?'' The previous unpleasant mood died down. "Thanks." Rita embarrassedly licked her pale lip and said, her voice softened. "I will ask Jacob to send the video to your phone," Liam put a bandage on her pinhole and his eyes turned to her, "you can watch it while getting the infusion." "No, I will continue to investigate right away since I found the clue." "But the premise of justifying yourself is that you have a healthy body to work. Otherwise, you get half the result with twice the effort." Liam''s voice was not neither heavy nor soft, but every word he said mattered a lot. Rita pursed her lips andy on the bed obediently. ''He is right. She needs a healthy body so that she can do more things better.'' Waiting for Jacob now, the two people fell silent. Rita nced at the man beside her, she was not sure if it''s her illusionhe seemed not that cold today and became a little easier to get along with. But on second thought, she denied that notion. ''Having known him for so many years, she always sees his cold face. And that never changed.'' It must be her illusion. After being put the infusion on, Rita stretched a hand to grab Jacob, and said seriously, "Jacob, show me the surveince video. I want to see who touched my phone." "Liam " Jacob ignored her, looked at Liam and asked him. Seeing Liam nod his head, Jacob took out his phone and clicked the surveince video stored in it. Chapter15 Was She Wronged That Year? Was She Wronged That Year? "From the video, it''s obvious that the girl beside you knocked you on purpose to let your phone drop down. She bent down to pick it up. Strangely, it took her so long " Jacob pointed at a stranger in the video, turning his head to Rita and asked, "Do you know this girl?" "No." Rita staring at that strange face shook her head. Then she asked Liam, "You were also present that day. Do you know her?" "I don''t know." Liam shook his head. Then the light in Rita''s eyes became a little dim, and there was full of disappointment. Liam noticed her expression. He immediately questioned Jacob, "I asked you to investigate the event of that year, and this is what you gave me?!" Facing the Liam''s questioning, Jacob licked his lips embarrassedly and answered, "Uh I showed the photo of this girl to people who took part in the dinner party that year, but no one said they knew her. Thus, I can''t follow the clue." Hearing this, Rita was more disappointed. She thought she could finally justify herself! However, it ended up like this. ''I would not be discouraged, though.'' For her, the video was like a ray of light in the dark. It gave her hope. She will spare no effort to expose the plot and show the truth to people. Her determination was ignited again. Rita looked at the video and took a screenshot. Then she threw the phone to Jacob, and said, "Please send the photo of the girl to me on WeChat, thanks." " " Facing this request, Jacob showed his reluctance on his face clearly. But he still obeyed since Liam agreed tacitly. "Why do you want that photo?" Liam looked at her and asked in confusion. "Although we don''t know her, I think there must have been someone who knew her at that party. I will find out who she is even though I have to find everyone at that party and to ask them." There was full of determination in her eyes. At this moment, she seemed to be so attractive that Liam could not help ncing at her with mixed emotions. There were ingredients of hypnotic in the infusion bottle, so Rita lying on the bed gradually fell asleep. Liam didn''t leave the hospital until Mrs. Davis came. Siting in the car, Liam stared at the photo of that girl and furrowed his brow. ''Was Rita wronged that year?'' He turned his head to look at the passing view outside of the window, and there was Rita''s determined look in his head. Rita''s determination really overwhelmed him at that moment. He even began to doubt if what he firmly believed these years was really true. He felt a headache and squeezed his nose bridge. Then he turned to Jacob, "You must find out that girl no matter how difficult it will be!" "Yes." Jacob nodded gravely and drove Liam to the Wilson Group. *** In the afternoon. After finishing the infusion, Rita chose to take a cab home with Mrs. Davis. On the way back home, Rita saw something and immediately called the driver, "Please pull up." "Ms. Wilson, what happened?" Mrs. Davis asked, worrying about Rita. "Nothing, I just saw a hairdresser and want to get a new haircut." "What hairstyle do you want?" Mrs. Davis asked. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Just cut them off." Rita smiled and answered. Mrs. Davis was shocked while Rita was cool. Everyone living in the Wilson Family knew that Rita''s long ck hair had been keeping for Mr. Wilson. Mr. Wilson said he regarded of girls with long hair as attractive, so Rita had always been cherishing her hair. Mrs. Davis thought Rita deeply loved Mr. Wilson since that. ''But today, she is cutting them off?'' Anyone would be shocked. In the hairdresser, "Ms. Wilson, are you really going to cut them? You have kept them so many years." Mrs. Davis asked to make sure Rita was serious about this. Rita firmly nodded, "Yes." She closed her eyes, letting the barber cut off her long hair. Looking at the hairs dropped on the ground, she smiled. Her five-year obsession for Liam was died down as the haircut. These years, she lost herself for loving him. Now, she wants to start to find herself again. ''Just start with the hairstyle.'' She actually didn''t like long hair, because she waszy in taking care of long hair. Once she kept short hairstyle before marrying to Liam. After getting married, Liam once said, "Women are more attractive with long hair." Therefore, she began to keep long hair. She had always tried to meet Liam''s taste. Now she thought herself stupid for having done that. After getting the new hairstyle, Rita was in a better mood now. "Why are you so happy? Dear Ms. Wilson." Mrs. Davis asked when she saw Rita keep smiling. "I think this is the real me!" Rita answered. Mrs. Davis was surprised again. Although she didn''t know what happened these days, she found Rita''s smile increased a lot during these days. Actually, it was not Rita didn''t like smiling, but she was coldly treated by Mr. Wilson these years. Naturally, her smiles seemed forced and fake. Now Mrs. Davis found Rita really happy. ''Was Mr. Wilson really beginning to change after listening to his grandpa?'' Mrs. Davis felt relieved when thinking of this. ''The two people finally can put aside the grudge and really be together.'' Mrs. Davis didn''t know Rita''s actual thought-how to leave Liam as soon as possible. If there were no Liam''s grandpa''s health and her parents'' condition to worry about, she would have already divorced and left. Rita and Mrs. Davis were walking on the road when Rita''s phone rang. She looked at the phone number on the screen. Her smile disappeared and brow furrowed again. This was a call from Charlotte. After a few seconds of thinking, she answered the phone. "Rita,e back to home now." "What''s the matter?" Rita responded coldly. "The Nash couple came to our home because of the thing in the morning Our grandma was med by them and she was so angry that she maybe has a heart attack next second." Charlotte''s voice was full of worry. Being given little care and love by Amelia Miller when she was a child, Rita didn''t like this grandma and reacted indifferently when hearing this. "Rita, the Nash couple wanted grandma to deal with this thing, so grandma asked our uncle to rece you to apologize to the Nash Family She is very angry now and wants to use our strict family rule on punishment!" Hearing this, Rita''s face expression changed instantly. She hurriedly talked a few words to Mrs. Davis and then took a cab to the Brown''s. Chapter 16 Are You Satisfied With This Solution? Chapter 16 Are You Satisfied With This Solution? Outside of the Brown''s house. Rita got out of the taxi, hurried into the vi, and pulled the door open. When she looked at the living room, she saw her father, Noah Brown, being held down by the servant, and Mason Brown, Noahs brother, was beating her father''s back hard with a stick. Her father, such a strong man, could not help gasping due to the hard whack. Rita could not help crying for her father and cried out subconsciously, "Dad!" "Rita?" he turned his head when hearing her voice, shocked, and then stared at his wife Zoe Duncan. "I have told you several times that do not tell this to Rita and do not let her back. Why didn''t you listen to me? " he said angrily. "Dear, it''s not me. I didn''t tell her." Zoe shook her head in injured tones. They loved their daughter so much that they were afraid of her being beaten by her grandma. If Rita were back home. That''s why they chose to suffer this spite from the Nash family for Rita. That''s also the reason why Noah did not resist when Amelia was beating him. He thought that as long as she were venting her rage, she would not trouble his daughter anymore. Rita was nothing in others'' eyes, but in Noah''s eyes, Rita was always his child, and he held the belief that she would be good. At the same time, Mason lifted the stick again. Rita''s pupils suddenly dted, and she quickly jumped up to take the whack for her father. The pain in her back was so intense that she nearly fainted, and the palms of her hands, which had been dry, were now wet with cold sweat, and she fell limp beside her father. "Rita, my sweetie!" He hugged her lean body with his heart bled. He was looking at Rita, held back the tears in his eyes, and said to Rita gently, "Silly girl. Why you did such a silly thing? Your dad is a man. It''s not a big deal for me to be whacked. Are you alright?" "Everything is okay, dad. It doesn''t hurt." Rita looked at her loving father and shook her head. "My dear! My sweetie!" Zoe cried. Zoe pushed away her sister-inw, who had been pulling her, and then hugged her two loved people with tears in her eyes. She shivered to touch the ce where Rita was beaten, but in fear of hurting her daughter, she held her hand back and said to Rita, "My sweetie, you shouldn''t have been back. You shouldn''t do this." "Dad, mom, don''t cry. I''m fine. It doesn''t hurt at all." Rita said. Rita gently wiped away the tears in her mom''s eyes, and smiled brightly to prove that she was okay and everything was fine. Because they were hugging together, Mason could not find the opportunity to whack Noah. Rita took the opportunity to snatch the stick from his hand. "Rita. It is your grandma who asked to beat your dad. I have no alter but to do so. Do not me me. Listen, you''d better stand aside. Otherwise, I''m afraid that not only your parents cannot protect you, but neither do I." Mason remined Rita with a smile but actually he was a wolf in sheeps clothing. She looked coldly at the way he seemed to be considering her while he didnt mean to do so, and she felt disgusted towards this kind of behavior. ''No wonder Charlotte Brown, Mason''s daughter, is so adept at faking herself, she was out of not only talent but also heredity.'' ''Charlotte and Mason bore striking resemnce in faking themselves.'' Rita ignored Mason, turned her head to Amelia Miller, who sat at the head of the table, and asked slowly, "Grandma, what my father have done to make you unhappy? Why you use the domestic discipline to treat my dad?" "Interesting. How dare you have the nerve to ask me why? What have you done today make our family humiliated, don''t you know?" Amelia nced at the Nash, who stood next to her with their covetous eyes, and turned her head to stare at Rita. Last time when Rita won the West Blue Bay for the Brown Group in her birthday, she changed her view towards Rita a little. However, with such a fuss made by the Nash, her good opinion of Rita was gone. "I know little about this. Grandma, please tell me clearly," Rita said, but as the pain in her back was getting more intense, she gasped and had to stay on the same spot when she was walking towards Amelia. But as she was afraid that her parents were worrying about her, she didn''t stay for a while, gritting her teeth, and continued to walk to the front of her grandma. "Well. Rita, how dare you say so boldly that you did nothing. Interesting. Such a shameless person!" Before Amelia spoke, Ynda, who was watching the y on the side, spoke with sarcasm. Ynda limped up to the front of Amelia and taunted, "Mrs. Miller, look at what your granddaughter have done. Well, if you cannot discipline her well, I do not mind tutoring her for you." Amelia was the one who cared her face so much that she was almost blowing up when she was being taught how to do things by others, though she seemed calm. She nced at Ynda, who made a fuss the whole day, wore a fake smile and said, "It''s my own business to matter my domestic affairs and I will definitely deal with it. It is none of your business to intervene." "So what?" Ynda snorted in disgust, "Please give me a solution now, will you, Mrs. Miller?" Amelia was riled by Ynda''s arrogance, but due to the good rtion between the Nash family and the Wilson family, and for the sake of the Brown family''s fate of the fortune, she could only bore this torture. Rita had been watching Ynda''s tricks and Amelia''s rage. When Amelia looked at her with her anger, Rita pped Ynda hard across her face. Thwack! All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. It was such a sudden that Ynda did not respond for a while. All people in the living room were shocked, let alone Ynda, and they were all staring at Rita. Rita looked at Ynda and said coldly, "Are you satisfied with this solution?" Chapter 17 Rita Brown, Youre Looking for Trouble Chapter 17 Rita Brown, You''re Looking for Trouble "Rita!" After getting a p across the face, Ynda Evans covered the painful part, a surge of anger bursting out of her eyes. The wrath provoked by the great shame derived of all her senses, she even didn''t care about her image, pouncing on Rita with uncontrolled fury. "You were such a bitch, I would teach you today what was the proper behavior and the priority in rank!" Seeing Ynda to p her face with great anger, Rita reached for her wrist to stop the hand over her head, "You burst in our house afraid of nothing, just relying on Liam Wilson supporting the Nash family. Did you think you were well-bred? Try to look at your features with a mirror before preaching others!" "You You!" Ynda was absolutely furious with extreme anger in her face. She wanted to shake Rita''s hand off and pped the glib woman in front of her, but she did not shake her hand away and was held by Rita more tightly. "You must be clear who was pestering endlessly this morning. I have not yet got even with you for you making me in hospital because you bumped me into the wall. You shoulde to my house to ask the Brown family for a solution? Auntie Nash, you are a real drama queen!" Rita snorted with smile, "The Wilson family''s yard had installed monitors. It would be clear whether I harmed you or you deliberately framed me." Rita shook her hand off poker-facedly as soon as she stopped. When Rita mentioned the monitor, Ynda''s face turned pale. Are there any monitor? It was impossible as she had gone to the Wilson''s house so many times and did not found any monitor, should Rita cheat her? Despite the fear in her mind, Ynda took an intransigent attitude, "You could check the monitor, would I be afraid You?" "You were clear if you would be afraid." Rita looked at Ynda, sneering with sarcastic look. "Well, I didn''t bother to talk to you. I would take the surveince video and made you dumb!" Ynda was almost suffocated with anger, she could only uphold her dignity by leaving some words. But the masses had sharp eyes. Obviously, when Ynda said this, her vigor decreased and her eyes flickered. Seeing Ynda in a tight corner, Mrs. Brown who was sitting at the main seat and depressed for a long time immediately felt relieved and her eyes turned gentle when seeing Rita. "I would be waiting for you to bring with the surveince video, but now, I was sorry that I could not escort you farther!" Mrs. Brown leered at the Nash family and gave attitude to them. "Hum, your family couldn''t tell ck from white and harbored Rita. You would regret it sooner orter." Then, Ynda dragged her husband with anger and left their house. But after they just walked two steps farther, Ynda''s arm was grabbed by a tiny hand, "Wait for a minute!" "Rita, what else would you want to do! Ynda nced at the glib girl with great annoy." "You must apologize to my parents and grandma!" Rita stared at Ynda aggressively without blinking her eyes. But after hearing this, Ynda''s face suddenly darkened and shook her hand off, "Rita, were you dreaming?" "If you didn''t apologize, I would bring to court of how you bumped me into the wall. At that time, you would probably solve the problem with not only an apology." Rita hanged up her lip and pretended to give a warm remind. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. The smile on the Rita''s face was bright but was offending in Ynda''s eyes. Ynda came near to Rita and gnashed her teeth with a threatening tone, "Rita, didn''t push your luck, or I would call Liam now and cried in front of him. After that, you and the whole Brown family would suffer a lot!" "Really? I would have to call him and asked him if he chose an outsider or me!" Rita raised her eyebrows with a brighter smile. Her words surprised those present. Ynda even tittered with her eyes full of taunts, "Ha ha... Rita, were you sure?" It was widely known in F City that Liam disregarded his nominal wife, and on the contrary, he even provided more support to the Nash family even if Joey passed away. Rita dared topare herself with the Nash family, which undoubtedly asked for an insult. Noah and Zoe standing beside looked at each other with concern. They were afraid that Rita would hurt herself by her own doing and then brought about sarcasm. Noah went near to Rita, trying to mediate the dispute, "Rita, forgot it anyway, I "Dad, trusted me." Rita interrupted her father''s words. Noah was surprised that his daughter was so serious that his wrist holding Rita''s hand slightly loosened, and let her do what she wanted to do. After Rita got her father''s permit, a smile lifted the corner of her mouth. She nced at Ynda, "I was sure! You could use your phone to call Liam, and I would talk to him. Let''s see his choice!" " Well, since you couldn''t wait to look for trouble, I would help you." Yndaughed it off and took out the phone to call Liam. The call was connected after the phone rang three times. "What''s up?" Liam asked in an indifferent tone as always. Ynda appeared anxious to please, "Liam, I didn''t mean to bother you, but Rita forced me to call you anyway, I would like to " Couldn''t wait Ynda to finish her words, Rita took away the phone, and then called Liam with a sweet voice, " honey!" Chapter 18 Honey Chapter 18 Honey Liam frowned his heavy eyebrows after hearing "Honey" from the phone. He paused for a few seconds before speaking indifferently, "Rita, what funny stuff were you going to do?" The mobile phone was on the speaker mode and all those in the hall heard their talking clearly. As expected, Liam looked down upon Rita as always. Ynda nced at Rita who overestimated her own strength and lifted up her lip, "Rita, do not dilly- dally, just got to the point." "Yes, let Liam choose whether he believed in you or the Nash family." Daryal Nash standing beside said confidently after knowing Liam''s attitude toward Rita. The couple looked at each other with smile and couldn''t wait to hear the answer that Liam would disregard Rita, so as to see Rita to make a fool of herself in front of all those in the hall. After hearing the words from the Nash couple, Liam''s face darkened. "Where were you, Rita?" He said in an indifferent voice. "Honey, I was in the house of the Brown family." Rita pretended to be intimate, she smiled and looked at the opposite Nash family, whispering to the phone, "Liam, did you rememberst time I helped you before Mrs. Davis to let you sleep in my room?" "Rita, what did you want to do, and just got to the point." Liam said impatiently and indifferently with his hand clicking at the keyboard stopped, but his voice was obviously lower than before. The voice was so low that only two of them could hear each other. "It was the time to pay me back, you should cooperate with me to show our affection. Let my parents and the Brown family feel relieved." Rita''s voice was low but not humble, and it seemed that this was more of a deal. Liam frowned again and smiled, "Rita, were you ordering me?" "No, I was not. Actually, we were just helping each other. It seemed that you need me to cooperate with you a lot. So, this was an equal deal." Rita lifted up her lip and smiled indifferently. Although the phone was on the speaker mode, they didn''t hear a word clearly for what the two people muttered for a long time. Ynda was afraid of Rita ying tricks and walked forward Rita indifferently, "Hey, what were you muttering. Didn''t y tricks and got to the point!" "Honey, you already had dinner, that was good." Rita ignored Ynda, deliberately raising her voice. Rita was right, the so-called mutual help benefited Liam a lot. At this moment, Rita behaved like a clever fox. Although she traded on Liam, he was not angry. On the contrary, he was interested in this girl. He wondered what exactly she had hidden herself before. Besides, Liam asked Edward Hall to know what happened in the yard this morning. He absolutely knew that this time the Nash family actedpellingly. In fact, as early as before, Jacob Thompson said to him, because of his care to the Nash family, they got really bossy in F City. Because many people feared the power of the Wilson family, the Nash family held back their anger. Just in the time, he could take the opportunity to warn the Nash family veiledly. He hoped that the Nash family would show some restraint. Liam continued their call with a soft voice, "Well, see you tonight." Liam''s answer surprised all. It went that Liam treated Rita indifferently, but in their talk, they showed affection for each other. Is the hearsay totally bullshit? At this moment, even the Nash couple was extremely shocked. They looked at each other, and the shock in their eyes was obvious to be seen. ''No, no!'' ''Liam hated Rita, so how can he be so gentle?'' ''Rita must y tricks in the call.'' Ynda snatched the phone and nced at the number on the screen. Well, it was Liam''s number. After determining that this was Liam''s number, Ynda was uneasy. What the hell was that? How could Liam change his attitude toward Rita? "Ynda, what are you thinking? You always wanted to get to the point. Now you could ask Liam his choice." Rita responded indifferently to Ynda''s surprise and pretended to give them a remind. "..." Ynda licked lip with a guilty look and dared not to ask. Seeing Ynda kept silent, Rita snatched the phone and asked Liam in a sweet voice, "Honey, this morning Ynda Nash and I had a quarrel, would you believe that I was innocent, or think it was me that deliberately put Ynda in an awkward position?" "Was this a question?" Liam frowned. "I wanted to know your answer." "I trust you!". The words escaped Liam''s lips without hesitation. Rita was shocked. If she hadn''t known that they were making a show, she would have misunderstood that he really believed her. And now. After listening to Liam''s straightforward answer, Ynda''s face suddenly changed. Let alone Ynda, Daryal Nash was also depressed. ''What was the hell?'' Let alone the Nash couple, others present were all extremely surprised. But the Nash couple were rxed who had been worried about for a long time. Even Mrs. Brown couldn''t help but straighten up her body. "Well, honey, so you wouldn''t believe in Ynda Nash''s words and me me for making my family a mess? Rita did not stop on this, but asked again in a seemingly wronged attitude." "You were my wife, so how could I not believe you only because of the words of an outsider, let alone sought trouble for the Brown family." Hearing Liam''s gentle voice, Rita pretended to be touched, "Thank you, honey." "Rita hang up phone after a few words." Then, her eyes fell on Ynda, lifting up her eyebrow dly, "Ynda Nash, were you clear about Liam''s choice? Now, what else would you have to say?" Ynda was in extreme anger. She did not think Liam could believe in Rita and let her be a joke before the Brown family. Ynda couldn''t uphold her dignity and left their home without taking her phone. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Stop!" Rita called Ynda with her face darkening, "Ynda Nash, you didn''t apologize yet!" Chapter 19 Dumbfounded Charlotte Brown Chapter 19 Dumbfounded Charlotte Brown "You!" Ynda turned her head to look at Rita with sullen sight as if she would swallow the little girl. "It was not going to do us any better!" Seeing Ynda to break out, Daryal Nash grabbed her and shook head to motion her not to go on. Ynda was so infuriating that she shook his hand off. She gave Rita a sharp look, and then her eyes fell on Mrs. Brown who was sitting on the sofa. "Mrs. Brown, I was sorry for my rudeness today." "Ouch, I couldn''t afford to ept your apology to me." The olddy leered at Ynda and turned to look at the servant beside her, "Duncan, saw the guest out!" Snorted and choked up with anger, Ynda turned her head and walked away quickly without waiting for the servant to see her out. Seeing Ynda like a drown mouse, Mrs. Brown appeared very proud and self-satisfied and in a good mood with her lips lifting up unconsciously. "Grandma, I would be med for all of this today. I dishonored you and the family." Rita plopped down on the ground, begging to look at the opposite person." Please stop beating dad, if you were still angry, you could hit me." "No, mum, you could beat me. Rita was too small to stand the family penalty." "Dad!" Seeing her father kneeling, Rita was worried with tears in eyes. Amelia Miller looked at them and smiled kindly, "Fine, you two could stand and I hoped such matter would not happen again!" "Thank you, Grandma," Rita said with joy and helped her father to stand. After experiencing two things, Amelia also realized the change of Rita and her prejudice toward Rita disappeared to some extent. She even felt that the scene of Rita shaking Ynda''s hand off was the same as herself when she was young. She recognized Rita than before. Amelia stretched her eyebrows, "Rita, I heard from your parents that you were going to go back to school recently?" "Well, I wanted to learn more so that I could do my part when it was my turn to contribute to the Brown family." Rita said with smile to please Amelia. As expected, Amelia was more delighted, "Well, your idea was great, then you should study well and serve the family." "Yes." Rita catered to Amelia''s appetite and chatted more, and then she asked tentatively, "Grandma, the school was close to home, could I go back home to see you and other family members when I missed you all?" "" After hearing the words, Amelia kept silent for a few seconds. After seeing Amelia not to give an answer, she suddenly became nervous. It seemed that she acted in haste. She should have waited for a longer time until Amelia''s affection for her had more than present. At that time, it was a good time to ask her requirement. Amelia kept silent for a long time, and Rita''s eyes dimmed down. After Charlotte saw Rita''s depression, she was d and thought that the stupid girl should ask for returning home just after behaving better in two incidents in front of grandma. She considered that Rita may became clever recently, but it seemed that she was still as stupid as she was before. Charlotte was sure that Grandma would not promise Rita to return home again, so she pretended to plead mercy for her, "Grandma, my sister changed a lot recently, how about letting her return home, grandma?" "That''s it, you coulde back and saw your mother when you were not busy with your studies." Amelia stretched her brows slowly. "Thank you, Grandma." Rita was happy and hugged her mother Zoe, "Mom, finally, I coulde back to see you." ''Mom and Dad I missed you all the time.'' ''I wanted to embrace you and to be the child who was always protected, as the outsider was so indifferent.'' Seeing Rita and her family members holding together happily, Charlotte''s smile disappeared away slowly. She was just trying to pretend to persuade Grandma, but things changed Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Grandma should agree! Howe! Charlotte bite her lip irritably and an evil idea shed in her mind. She couldn''t let Rita show off any more, or what she had gained through hard work would be ruined. So, Rita, we shall see. I would never let all that I had achieved by hard work to be ruined by you! Never! Chapter 20 Was This the So-called Busy? Chapter 20 Was This the So-called Busy? "Rita, you hadn''t been home for a long time. Why didn''t you stay home tonight and apanied uncle and aunt." Charlotte cleared away her depression and shew her warm smile. "Right, Rita. Just stayed at home tonight." Zoe nodded her head. "OK." Looking at her mother''s expecting eyes, Rita did not refuse. Besides, she remembered the evilness from Charlotte''s eyes. She pretended not to see it, and went on to show her love. "Rita, you cut off your long hair?!" She looked on the incident happened just now and overlooked Rita''s hair. At this moment, she was surprised, "Didn''t you love the long hair the most? Why did you cut it?" Because of Liam, he never changed his hairstyle. ''What was going on today?'' ''How did it feel like that she was getting more and more abnormal recently?'' "I was tired of having a haircut for a long time and it was time to change it. A barber rmended short hair to me." ''That''s it?'' Charlotte apparently didn''t believe it, but she couldn''t find any other reason, and that was over. Rita chatted with other family members for a few words, then she followed her parents to the third floor. "Rita, you could sleep in the guest room tonight, and I would talk to your Grandma tomorrow and see if she could ask Charlotte to move back to her original room." Zoe made the bed and said gently to her. In thest life, since Rita was evicted from the Brown family, she could not return home any more. But no sooner after she left the home, Charlotte could not wait to upy her bedroom. Rita remembered this clearly. Thinking of this, Rita couldn''t help but lift up her lip. She was so stupid at that time as she not only loved wrong people, but also believed in the wrong person, ending up in such a miserable end. Luckily, God gave her another chance to reborn. This time, she must take back everything step by step that had been stolen by Charlotte, including her bedroom. Rita took her mother''s hand and smiled, "Mom, didn''t worry. I would get it back when it was the time." Owned by N?velDrama.Org. " Well." Looking at the sensible and obedient girl now, Zoe wasforted with tears in her eyes. It seemed that their daughter had grown up overnight. "Mom, what''s wrong? Why were you crying again?" Seeing her mum''s tears, Rita felt lost. Zoe held back her tears and gently touched Rita''s head, "Nothing, Mom was happy." After finishing talking, Zoe seemed to think of something. She looked at Rita worriedly, "Rita, would you tell Liam that you stayed in Brown''s house, or he would be worried about you as you didn''t return home for a long time. ''Worried?'' A miserable smile appeared in Rita''s face. ''Liam won''t worry.'' She thought that he would have preferred her not going back. "Well, I''ve just texted him that I would stay here". Rita indeed sent the text message, not to Liam, but to Mrs. Davis. Rita thought that there was no need to report to a person who didn''t care about herself for not going back for a whole night. *** The next morning, Rita farewelled with her parents and took a cab back to the Wilson''s home. The Wilson''s home was in the vi area, and the cab could not enter at will, so Rita could only walk to home for a distance. To save time, she chose to take the path home. There were few passers-by in path and here was extra quiet, but after a few steps, she heard theugh of man and woman. Rita was surprised and looked toward there. She saw a man pressing the woman for a kiss on the bench. The woman seemed to have a nasal sound after a deep kiss. The scene made Rita''s face flushed. She looked away from both the men and women, turned her head and returned. Just two steps farther, her phone rang untimely. She hurried to reach phone, nced at the number and immediately hung up. But the ring rang again and again, helplessly, she picked up the call. "Why not answer my call?" Not waiting for Rita to say something, the caller questioned indifferently. "I was busy." Well, she was indeed busy. She was hurry to get out of here so as to not disturb the lovers behind. "Busy?" Obviously, Liam didn''t believe her. He even had a perfunctory feeling and then lowered his voice. "Well." Rita responded indifferently, escaping the awkward scene in quick and short steps, "What could I do for you?" After finishing the talk, Rita was held by a big hand suddenly and she was forced to stay still. Rita looked back, her dark eyes just encountering a strange face. The man was handsome, especially the curving and smiling eyes, which was eye-catching. ''Who was this man ?'' "When would youe home, Jacob?" "Just several minutes." When Rita was wandering, she heard Liam''s voice from the phone. Then she hung up after leaving a word. She didn''t notice that the man was looking at her phone screen. When the man knew that it was a call from Liam, his face darkened. But when she looked up, his eyes smiled again. "Sir, did you have any problem?" Rita politely asked, but her hand quickly pulled away from the man''s warm palm. The man nted slightly, and his sexy thin lips came to her ear, teased, "You had scared away my honey and ruined my date. Would I ask you to makepensation?" ''Was this man sitting on the bench?'' Because of poor eyesight, Rita could only distinguish between men and women three meters away. So, she made it clear now. ''It was him!'' Rita grinned, "It was hard to not see such a scene outside. Sir, why should you me others for the trouble you have caused for you had selected a wrong dating location?" "" The man was startled, apparently, he did not expect her to say so. He nced at her with interest, reached for her chin and teased, "Well, a glib girl was my dish. How about paying yourself back?" "Ridiculous!" Rita left a word and turned away. But the next second, she was pinned directly by the man to the nearby pir. "What were you doing, let me go!" Rita yelled and her body began to struggle. Suddenly, the man''s handsome face came near, whispered, "Oliver Roberts." " what?" Rita did not know what he said, and she looked at the man in surprise. The man looked down on her from top to bottom, his dark eyes sweeping through her clear eyes, and finally felling on her pink lips, which like budding petals. At that moment, his heart beat raced. Especially when she chuckled, he felt an impulse and desire to kiss her. "Remember, my name is Oliver Roberts." The man said gently again, and his sexy lip couldn''t help but to kiss her. This scene, coincidentally, was seen by Liam who was going to go topany. Especially, when Liam saw Oliver to kiss Rita, he didn''t know what he was thinking about. Seeing Rita did not struggle, Liam went over. His big hand like a hawkbill catching Oliver''s cor and fling it away, and reached out to the dumbfounded woman standing still into his arms. He asked indifferently, "Was this the so-called busy?" Chapter 21 He was Furious Chapter 21 He was Furious Liam looked at Rita. When he spoke, his tone was chilly and taunting. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Rita certainly noticed it, but she didn''t bother to exin. Anyway, she was already a bad woman in his eyes. It didn''t matter if he misunderstood her even more. To him, her silence meant she had admitted it. It enraged him. He grabbed her wrist firmly and pulled her towards the Wilson family''s residence. "Stop!" Oliver shouted as he got up from the ground. When he saw that an angry Liam was about to take Rita away, he ran to catch up with them. However, soon he was stopped by Jacob, who had blocked the way with a smirk." Mr. Roberts, long time no see!" Oliver did not want to talk to him. "Get out of the way!" "Mr. Roberts, you should stay away from that woman." Jacob smiled, but his grip on Oliver''s arm was getting tighter. Oliver sneered. Only then did he look at Jacob. "Oh? Now I am curious. Who is she? Why should I stay away from her?" "Don''t you remember her?" Jacob asked with a frown. "Now that you say so, I do feel she is a little familiar." Oliver looked up again in the direction where Rita was going. Jacob smiled and whispered to him, "She is Rita Brown." "Rita Brown?" Oliver muttered, feeling the name familiar. He had heard it somewhere before, but he could not remember where. Seeing that Oliver still couldn''t remember her, Jacob reminded him, "She is Mr. Wilson''s wife." "She is Rita Brown, the woman who stole her friend''s husband and forced Liam to marry her?" Jacob nodded. Oliver once again looked at Rita, who had reached a corner. But this time, he was wearing an unfathomable smile. ''Rita Brown? Huh! She is Rita Brown. Interesting! What an interesting woman!'' As his mind wandered, Rita went far and was out of sight. Oliver turned around, a touch of cunning flitted across his eyes. "Mr. Roberts, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How about a drink today? My treat." Jacob suggested as he led Oliver towards the vi area. They worked in the same industry, so they were no strangers. Oliver nced at Jacob, who worked for Liam, snorted, "Sure. Why not? But I want the most beautiful woman to apany me." "No problem! You can choose whoever you like!" When it came to women, the two of them talked like friends and went to the bar together. *** In the Wilson''s house. Bang! Rita was tossed onto the sofa and gave a muffled grunt because of the pain and soreness. She tried to sit up, but suddenly Liam grabbed her chin and leaned closer, overshadowing her petite figure. He gazed down at her lips, remembering how Oliver had almost kissed them just now, the look in his eyes sharp like a de. "Rita Brown, you are still my wife. We haven''t gotten divorced yet. Even if you can''t wait to marry someone else, you have to wait until we get our divorce certificates! What you did today is humiliating for my family. I won''t allow it!" ''So, he is angry because he is afraid that my behavior would bring shame to his family.'' Rita realized. "OK, I got it," she replied. Then she pushed his hand away and met his eyes indifferently. ''She got it? Huh! Is she admitting to her rtionship with Oliver?'' Liam thought angrily. The faint smile on Rita''s face seemed so sarcastic at that moment, irritating him even more. He was furious. He squinted threateningly. "So you like him?" Chapter 22 Where Did You Go Last Night? Chapter 22 Where Did You Go Last Night? "What?" Rita was confused. ''Him? Who is he referring to?'' But before long, she understood what he meant. Did he think she liked the man named Oliver? If it were before, she would have been happy that he had misunderstood, thinking he didn''t hate her so much and was jealous. But now she knew that he was only worried about his fame. She looked away and said, "I don''t like him." She had used all her strength to love him. Now her heart was broken and she couldn''t love anyone. "Good. That kind of man is too much for you to handle," Liam said. The anger in his eyes faded a little when he heard her answer. He nced at her, and his gaze was fixed on her short shoulder-length hair. ''She had her hair cut? Didn''t she always like long hair? But this hairstyle is nice. It suits her well and makes her look exquisite.'' "If there''s nothing else you want to talk about, I''m going to my room." Seeing that she was leaving, Liam regained his senses. Looking at her wrist, which Oliver had held a while before, he got angry again. He carried her on his shoulder and began walking to the second floor. "Hey, what are you doing?" she shouted. Hanging upside down on his shoulder made her dizzy. She clenched her hands into fists and punched him on the back to protest. "Let me down! Now!" "Be quiet!" With a frown, he spanked her. "You ... don''t touch me!" His intimate action made Rita blush. He ignored what she said, and warned in a cold voice, "Do as I say if you do not want to get spanked again." ''What?'' Rita was very angry but dared not to fire back. Afraid that he would spank her again, she remained quiet. Soon she was put in the bathtub by Liam. ''A bathtub? What does this mean?'' Standing in the bathtub, Rita looked at him in confusion. "What do you want?" "Mrs. Davis!" Liam ignored Rita and turned his head to shout towards the door. Soon Mrs. Davis hurried in. "Mr. Wilson, what do you want me to do?" "Bathe Mrs. Wilson." Liam pointed to the areas on Rita''s body where Oliver had touched, and added in disgust, "Especially here, here, and here. Rub hard until the filth is off. Throw her clothes away." When he held her, he smelled man''s perfume. It gave him a headache. "Why do you want to throw away my clothes?" Rita grabbed her clothes tightly, refusing to do as he said. The clothes were her birthday gift from her mother. Although oldCfashioned, they were her favorite. Seeing that she refused to get rid of the clothes that had another man''s scent, Liam said grimly, "If you are unwilling to take them off, Ill do it for you." Suddenly, he began approaching her. Before she knew it, he was close enough to cast his shadow over her. And became closer! And now he was so close she could see the pores on his face. Her heart was pounding. As he reached out, Rita covered her chest with her hands and took a few steps back. "Don''te over! Stay away from me!" "Have you made up your mind? Will you take them off yourself or do you want me to help you?" he asked, his sharp eyes fixed on her. Rita was so irritated she picked up theb and threw at him. "Get out!" He tilted his head and theb missed. "Mrs. Davis, do as I say!" With that, he left, mming the door shut behind him. Rita breathed a sigh of relief. "What''s wrong with him?" "Mrs. Wilson, what did you do? Mr. Wilson was so angry," Mrs. Davis asked worriedly while putting red petals into the bath. "I don''t know." Rita spread out her hands with a bitter smile. But Mrs. Davis kept asking, so Rita told her what happened that morning. After listening to the whole thing, Mrs. Davis seemed to perceive something unusual and smiled. "Mrs. Davis, do you think this is funny?" Rita blinked in confusion. "I am happy for you, Mrs. Wilson," Mrs. Davis exined. "Happy for me?" Rita looked surprised. "Yes, you have done so much for Mr. Wilson. Now he has finally realized how good you are to him and developed feelings for you." "Mrs. Davis, you are funny." Rita chuckled out loud,pletely disagreeing to what Mrs. Davis had said. Everyone in F City knew how much Liam disliked her. How could he have feelings for her? It was impossible. Seeing that Rita didn''t believe her, Mrs. Davis continued, "Mrs. Wilson, think about it. If Mr. Wilson doesn''t like you, how could he be so angry just because another man grabbed your arm? He was clearly jealous." "Well ..." Rita didn''t know how to retort. Mrs. Davis''s analysis seemed to make sense. Liam did seem weird today, but she was sure it was not what Mrs. Davis said. It was impossible that he had feelings for her. She had known this from the previous life. But Rita couldn''t exin to Mrs. Davis what happened in her previous life, so she justy in the tub with a headache and no longer responded to what Mrs. Davis said. She decided to leave things as they were. After the bath, Rita went downstairs to eat. As soon as she stepped into the dining room, she saw Liam in his seat. She gave a cold nce at him, then chose the seat farthest from him and sat down. "Where did you gost night?" he demanded immediately. She could feel his chilly stare on her body. He had really been weirdtely. Before, he couldn''t care less about her, but now he was asking about her whereabouts. It was strange. Even though she was confused, Rita began eating and said indifferently, "It has nothing to do with you, Mr. Wilson." "Rita Brown!" "Yes. Is there something else?" Rita asked with a smile, as if she didn''t notice how angry he was. "Nothing." Her smirk pissed him off. He felt as if there was a stone in his chest. He had to vent his anger out. Rita continued to eat, totally ignoring him. She used to be always careful around him for fear of annoying him. Now, she just did whatever she wanted to do and stayed happy. Nothing else mattered. If one day he couldn''t stand her anymore and decided to divorce her, that would be the best, and she''d evenugh in her dream. Liam stared at Rita for a long time. His face betrayed no emotions. No one knew what he was thinking. He tapped the table rhythmically with a grim aura. Suddenly, he pulled out his phone. "You don''t have toe over, Jacob. I no longer want to see the suspect who touched Rita''s phone." Rita''s heart thumped, and she looked up at Liam. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. She swallowed hard nervously and gave him the most beautiful smile she could ever give. Chapter 23 Unfathomable Man Chapter 23 Unfathomable Man "Did Jacob find the woman at the party?" Rita asked excitedly. "Ask Jacob to bring her here. I have so many questions." No matter how agitated she was, Liam remained nonchnt. He looked at her with his head titled. Then he gave a wicked smile and said, "If you want to see that woman, call Jacob yourself." Rita was too angry to fire back. She looked at the hateful man, her mouth twitching. Suddenly, Liam got up. ''Is he going?'' Rita rushed to follow. "Liam Wilson, haven''t you always wanted to find out who killed Joey?" "I''ll find out." He nced at the stubborn woman and walked out smiling. What he meant was clear. He would find the murderer sooner orter, but it had nothing to do with her. Watching him leave, Rita gritted her teeth. ''This is a personal vendetta! He is deliberately making things difficult for me!'' She red at him, but as he went farther and farther, she hurriedly ran after him. Her highCheels ttered on the ground. Hearing the sounds of footsteps, Liam gave a small charming smile. When sunshine spilled on his chiseled face, he looked even more handsome.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Liam did not wait for her. He walked through the courtyard to his luxury car. He got in, nced at the woman who had caught up, and was going to close the door. "Wait!" Rita stopped him, holding the car door firmly. Then, she got into the car swiftly and sat next to him. "Where are you going? Let''s go together." "Who''s going with you? Get out!" Liam said disdainfully. But as if she didn''t hear him, shefortably put her leg on the front seat central armrest and said, "Driver, start the car!" The driver looked through the rearview mirror at Liam''s gloomy face, dared not to even move, let alone start the car. If he started the car now, he would be in big trouble. He wouldn''t dare. The atmosphere in the car was awkward. Rita, however, didn''t care and stayed anyway. Liam nced at her. "You have one minute to get out!" "I won''t! I''ll go wherever you go until I see that woman!" she snorted stubbornly. "You two, get her out of my car!" "Yes, sir!" Two subordinates quickly nodded and went around the front of the car to Rita''s side. In order not to be pulled out of the car by the two bulky men, Rita sped Liam''s arm tightly and said, "The Brown''s." Liam looked at her, who was now acting docile. He pretended not to understand, "What?" "I went to my parents''st night," Rita licked her lips and replied. "And then?" "Huh? What do you mean?" Rita was confused. Realizing she still had no idea what he was angry about, Liam was in a bad mood again. "What are you two waiting for? Get her out!" He forcibly pulled his hand away and red at the two men who were hesitant to make a move. "Yes, sir!" "Yes, sir!" Seeing that Liam was angry, the two men sweated with fear. One of them holding Rita''s head and the other grabbing her feet, they dragged her out of the car. Then, the car door was mmed shut. Rita watched the ck Maybach drive away. "Hey, Liam! Liam!" Soon, the car disappeared around the corner, leaving nothing but dust behind. Rita frowned, standing there in confusion. ''And then? What does that even mean?'' She thought about it for a long time but couldn''t figure it out. They all said women were hard to figure out. Figuring out what was on Liam''s mind was more difficult than that. To know the whereabouts of the woman at the party, Rita decided to put up with him. Temporarily, of course. She turned to the two men behind her and said solemnly, "Go get the car! Im going to catch up with Liam!" Chapter 24 Icebreaking Chapter 24 Icebreaking When Rita run out, Liam had driven away. Looking at the long-empty street, Rita irritably took out her mobile phone and dialed the number which she was very familiar with. But, what returned to her was a machine-like and polite woman''s voice, "Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off." "Turned off?" ''What ... ?!! '' Rita, griping her phone, gritted her teeth with anger that almost hurt her lip. It was obvious that Liam was hiding from her on purpose. "Mrs. Wilson, where should we go now?" The driver nced at the pale-faced woman sitting in the back seat and asked in confusion. "Company!" Since the death of Joey, Liam''s life had been repeating in two ces, his home, and thepany. Besides, he would usually go to hold a regr meeting in thepany on Monday. All she needed to do was to go to thepany''s entrance and wait for him. She had decided that she must meet the person who touched her mobile phone that year and prove she was innocent as soon as possible. *** In the Wilson Group.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. President''s office. Liam stared at theputer screen for a long time but couldn''t focus on anything as he was fidgeting. His mind was full of images that Rita contacted with Oliver in the morning and her cold words. The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became, which made him frown again and again. "Liam, is there anything wrong with the n for the Land of South City?" Seeing that he was frowning, Jacob curiously put his face in front of theputer. However, Jacob did not see the document of his n for the Land of South City as expected but saw a screen wallpaper. Eh ... What ...? Jacob licked his lips and looked at Liam, who was still in a daze. Jacob smiled as his beautiful eyes curved into the shape of a crescent. "Well, well, well ... Liam, what are you thinking about? What attracted you?" "Rita." With a headache, Liam pinched his nose. Even he didn''t know what was wrong with him that he was disturbed by that woman and couldn''t even calm down. In the past, when Liam mentioned Rita, his eyes were full of hatred. But today, Jacob saw annoyance and entanglement in Liam''s eyes. Although there was still a trace of displeasure, the dislike or resistance had disappeared. The change in Liam''s eyes was subtle, but Jacob, who was experienced in love, saw something wrong. "Liam, you ..." Jacob looked at the man in horror, for fear that Liam had fallen in love with Rita. "What?" The man frowned. "Nothing, nothing, I''m thinking too much." Looking at Liam''s cold eyes at the moment, Jacob felt that he must have had an illusion. ''How could Liam fall in love with Rita?'' "I know you won''t have such bad taste in women!" "Well?" Feeling that Jacob was a little strange, the man couldn''t help but shout, "Tell me, what exactly do you want to say?" "I''m just afraid that you had fallen in love with Rita!" Jacob didn''t dare to hide anything, so he told the truth. After Jacob said that, Liam became silent. Seeing this, Jacob smiled. He patted his chest firmly and said, "But I believe your taste is not bad, definitely. You won''t fall in love with Rita, the damn fat indoorswoman!" Liam didn''t respond but just stared at theputer deeply. Furthermore, Jacob''sst sentence happened to be heard by Rita, who was finding Liam. She stopped in her tracks, and her mouth twitched in anger. ''Damn fat indoorswoman!'' Rita lowered her head and nced at herself, who weighed fifty kilograms and was 1.65 meters tall. With a bitter smile, she admitted that she was an indoorwoman, but she couldn''t admit that she was fat! Although Rita was a little dissatisfied with Jacob''s evaluation, she was not in the mood to care about it. She deliberately cleared her throat and made a little noise. Then, she pushed the door and walked in. "Liam, is the n for the Land of South City qualified?" Jacob pointed at the empty screen and pretended to work seriously, fearing Rita found what he said. "I didn''t found anything wrong for the time being. Let me check it again." Jacob was surprised by the man''s response. Was Liam helping him put on an act? But on the second thought, his gratitude to Liam disappeared. Liam was not the person who would condescend to act for him. What was the reason for Liam''s cooperation? Jacob couldn''t figure it out, so his mind was full of curiosity. Rita watched coldly at them, who pretended to work seriously in their work. She didn''t say what she heard. Instead, she walked to the sofa opposite them and sat down. She ate sunflower seeds leisurely, waiting for Liam to finish his work. However ... , she waited until 12 o''clock. Her stomach grumbled ... She hadn''t eaten much in the morning, so she was very hungry at this moment. She raised her eyes and nced at the two men who were busy in front of her. Then, she tucked herself into the sofa and looked down at the Model Magazine that she had flipped through three times. "Liam, I want to build a shopping za here ..." Jacob''s endless ns were ringing in the man''s ears. The man nced at the woman who was touching her belly on the sofa and looked down at the watch on his wrist. It was already 12 o''clock! He closed the documents of Jacob''s n and threw them to Jacob. "I''m hungry. Let''s eat something, and then we can continue." "Oh, OK." In the past, Liam always ate meals after the discussions. But today, Liam, who was a workaholic, unexpectedly eat on time ... Jacob couldn''t help but nce at the woman on the sofa. At this time, Rita was so hungry that she copsed on the sofa. ''No!'' ''It was definitely not because of this woman!'' ''It just so happened that Liam was hungry.'' Jacob stubbornly refused to convince himself. When he believed that Liam would never change his mind because of Rita, he felt a little better and left. When the door of the room slowly closed, Rita, who had been weak a moment ago, suddenly stood up. She walked quickly toward Liam with a calm smile. "Have you finished your work?" The man didn''t repliy and ignored her. Instead, he continued to sort out the documents on his desk. Being treated as air again, Rita bit her lips unhappily. Although she was angry, she knew that she needed Liam''s help. She tried her best to suppress the dissatisfaction and forced herself to smile. "Ahem ..." "Mr. President, the dished you ordered." The secretary suddenly walked inside and interrupted Rita. The man, who had been silent just now, stopped what he was doing. "Well, put them on the table over there." "OK." The secretary nodded and put the dishes on the table ording to the man''s order. Because of the secretary, Rita felt so embarrassed that she couldn''t say something. When the secretary left, she wanted to say something to Liam, but the man walked past her and went straight to the sofa. The man sat on the sofa, picked up the bowl and chopsticks gracefully, and was ready to eat. Suddenly, his hand, which was about to pick up the food, was grabbed tightly by a pair of slender little hands. A warm feeling came from his hand to his heart. "Liam, what should I do, to make you willing to let me see that woman!" Rita had run out of patience and red at the man with a little dissatisfaction. Hearing this, the man slowly raised his eyes. Looking at Rita''s delicate little face, he said. "You are different from a few days ago." "Wh-what?" Rita couldn''t figure it out. At the moment, Rita looked more vigorous, which was more like her real personality, and also more like her previous one. "Will you agree to any of my conditions?" The man ignored the woman''s question and became serious. "Yes!" Rita answered decisively without even thinking about it. "Oh." With a smile, Liam grabbed her little hand and pulled her into his arms. Rita mmed into the man''s sturdy chest. The smell of this man caused her earlobes to turn slightly red. Before she could react, the man''s sexy thin lips approached her. All of a sudden, she became nervous. ''What does he want to do?!'' Chapter 25 Are You Afraid of Me? Chapter 25 Are You Afraid of Me? As the distance between the two got closer and closer, Rita could even clearly hear the man''s breathing. There was a stream of heat in the air he exhaled, which made her feel a little flustered, which made her want to resit. She pushed the man away uneasily and covered her chest with great fear. "Liam ... no!" At that moment, the horrible experience of her previous life surged up again, and her body trembled with uneasiness. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Liam''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at the pale-faced woman. It was not the first time he had seen this woman who was so resistant and afraid of his touch. What had he done to make her so uneasy and frightened? The man frowned, "Are you afraid of me?" Rita looked down and didn''t reply, but her tight body had answered Liam''s question. At that moment, Liam was confused. "Why?" "No ... no why." Rita took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the painful experiences in her mind. She spread out her hands and added confidently, "Didn''t you say that you couldn''t touch a woman like me before? But you are too enthusiastic and too abnormal today, which scared me." Although this excuse was a little ridiculous, it could also be an exnation. Anyway, she couldn''t tell Liam that she was afraid of being humiliated by him in herst life, so she dare not to approach him anymore in this life. Liam also knew Rita wasn''t telling the truth. But he didn''t expose it. He gently scratched the tip of his eyebrow, and he looked at the woman in front of him with a smile. "Rita, what''s in your mind? Do you think I''m going to have sex with you here?" "Ahem ..." Wasn''t it? Seeing the woman''s damn firm expression, the man frowned. "I''m not so horny to rape you." "So, what were you doing just now...?" Rita blinked in surprise. Staring at meals on the table, the man said, "There are too many dishes. It''s a waste that I can''t finish all of them, so you should help me eat some." "Is that all?" Rita was shocked. She apparently didn''t quite believe Liam''s request was so simple. "Of course, if you think this request is not enough, I can add a few more, such as..." "No, no... That''s enough." Rita quickly interrupted the man''s words and pulled out a stool to sit down. Then, she picked up a bowl of rice and hurriedly took a few bites. Because she was focus on eating, she didn''t notice that Liam smiled at her for a second. While eating, Rita secretly counted the lunch boxes on the table, six dishes and a bowl of soup, as well as a dessert. There were eight dishes in total. Indeed, it was a little wasteful for one person to eat them. Perhaps she was hungry, so Rita began to glut herself with delicacies without caring about her image. After she was full, Rita leaned back in her chair with satisfaction. Only then did she take a nce at the man opposite her. The man picked up a slice of lotus root with his big and thin hand, put it into his mouth, and chewed it slowly. After he swallowed it, he used a soup spoon to take half a spoon of soup. Then, he gracefully lowered his head and took a small sip, without any noise at all. Compared with Liam, she suddenly felt that she was not like a woman. She quickly picked up the tissue next to her, wiped her oily little mouth, and cleared the oil that had fallen in front of her when she ate dishes. At this moment, the man put down the bowl and chopsticks. Rita suddenly looked to Liam with a nice smile. "Are you full?" "Yes." "Can we talk about something else?" After waiting for so long, Rita couldn''t wait to get to the point. Liam took out his mobile phone and dialed Jacob''s number, "Bring her to my office." Chapter 26 Oliver Is also Study at F University Chapter 26 Oliver Is also Study at F University Liam hung up the phone and got up. Then he handed a document from the drawer to Rita. "Before she comes, you can take a look at the information about this woman first." "... Have you gone to check her private files?" When Rita lowered her head and nced at the woman''s experience from birth to adulthood, she couldn''t help butment on it. Liam frowned slightly and replied patiently," The information makes winners." "Understood." Rita sat on the sofa, flipping through the documents in her hands. When she saw the two words on the name column, she frowned slightly. Isabelle Anderson? This name was so familiar as if she had heard it before, but now she couldn''t remember who Isabelle was. ''Isabelle Anderson, Isabelle ...'' "Is there any problem?" Suddenly, she heard Liam''s voice. Rita nodded at first, but then she shook her head. "No, I just think the name sounds familiar." "She''s in the same university as you." As the man spoke, he pointed to the university column with his slender finger. Rita followed the man''s fingertips and saw her school and ss. With a bitter smile, Rita said, "Is it because I have seen her before that I feel familiar with her name?" "Rita, have you ever been to school after marriage?" Although this sentence was a question sentence itself, Liam said it with a certain meaning. Hearing that, Rita felt a little awkward. In her previous life, she was clingy to Liam and pay no attention to study, so she had seldom gone to school. Even if she had gone there, it was just for the exams, and she had never seen her ssmates before. How could she be familiar with Isabelle and her name? Rita looked through Isabelle''s information again in confusion, trying to find some useful clues. She flipped through the information many times, and she almost could recite some of Isabelle''s information. But she still couldn''t remember where she had heard or seen this person. "Can''t you remember her?" Seeing she was a little annoyed, the man asked in a low voice. "I can''t remember." Rita shook her head helplessly. "Then don''t think about it. Maybe when you calm down, the answer wille out naturally." As Liam spoke, he snatched the documents from Ritas hands peremptory. Rita subconsciously wanted to grab the documents, but the man gave a bottle of yogurt into her hand. "If you look more at them, they will only disturb you. It''s almost time for Isabelle to arrive. You should go inside and hide." "Go inside...?!" Rita tilted her head and looked at the room inside. She frowned and said, "I don''t want to go inside. I want to ask her a lot of things." "The short surveince video can''t prove that Isabelle did something on your mobile phone. After all, there is no record in the surveince video of what she did in one minute when she bent down. So, you should understand that this time we are just trying to sound her out." Of course, Rita understood what Liam meant. She tilted her head and looked at him in confusion. "But what''s the difference between I''m here or not?" "The man who dares to hurt my people in this F City, he must have prepared well against me and the Wilson family. He is cruel. Today, I will talk to Isabelle about what happened in the past, and I will definitely alert the enemy. The mastermind behind the scenes certainly doesn''t want us to continue to investigate it, so he will definitely do something. It is difficult for him to hurt me, but if he knows that you are also involved, it will be easy for him to hurt you and your Brown family." When he finished speaking, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink. Why did he keep thinking about this woman recently? Liam liked to control everything, but when Rita identally broke into his world, she disturbed his marriage and life. Now... he couldn''t even control his love. Liam didn''t like the feeling of losing control. He didn''t like it very much. What''s more, he was against it from the bottom of his heart. Therefore, after saying these words, he couldn''t help but frown. Fortunately, Rita didn''t notice anything strange about him. After thinking about it over and over again, for the sake of her parents'' safety, she chose to listen to Liam''s advice and go to the lounge in the suite... "Liam, she is here." Jacob''s voice came from outside. Through a crevice on the door, Rita saw a thin, elegant, and long- haired girl following behind Jacob. Perhaps she was nervous, so Isabelle looked very restrained. When she entered the room, she kept her head down, and her little hands couldn''t help but clench. Was she Isabelle? Rita couldn''t imagine that this girl, who looked very reserved and honest, might be the one who deliberately framed her. "Miss Isabelle, you attended a banquet held by the Smith family a year ago, but I know that the Smith family has never given you an invitation, so I really want to know who you entered the banquet with." While she was lost in thought, Liam, who was sitting with his back to her, asked her. "... I, I was going to attend another banquet, but I went to the wrong ce." "Oh, really?" Liam turned to look at Isabelle with a faint smile, but his eyes seemed to be a knife, which was going to pierce the woman''s skin and see through her mind. Such a great momentum made Isabelle so nervous that she couldn''t help clenching her fists. "Yes, I don''t know why Mr. Wilson suddenly let me here and ask me such questions." "Miss Isabelle, do you still remember thedy on your left in the banquet?" The man did not answer Isabelle''s question but asked again. Hearing this, Isabelle clenched her little hands tighter. She looked down at the man''s leather shoes and forced a smile. "Ady? If you don''t tell me, I''ll think it''s a gentleman. I''m sorry, it''s been too long. I really can''t remember the details clearly." Liam''s sharp eyes nced at the woman''s clenched hands and then stared at her nervous eyes. "Miss Isabelle, if you recall something, please call me." As he spoke, Liam gracefully stepped forward and handed over his business card to Isabelle. Seeing Isabelle took the business card, the man looked at Jacob and said, "Send Miss Isabelle back." "OK." Jacob nodded. After saying goodbye politely, Isabelle left with Jacob. Seeing the two left, the woman in the lounge, Rita, frowned. As soon as the door of the office was closed, Rita couldn''t wait to push the door open ande out. "Liam, why did you let Isabelle go so easily?" "What do you want me to do?" Liam seemed to take it for granted, which made Rita a little bit angry. "You should ask her what she did during the time she picked up the phone. Why did she take so long to pick up a phone?" "Do you think she will tell the truth?" Liam sneered. Rita was stunned. Only then did she remember an old saying: "Caring is not an advantage." She was so anxious to purge herself of the suspicion, but she forgot that a watched pot never boiled. If Isabelle really sent a text message to Joey, it''s impossible for her to admit it without enough evidence. After all, admitting it was equivalent to openly against Liam. Seeing Rita had calmed down, Liam leaned over and pinched her chin. "Have you figured it out now, huh?" "Since you know that Isabelle won''t tell the truth, why did you ask her toe over?" When their eyes met, Rita asked another question. The man smiled again. "Remember, Rita. It''s my n." "n?" By making use of Isabelle''s fear in her heart, she would be forced to meet or contact the mastermind behind the scenes! Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Realizing Liam''s real n, Rita was overjoyed. At that moment, she looked at Liam''s handsome face with a trace of admiration in her eyes. That was a brilliant n! This man was so wise! In the next three years, the Wilson Group would be one of the toppanies in the country. It seemed that it would rely on Liam''s wisdom a lot. Ever since that day, Rita had entrusted all of Isabelle''s matters to Liam to solve them. Because she knew that in order to find out who killed Joey, Liam was absolutely the most active. Therefore, not only did she feel at ease, but she also felt assured. After experiencing some events. She chose to return to school. Therefore, she got up early today and nned to go to school after having breakfast. "Liam, can you pay a bill for me." After Jacob took a sip of the soup, he took out a bill from his pocket and handed it to Liam. "Last time, in order to help you stop Oliver, I went to the bar with this guy, and I was forced to consume a lot of money there. There are a total of 86,000 dors. You can transfer it to my WeChat." "No." Liam coldly nced at the bill and refused. Jacob quickly swallowed the food in his mouth and looked at Liam pitifully. "Liam, I consumed a lot in order to help you. Do you have the heart to refuse me like this?" Listening to the conversation between them, Rita habitually didn''t say anything. She picked up her breakfast and sat at the farthest ce away from Liam. ncing at Rita, Liam felt angry inexplicably. He picked up the bill on the table and threw it into the trash can. "I think it''s very good." Looking at Liam, who suddenly became angry, Jacob became speechless and his lips vibrated. ''Isn''t it toote to get rid of our brotherhood now?'' Just then, the butler, Edward Hall, walked in. Rita saw him and quickly put down the bowl and chopsticks. "Edward, give me the key of the Polo that was used for grocery shopping. I want to drive it today." "Well..." Hearing this, Edward looked at Liam and asked him in a low voice, "Mr. Wilson?" Seeing Liam agreed, Edward handed the key to Rita. Rita had always been in a low status in the Wilson family, so she had to get Liam''s permission to drive the car out. Otherwise, Edward would not allow her to drive. Therefore, the attitude of the head of the family determined the attitude of the servants to her. Liam was indifferent to her, so the servants never took her seriously. However, Rita didn''t care about that anymore. Anyway, if she endured a little longer, she would be able to leave. "Rita, are you going to buy something to cook a love dinner for Liam?" Jacob teased Rita. Rita shook her head and denied. "I don''t have time to do that. I have to go to school today. The distance is too far, so it''s convenient to drive there." After that, she gulped some pieces of bread, picked up her bag, and quickly left the dining room. She would bete if she didn''t go now. Looking at Rita was in a hurry, Liam, who was looking down at the magazine, suddenly turned a page C swoosh! ''This content is not attractive.'' ''What the hell is this talking about!'' The man flipped through the magazine in his hand one page after another. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Every time Liam flipped through one page, his face darkened a little. Atst, his face was so dark that it was almost dripping with ck ink. Watching that, Jacob''s noise of eating became much quieter. After a long while, he finally got the courage to whisper, "Liam, Rita''s university is F University, right?" "Yes." The man answered in a heavy voice and turned another page in frustration. "There are a lot of people who study at F University in our circle of friends. Oliver is one of them. He is also a freshman, and his major is fashion design." Jacob said casually. However, Liam suddenly stood up and looked at Jacob coldly. "Yesterday, you said that our mentor wanted to invite me to give a speech at F University, didn''t you?" "That''s right. I know that your schedule is full today, so I''m going to get rid of it for you." "Don''t mess around. We must respect our mentor." Liam said as he walked out. "Tell the mentor that we''ll be there on time." Chapter 27 Running into Liam; What a Coincidence Chapter 27 Running into Liam; What a Coincidence After Rita left the Wilson family''s house, she drove to the F University. In herst life, Rita didn''t even know the gate of the school. Fortunately, with the help of navigation, she sessfully found the F University. Standing outside the school gate and looking at the F University, Rita swore that she would never waste any more time in this life. She would try her best to study and use the knowledge to strengthen herself. Looking away, Rita walked quickly into the campus. "Hey, who is she wearing a mask behind you." A student nced at Rita, who was wearing a mask at the back of the ssroom, and then he turned to look at a female ssmate beside him in confusion. The female ssmate, who was doing makeup, raised her head and turned to nce at Rita. Then, she shook her head and said, "I don''t know. She''s not in our ss, right? I guess she''s also a suitor who adored Oliver." "Tut-tut, these little girls are getting crazier and crazier. How shameless they are! They spend their parents'' money on dating boys! Damn it!" When this student spoke, he disdainfully nced at Rita, who was wearing a mask. Although Rita was misunderstood as a suitor who adored someone, she didn''t want to argue with them. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. At present, Rita just wanted to seize the time to review the lessons. However, she was shocked when she heard the name C Oliver. Was that man actually in the same ss as her? Eh... as an old saying went: "One can''t avoid one''s enemy." "Oliver, I made this scarf for you personally." Suddenly, Rita heard a shy female voice from outside the door. Rita suddenly came to her senses and couldn''t help looking at the door of the ssroom. She happened to see Oliver surrounded by a group of suitors. However, Oliver didn''t ept their gifts. Instead, he smiled at those girls affectionately and said, "I''m going to ss. Everyone, go to ss quickly. Bye." "Wow ... he is so handsome." "Yes, he is my Prince charming." Those girls were fascinated by Oliver. Until he walked into the ssroom, they were still unwilling to look away. Seeing that these girls were fascinated by Oliver, who liked dating with women everywhere, Rita finally understood why her ssmates looked at her with such contemptuous expressions just now. At this time, Oliver stood at the door and looked around the ssroom. Then, he walked in her direction and even sat down beside her in the end. What?! Rita smiled bitterly. ''What a coincidence!'' Fortunately, they had only seen each other once, and Rita was wearing a mask, so Oliver probably couldn''t recognize her. In Rita''s mind, as long as she tried her best to hid herself, she might be able to escape from Oliver today. When the ss bell rang, a short and fat female teacher with short hair came in. After the teacher called the roll, she looked at Rita in confusion. "Excuse me, what''s your name? Are you a student of this ss?" As soon as the teacher finished speaking, all the students in the ss turned to look at Rita. Except for Oliver, he was still lying on the table to catch up on his sleep. Rita stood up awkwardly. "My name is Rita Brown. I''m a student of this ss." All the students were stunned when they heard Rita''s name, and they could not remember who she was for a long time. However, Oliver, who was lying on the table, suddenly opened his eyes with a faint smile. "Rita Brown?" The teacher really couldn''t remember this name, and then she looked through the list of students in this ss. When the teacher found Rita''s name, she remembered that the girl in front of her was the student who had never shown up for eight months since the first day of university. At this moment, the teacher looked at Rita with a strange expression. "Wow, you are the ''famous'' Rita Brown. Well, we finally know each other today. Rita, you can sit down and listen to the ss carefully." In the face of the teacher''s sarcasm, Rita didn''t feel ufortable. After all, she was too willful. She skipped sses for eight months, so it was inevitable for her teacher to be angry. In the whole ss, Rita took notes carefully. But she had skipped too many sses, so she couldn''t understand many things. In this case, she had to write the pieces of knowledge down first and read them several times when she got home. After the ss, everyone left the ssroom. As for Rita, she also quickly put away her textbook, nning to leave while Oliver was still sleeping. However, as soon as she got up, her arm was grabbed by a big hand, and then she heard a man''s voice behind her. "We haven''t solved some problems yet, and you want to slip away again, right?" Hearing this, Rita turned to look at the man behind her. Seeing that his eyes were so bright, which didn''t look like he had just woken up. Only then did Rita realized that this man had been pretending to be asleep since the beginning. Maybe he knew she was Rita from the time the teacher calling the roll. "I don''t owe you anything." Rita frowned slightly and pulled her arm away from Oliver''s hand. With a smile, Oliver stretched and looked at Rita. "Little biscuits, why do you have such a bad memory? Have you forgotten that you scared my little breakfast away?" Under the sun, Oliver smiled brightly. Besides, his almond-shaped eyes were full of affection. He was the kind of man who could make people fall in love with him at first sight. Nevertheless, in Rita''s eyes, Oliver waspletely a libidinous yboy. "You are so boring." Rita didn''t want to pay more attention to Oliver, who focused on that matter. Instead, she picked up her schoolbag and was about to leave the ssroom. She didn''t want to waste time on unimportant people. Besides, she had to go to the next ss and study the lessons that she had missed before. Being ignored by Rita again, Oliver was stunned for a moment. Looking at her back, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Tsk... this woman is really different from others." When other women saw him, they couldn''t wait to take the initiative to get close to him, but this woman couldn''t wait to get far away from him. ''Doesn''t she like me at all?'' ''Am I not as good as that man?'' While he thought, Oliver clenched his hands tightly and gloomily. While he was lost in thought, Rita had already walked to the ssroom door. Seeing that, Oliver stood up and chased after her. "Rita, if you don''tpensate me, I''ll follow you wherever you go until you decide topensate me." With his hands in his pockets, Oliver threatened her with a smile. ''Childish!'' Rita cursed him in her heart, and she walked faster. But because of Oliver''s following, which soon attracted the attention of a group of girls on the side of the road. "Who''s the girl next to Oliver?" A female student looked at Rita curiously, and her eyes were full of envy and jealousy. She even wished that she could have a special function to turn Rita into herself. "Yeah, who is she? Why haven''t I seen her before?" The girl next to the female student also said in an envious tone, staring straight at Rita. Because of everyone''s jealous gazes, Rita''s felt embarrassed. Pursing her lips, she became faster again. If she still walked slowly, she was afraid that she would be the public enemy of Oliver''s suitors. "Little biscuits!" Oliver reached out to grab Rita''s arm and smiled. "How about you treat me a cup of coffee to solve our problem?" Being grabbed by Oliver, Rita was forced to stay there. At that moment, she could clearly feel the strong hostility around her. She tried hard to pull her arm back but was pulled over by Oliver on the opposite side. "ng!" Rita''s shoulder hit Oliver'' chest. When she smelt this man''s scent, she became flushed. "Little sweet biscuits, you are so shy that you look even more beautiful." Oliver looked at Rita''s flushed face with a satisfied. "I like you more and more." Oliver''s teasing made Rita''s mouth twitched. If she was a real girl, she might have been in love with this yboy. However, she was a fake girl after experiencing a life. In this case, she just wanted to use a word C "childish" to describe this boy. "Let me go!" Rita frowned and ordered this yboy harshly. "Treat me a cup of coffee!" "No money!" "Let me lend you." Before Rita could reply, she was dragged out of the school by Oliver. What a coincidence. This scene happened to be witnessed by Liam, who came to the school just now. When Liam nced at Oliver, who was grabbing Rita''s wrist, his eyes narrowed slightly with complicated emotions. "Wow, Oliver caught that girl in a mask!" At this time, a girl next to Liamined to her roommate, feeling heartbroken as if she was Oliver''s real girlfriend. She said, "Oh... Lucy, could she be Oliver''s girlfriend?" "Well... they are holding hands in public at school. I''m afraid she is Oliver''s girlfriend." Her roommate looked at Rita and Oliver and replied frankly. As soon as she said these words, a group of girls around her became depressed. Naturally, Liam also heard these words, and then he stopped in his tracks. Liam stopped suddenly, which caused his secretary to almost bump into his back. Fortunately, his secretary reacted quickly and took a big step to the left side of Liam. Jacob steadied himself and looked at Liam curiously. "Liam?" "Cancel the speech and apologize for me to the mentor," Liam said these words coldly and turned to leave. Looking at Liam''s back, Jacob was stunned. What was going on? Didn''t he say that he was going to give a speech at school? What''s wrong? Why he changed his mind when he was already in school. Although Jacob was shocked and puzzled, he still went to apologize for Liam As for Liam, he strode out of the campus and backed into his car. When Jacob came back, the two of them drove away from F University. When they were waiting for the red light, Liam nced out of the window casually. At this moment, he saw Oliver and Rita in the development hall at a nce. He narrowed his eyes, raised his finger, and dialed the number on the phone. Soon, Rita, who was sitting by the French window, lowered her head and took out her ringing phone. Looking at the number on it, she was stunned. "Liam?" "Why he calls me at this time ..." Rita nced at Oliver, who was pestering her. When she thought about what happened when these men metst time, she promised that she would not embarrass the Wilson family. Therefore, she couldn''t let Liam know about her contact with Oliver. Rolling her eyes, she hung up the phone. Then she typed a text message. "I''m in ss. What''s wrong?" Looking at the text message on the screen, Liam was furious. He looked up at Rita in front of him again and clenched his hand in rage, which crushed his phone shell. "Is this the so-called ss of this woman?" "Ha!" Liam smiled coldly and threw his phone aside. Then, he stepped on the gas, and the car shot forward... Chapter 28 Do You Fall in Love with Her? Chapter 28 Do You Fall in Love with Her? In the coffee shop. After Rita sent the text message, she felt uneasy as if she had done something bad and was worried that what she had done would be found out. "Drink your coffee, and don''t y with your mobile phone." Suddenly, out of nowhere, a big hand snatched her phone and pushed a cup of American coffee in front of her. Oliver looked at her pretty face and asked with a smile, "Do you want sugar?" "Tell me, what on earth do you want to do?" Rita''s gaze fell on the man''s handsome face, but her eyes were filled with coldness and alienation. The man held his temple with one hand and looked at her with half-closed eyes. "Didn''t I say that I wanted you topensate me?" "Perhaps it''s not that simple, is it?" Rita didn''t believe Oliver''s answer at all. If Oliver, with such a handsome face, really wanted a woman, he could easily hook up with a bunch of them. Why did he need her topensate him? If this man wouldn''t let her go, he must have other purposes. Oliver was stunned. He didn''t expect this woman to be so vignt. He tilted his body, supported his temple with one hand, and smiled again. "Since you''ve seen through me, then I''ll be straightforward... I, I''m very interested in you." "But I''m not interested in you." Rita ced 100 dors on the table. "Coffee is on me. I''ll take it as an apology for what I did to you that day." She got up and was about to leave, but in the next second, she was blocked by him. "I can''t ept such an apology. What I want is..." The man slightly tilted his body and deliberately pressed it in her direction again. "You!" "I''m afraid you want me to help you deal with Liam, don''t you?" Rita stepped back and squinted at Oliver. Her words revealed Oliver''s real purpose. Oliver was stunned and stood rooted to the spot. In the F City, there was a rumor that Rita was a lustful and very pretentious woman. But he found that she was actually very smart instead. Actually, she had exposed his thoughts. It seemed that most of the rumors could not be trusted. Oliver looked at the thin woman in front of him again. Although half of her face was covered by a mask, her dark eyes were as beautiful as stars, as if they were about to suck him in. Rita was not the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, but she was definitely the most indifferent one to him. ''What an interesting woman.'' He couldn''t help but be a little more interested in this woman. After he was lost in thought for a while, Oliver stopped pretending to smile and became serious, which was rare for him. "Am I so obvious that you can see through me?" Rita replied with an expression, which meant he was indeed so obvious. "Mr. Oliver, I don''t know what kind of grudge you have against Liam, but I know very well that you can''t steal any information you want from me, so please don''t waste any more time on me." Since they had reached this point, there was no need for them to continue their conversation. Rita smiled politely and walked past the man to leave the coffee shop. Oliver turned to stare at her back with interest for a long time. He increasingly felt that she was very interesting ... Rita took a taxi back to the Wilson family. When she got out of the taxi, her mother sent her a video call. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "What makes you so happy, my mom?" Looking at the smiling woman on the screen, Rita became curious. "Your dad has be the manager again." Zoe was overjoyed. Seeing that her mom was so happy, she couldn''t help but smile. "Well, congrattions to my dad." "It''s all thanks to you for getting the Blue Bay''snd. It''s all your credit! Rita ... you''ve grown up!" As she spoke, Zoe''s eyes turned red, but her face was full of gratification and pride. Looking at her mother''s proud look, Rita''s eyes turned red too. "Mom, I want to eat the dumplings you made." She really wanted to eat the dumplings made by her mother. She still wanted to stay in bed every day, and she didn''t want to get up no matter how her mom called her ... After her rebirth, she wished she could immediately throw herself into her parents'' arms. But it''s still not the right time ... However, she would try her best for it. "OK, when Liam has time, you two cane back together. I''ll cook your favorite dumplings with celery and meatballs." "Well, OK." Rita smiled sweetly and agreed. They two chatted all the way until Rita was about to enter the living room. Knowing that her parents had a better life in the Brown family than before, her mood, which had been messed up by Oliver, suddenly became good, and she couldn''t help but smile "You''re smiling so brightly. It seems that you got along very well with your ssmates today." Suddenly, Rita heard a familiar voice of questioning. She stopped and suddenly looked up. Then she found Liam was sitting on the sofa with Jacob by his side. ''Why is he at home?'' In the past, in order to avoid her pestering, Liam would go out early in the morning ande backte at night ... Why did he go home so early today? It''s so strange. She stopped smiling and nodded. "Well, they are very approachable. I like to get along with them." At this time, Jacob, who was sitting on the sofa, sneered secretly. ''You did get along very well with Oliver. Liam and I both saw it with our own eyes.'' ''Not only that, but you also lied to Liam because of Oliver.'' ''Although Liam doesn''t like Rita, he hates someone who lied to him the most.'' Jacob nced at Liam next to him and saw that his face was so gloomy. ''Ha ha!'' ''Rita, you''re done!'' "What did you call me for today?" Rita took off her coat and looked up at Liam. She was also shocked by his gloomy face. ''Eh ... What''s going on?'' ''Did I say anything wrong?'' ''It seemed ... not.'' ''Why are his eyes so cold as if he''s going to kill me?'' "Why didn''t you answer the phone?" Liam''s said coldly and stared at her again, which made her suddenly felt terrified. Besides, she inexplicably thought that he seemed to know that she lied and was angry. ''Something''s wrong ... He doesn''t care about me at all, so how can he be angry?'' ''It must be an illusion. Well, it must be an illusion.'' "Didn''t I say that I was in ss ... ? What''s wrong?" she couldn''t help but ask. She felt that from the moment she entered the door, he was somehow weird. Seeing that this reckless woman lied and was still so self-righteous, Jacob admired her greatly. He didn''t say any word but continued to look at Rita gloatingly. Anyway, she would pay the price for it and be miserable. Thinking of this, Jacob couldn''t help but look at Liam with expectation. Liam looked at Rita withplicated emotions. After a long while, he said coldly, "Nothing." "Oh, then I''ll go back to my room." Rita smiled politely at him and walked towards the second floor. Jacob was stunned. What a strange ending! This woman lied to Liam, but he let her go like that? ''What?'' He grabbed Liam in shock. "Liam, she lied to you. You ... you let her go just like that?" Liam remained silent. Jacob frowned in confusion. "Liam, it isn''t like your style! What''s wrong with you?" "I also want to know." Liam rubbed the center between his eyebrows as he said. Jacob looked at him and was stunned for a few seconds. Then he panicked and said, "Liam ... do you fall in love with her?" Chapter 29 She Will Still Be Influenced by Him Chapter 29 She Will Still Be Influenced by Him "Who?" Liam looked at Jacob in confusion. Jacob nced around and then whispered to the man, "Rita!" "It''s impossible!" How could he fall in love with her? It''s really impossible! Seeing that the man had denied so decisively, Jacob found something wrong. After recalling Liam''s recent abnormal behaviors, he said with a bitter smile, "Liam, I think you have fallen for her!" "Nonsense. I won''t fall in love with her. She murdered Joey! How can I fall in love with her!" Liam denied it again, thinking that Jacob was talking nonsense. But this time, his denial was not as resolute as before. At this moment, Liam was also shocked. ''Do I fall in love with her?'' "Liam, I also hope that you won''t fall in love with her!" Ever since Rita married Liam, Jacob didn''t have a good impression of her, and so he did now. However, thinking of Liam''s recent behaviors, he closed his eyes desperately. ''What a fucking life ...'' ''Who can save him?'' Afterining in his heart for a while, Jacob came to his senses. Seeing that Liam was lost in thought, Jacob patted his shoulder. "Don''t think about it, Liam. Lookers-on see more than yers! Time will tell you whether you like her or not." ''Time?'' With a frown, he raised his hand to touch his forehead, falling into deep thought again. Seeing that he was in a dilemma, Jacob wisely chose to leave. Liam looked up and nced in the direction of a room on the second floor. Did he really like her? After thinking for a long time, he still didn''t find the answer. *** In the room on the second floor. As soon as Rita entered the room, she kept reviewing the lessons she had missed. After learning from the book, she picked up the pencil and practiced the design of jewelry on the paper. She drew diamond rings of different styles, which made her wrist sore, but she still did not intend to stop. Lowering her head, she kept practicing, drawing, and wiping. "Are you designing a diamond ring?" Suddenly, she heard a strange voice from behind, which scared her and made her raise her head. She didn''t look back at him but simply replied, "Well, I''m going to participate in the designpetition in F City this year." "But your level..." He looked down at her design on the paper with a frown. Although he didn''t finish his words, Rita still understood what he meant immediately. With her level, she would probably be eliminated in the first round! But... even so, she still wanted to give it a try. She raised her clean little face and was not discouraged at all. "Although my drawing is not so good, my inspiration and style are my pluses! Maybe I can take the first ce!" Looking down at her unyielding face, he found that this woman was quite tough when she was serious. He carefully looked at the drawing in the woman''s hand. To be honest, the drawing was really bad, but her inspiration really impressed him. Definitely, Rita was indeed gifted in design. Perhaps he hadn''t seen such a good design for a long time, so he didn''t want this design to be damaged by the bad drawing. In this case, he bent and held her hand directly. "You should draw the lines here like this!" The two of them were so close to each other, so Rita could even feel the heat emanating from his body. The warmth was apanied by his faint fragrance, which suddenly made her body slightly tense up, and her silent heart beat fast at that moment. Felling that, she frowned. Although she had made up her mind to forget this man, she still could not face him without any emotion. Sometimes her emotions would still be affected by him. For example, she was affected by him now! In her mind, it''s not good for her to be always affected by him, so she had to find a way to leave Liam as soon as possible.'' Perhaps she was too absent-minded, so her hand, which hold the pen, lost its direction and went straight out of the paper. "What are you doing?" Liam, who was affected by her act, turned to look at her in confusion. But the two of them were so close, which almost caused his thin lips to fell on her pink cheeks. Only then did he realize how flirtatious his behavior was. The man forced himself to let go of the woman''s tender little hands and straightened his body, pretending to be calm. "You still need to practice your drawing more." "OK." Rita nodded and didn''t say anything else. For a moment, she felt embarrassed. Ringing C The phone rang at the right time. "What''s wrong?" The man grabbed the phone and walked out. When the door mmed, Rita''s tensed body finally could rx. When she lowered her head and looked at her hand that was touched by Liam, she had mixed feelings... In the end, she was determined that she wanted to divorce and leave this man as soon as possible...All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Chapter 30 Get Out Of the Way After the Show Chapter 30 Get Out Of the Way After the Show In the evening. After finishing his work, Liam did not return to Rita''s room as usual. He wanted to be alone so that he could figure out some things, so he chose to go back to his room. However, when hey down on the bed, he could not fall asleep no matter how he turned. As a result, he seeded in ... He seeded in losing sleep. He leaned against the bed and took a deep drag on his cigarette to relieve his frustration. But this method was useless at all. He still couldn''t fall asleep. He had to admit that Rita, as a hypnagogue, was indeed not bad for him. At this moment, Rita''s delicate little face appeared in his mind again. Rita? He still thought of her. Liam took another drag on his cigarette irritably, pulled out a photo frame from the drawer, and stared at the woman, who was gentle and beautiful, with aplicated look. Gradually he was lost in thought again. This woman was none other than Joey. Many people were curious about why he had such a deep and special preference for Joey. Maybe it was because of an ident many years ago. Although Liam was in aa during that period, he was still conscious. Liam heard that the doctor had given up on him, but there was a woman telling him C she was waiting for him, and she would not give up. She lent her lucky pendant to him, and she believed that he would wake up again. The next day, he really woke up. He touched the star-shaped pendant under the pillow and saw Joey. Later, from the nurse''s words, he was sure that the woman, who had taken care of him for two months, was Joey. So from that moment on, Liam swore in his heart that he would take good care of Joey for the rest of his life. But ... She was in a car identter. Thinking of this, Liam took a drag on the cigarette again, and his face darkened again ... After that night, he became indifferent to Rita. However, he went home on time every day. As for Rita, she was focused on her study, so she naturally didn''t notice this point. On a morning, when Rita went downstairs, she saw Jacob. She smiled politely. Then she sat down in her seat and lowered her head to have breakfast. As soon as she sat down, the man opposite her had already stood up and left. "Mrs. Wilson, I just heard from Mr. Wilson that he would go to F University." Seeing that Rita was still focused on eating, Mrs. Davis couldn''t help reminding her. "Oh" Rita replied with only one word and then continued to have breakfast in an orderly manner. Mrs. Davis was stunned. She wondered if what she said was not obvious enough. So, Mrs. Davis added, "Aren''t you going to F University too? You two are on the same way, so why don''t you and Mr. Wilson go there together?" When the man heard this, he nced at Rita. However, Rita continued to eat breakfast calmly as if she didn''t hear what Mrs. Davis said. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "Mrs. Wilson?" It wasn''t until Mrs. Davis called her again that Rita raised her head and said with a smile, "I still have some other things to do today, so we are not on the same way. I''ll drive to school by myselfter." Not on the same way? It was an excuse that she didn''t want to go there with Liam! Liam became gloomy and quickly walked out of the house. Seeing this, Jacob hurried to follow Liam. He secretly nced at Liam''s gloomy face and sighed secretly. ''Ouch... god really wants me dead.'' ''Liam probably have really fallen in love with this woman.'' *** After the meal. Rita drove to the school unhurriedly, and then she rushed to the registration office of the school''s designpetition. In fact, on the surface, it was a designpetition, but in fact, it was more like a recruitment meeting forpanies to find talents. If some executives took a fancy to some contestants, most of those contestants would sign the contract directly. Therefore, many college students were willing to participate in thepetition, hoping that with this, they could join a goodpany and find a good job. There were too many people who wanted to participate, so there was already a long queue outside the registration department. Rita stood there for a long time, so her injured left leg started to became painful. When she couldn''t bear the pain, she would clench her fists and beat the nerves of her thigh in order to relieve the pain. In the crowd, she had been bent her body, which was particrly conspicuous. Charlotte Brown, who also came to sign up, saw Rita at a nce with malicious eyes. "Why is she here?" "Who?" Sophia Miller, who was following her. When she saw Rita, who was hitting her left leg, Sophia''s face was full of contempt. "Rita!" There were many things that the Miller family''spany had to rely on the Brown family, so Sophia knew a little about the matters in the Brown family. When Sophia saw Charlotte''s malicious expression to Rita, she knew that she got an opportunity to curry favor with Charlotte. So Sophia came forward and encouraged her. "Charlotte, let''s go and y with that good-for-nothing!" "I don''t think it''s a good idea." Charlotte acted as a good student. "What are you afraid of? It doesn''t matter to bully a good-for-nothing who is being loved by nobody. Anyway, neither the Brown family nor the Wilson family will stand up for her." Sophia spoke, tugged Charlotte''s hand, and walked towards Rita. Because of the Blue Bay''snd, her grandmother had been putting her eldest uncle in an important position recently, which made her under a lot of pressure. Charlotte had been holding a grudge against Rita, so she also wanted to teach Rita a lesson. Sophia was willing to y tricks on Rita for her sake. Naturally, she was happy. Thus, she followed after Sophia with half-loath and half-consenting. "Hey, Mr. Wilson!" All of a sudden, Rita heard a mocking voice. Then, Rita looked up. When she saw Sophiae to her with Charlotte, Rita knew that the two of them were definitely thinking of something bad. "You slept with your best friend''s husband, and you caused your best friend to die miserably. If such a bitch like you can sign up for the designpetition, the purity of the designpetition will be dirtied." Sophia looked at Rita disdainfully. Sophia purposely raised her volume when she said thosest words. In an instant, the students around Rita began to point at her. "Oh, how could this woman be such a bitch?" "That''s right, that''s right. She is a scumbag!" "Does she want to get a promotion through dirty means in the designpetition?" People around Rita were talking about her with hostility. Charlotte, who was standing beside Rita, snickered at Rita gloatingly. She had held back her anger for a long time, and she had vented half of it today. She stood by the side, not saying a word, but continued to watch the show. "Oh, by the way, Mr. Wilson, you always upied the first ce on the list of skipping ss, so have you ever been to professional courses? Have you taken a pen in your hand? How dare you sign up for the designpetition?" Sophia saw many people were supporting her, so she became even more arrogant. Ignoring Sophia''s smug demeanor, Rita said coldly, "At least I have the guts. What else can you do other than spouting nonsense?" "How dare you say that!" Sophia was so angry that she almost flew into a rage. Rita spread out her hands and smiled. "So what?" "You!" Sophia was so angry at this moment. If it weren''t for the fact that there were so many people here, she would have rushed over and pped Rita! "Get out of the way!" Rita lifted her leg and walked past Sophia. Sophia was so angry that she was on the verge of going mad. When she saw Rita limped in front of her, a hint of imperceptible viciousness shed through Sophia''s furious eyes. While Rita was caught off guard, Sophia stretched out her leg and tripped Rita. Then, Rita lost her bnce and fell heavily to the ground ... Chapter 31 Teach Someone a Lesson on Behalf of Her Chapter 31 Teach Someone a Lesson on Behalf of Her With a loud bang, Rita''s shoulder, crotch, and left leg were hit so hard that it was in great pain. Especially her injured left leg, it was so painful that her face turned pale instantly, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat. "Hey, Mr. Wilson, why did you fall down? Are you OK?" Sophia looked at Rita and pretended to care about her. Rita nced at the smug look on Sophia''s face in disgust, as well as Charlotte''s gloating look that was hiding in the crowd. She gritted her teeth and stood up. After stabilizing her body, she raised her hand and pped Sophia. "Yes, I''m OK." With a p, Sophia''s face instantly flushed. Sophia was in so much pain that she was about to burst into tears. "Rita, what the fuck are you doing!" "Sister, how can you p Sophia?" At this time, Charlotte also ran out and began to me Rita. All of a sudden, the students around them looked at Rita with contempt and dissatisfaction. "How dare this woman p others?" "This guy is so impolite. How can she hit others!" Seeing that the students began to use Rita angrily, Charlotte felt veryfortable. She liked to see Rita in such a pathetic state! This stupid woman deserved such treatment. "Sister, it''s wrong to p others. You should apologize to Sophia." Charlotte pretended to be a good student, holding Rita''s hand and trying to persuade her. In this way, Charlotte instantly became a sensible sister in everyone''s eyes. They even felt that there was a huge difference between Rita and Charlotte! "If you want someone to apologize, she should be the one!" Rita pulled her hand back and her gaze fell on Sophia. "Sister, what are you talking about? You were the one who pped Sophia just now." Charlotte looked at Rita and pushed the me to Rita. The onlookers who didn''t know the truth also thought that Charlotte was right. The first thing they saw was that Rita hit someone. Naturally, they regarded Rita as a bad person. Everyone was standing on their side, so Sophia was also very confident. "Rita, I order you to apologize to me. Otherwise, I''ll report this matter to the Education Bureauter and ask the director to record your mistake to make you fail to go up to the next grade!" In the face of Sophia''s threat, Rita''s face was filled with disdain. She turned her face and pointed to the brand-new monitor on the left-hand teaching building. She sneered and said, "OK, let''s ask the director to show the surveince video and see who tripped me first!" This monitor was newly installed by the school. It had just not been installed for a long time, so many students didn''t know about it. Rita found it because of a coincidence in her previous life. She didn''t expect to use it today. Looking at the monitor, Sophia''s arrogance reduced a lot. She covered her left cheek, which was numb from the pain, and bit her lips. "What are you talking about? Are you pretending to be a good person? I didn''t trip you ... , Rita, what are you doing?" "Let''s go to the Education Bureau. Let''s go and ask the school director to judge." Rita tugged Sophia''s hand forcefully and was about to walk towards the Education Bureau. ncing at the monitor above her head, Sophia waspletely scared. She suddenly threw Rita away and said, "I, I have to prepare for the interviewter. I have no time to y with you! I''m so unlucky to meet you today!" After saying those words, Sophia quickly disappeared into the crowd. As soon as Sophia left, the students around them knew who was right. All of them felt so embarrassed that they left awkwardly. Seeing that everyone had left, Charlotte reached out and grabbed Rita. "Rita, I didn''t know the truth just now. I''m sorry." "Well." Rita nodded calmly. She made up a random excuse to separate Charlotte and limped to a flower bed with few people here. Rita gently rolled up her pants. There was a wound on her left leg, and scarlet blood kepting out ... What happened just now happened to fall into Liam''s eyes in the corridor on the second floor through the ss window. When the man looked at her bleeding legs, his pupils suddenly shrank in anger. Jacob, who had been with Liam for many years, immediately noticed something wrong. He quickly looked in the direction of Liam''s eyes. When he saw Rita had been bullied, he knew what''s wrong with Liam. Sure enough, it was also because of this woman. Although he did not like Rita, for the sake of his brother, Jacob still said against his will, "Liam, do you want me to go down and teach that woman a lesson for Rita?" "No." Liam refused in a cold voice. Jacob breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Liam was not falling in love with the womanpletely. Maybe it was because Liam was lonely that he was a little interested in Rita. As long as Jacob took Liam to the nightclub to find other women more often, he believed that Liam would soon give up Rita. Well, that''s it! "Bring that woman to the rooftop." Suddenly, Liam spoke again. Jacob, who was secretly rejoicing, was shocked. ''Huh?'' ''What ... What did he mean?'' He blinked his eyes and looked at the man, but the man had already walked to the rooftop. Jacob seemed to understand something, but he still held a glimmer of hope. He followed Liam''s words and went downstairs with his four bodyguards. Then, he dragged Sophia to the rooftop when nobody found them. Standing on the rooftop, Sophia looked at the man who was smoking. Although she just saw his back, she was certain that she couldn''t provoke this man because of his high status and iparably strong pressure. When the man was smoking, she didn''t dare to move, so she just waited with her tight body. When the man stubbed out his cigarette and turned his face, she was stunned in an instant. This face was simply favored by many people. Its outline was clear, its facial features were deep, and it was so handsome that nobody disliked it, which made Sophia stared straight at it. "Did you trip her just now?" Suddenly, the man opened his mouth. Sophia was stunned for a second, puzzled. Then she understood who the man was referring C Rita! Did this man find her because of Rita? All of a sudden, Sophia was terrified, and she felt the danger in the air. The man looked at her coldly. "How are you going to solve this problem, huh?" "I ... I ..." Looking at the man, Sophia was so frightened that her legs went weak and she stammered. "Ten times." Liam squinted at the woman and said tly. Sophia didn''t know what was going on. "What ... what do you mean?" "Let her understand what I mean." The man looked at the bodyguard next to him. Two of the bodyguards walked over, and one of them pushed Sophia. When Sophia stumbled forward, another bodyguard tripped over her. With a loud thud, Sophia tumbled down from the stairs. In the process of rolling down, Sophia hit the steps and wall, which made her cried out in pain. When she stopped, Sophia felt like her entire body was about to fall apart from the pain. At this moment, she heard the man''s cold voice again. "This is the first time!" Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Only then did Sophia understand what the man meant. Rita was tripped by her, and Sophia had to return ten times back. As she looked at the stairs, Sophia''s entire body began to tremble in fear. "There are still nine times left. You can continue!" The man took out another cigarette and nced at the bodyguards beside him. The bodyguards hurried over to Sophia, who immediately panicked ... Chapter 32 He Would Do It by Himself Chapter 32 He Would Do It by Himself When Sophia saw this handsome man, she was full of fear. Sophia curled up in the corner with tears streaming down her face. She didn''t understand why this man wanted to protect Rita, who wasme and had such a bad character. Sophia mustered up all her courage to ask this man, "Who... who are you? What''s your rtionship with Rita?" "You are not qualified to know who I am." The man said coldly, and then his eyes fell on the two bodyguards again. "Nine times left." Hearing what the man said, the bodyguards immediately rushed forward and forced Sophia to get back on the rooftop. Then, they tripped Sophia in the same way they had just used, making her tumbled down from the stairs again. All of a sudden, the rooftop was filled with Sophia''s cries. After tripping and tumbling down several times, Sophia''s crying became less and less. In the end, her crying voicepletely disappeared. Back on the rooftop, Sophia''s entire body trembled in fear as she looked at the steps in front of her. Sophia cried and begged the man in front of her for mercy. "I was wrong. I''m so sorry. I won''t joke with Rita anymore. Please let me go. Please let me go." "Joke?" The man frowned indifferently, and the coldness in his eyes was almost overflowing. "Yes, I''m also joking with you ... Go on!" Hearing those two terrible words C go on, Sophia was terrified in despair... Since the man said to go on, the bodyguards naturally didn''t dare to stop. Therefore, they continued to repeat what they had just done. At this moment, Jacob''s glimmer of hope in his heart waspletely shattered when he looked at Sophia, who had fallen so serious that her skin was about to break. Jacobpletely understood why Liam refused when he proposed to help Rita just now. ''It turned out that it''s not that Liam didn''t want to help Rita.'' ''Instead, he would do it by himself!'' ''Sure enough, what Jacob thought was naive just now.'' ''Sure enough, Jacob was defeated by reality this time.'' This time, Liam was really doomed. Realizing this, Jacob quickly covered his chest to rx. He thought that he might need to repair his broken heart now. "Mr. Wilson, she is dizzy!" A bodyguard looked at the motionless woman on the ground, and then he turned to look at the man on the roof. After hearing that, Liam put out the cigarette in his hand and went downstairs. "Well, let''s go back." *** Beside the flower bed. When Rita was about to put her trouser legs down and go to the infirmary, a big hand suddenly grabbed her ankle from nowhere. Immediately, her left leg was grabbed by Oliver. When Oliver saw the shocking scar on Rita''s leg, he frowned and asked, "You''re hurt! What''s wrong with your leg?" "Let go of me!" Rita didn''t answer but tried her best to pull her leg back. It seemed that Rita had experienced a miserable life, and the door of her heart was also locked. Rita was no longer as silly and naive as before. She didn''t want to get close to unfamiliar people. That was because she couldn''t even tell who were good or bad from her familiar friends, so how could she distinguish who were good or bad from unfamiliar people? Rita tried her best to get rid of control, but the more she tried, the more tightly Oliver grasped her leg. "Your new wound needs to be treated." "I''m going to the infirmary. Please let me go... What? Oliver, what are you doing? Let me go!" All of a sudden, Oliver carried Rita on his back, which made Rita couldn''t help but shout. However, Oliver did not let her go. Instead, he carried her on his back and walked out of the crowd. "I''m just carrying you to the infirmary. You don''t have to be so scared. Otherwise, those who don''t know the truth might think that I''m going to rape you!" "He''s going to carry me to the infirmary?" Thinking of this, Rita frowned and wanted to refuse, but she didn''t in the end. That was because Rita knew that Oliver had a purpose to get close to her, so no matter how hard she tried to drive him away, he would not leave. What''s more, just as Oliver had said, the other students in the school cast strange looks at them when Rita roared just now. "Wow, isn''t that our school hunk, Oliver? Sure enough, my Prince charming is really handsome! But, who is the woman on his back?" All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. A suitor of Oliver looked at Rita, who was on Oliver''s back, with crazy jealousy in her eyes. "I''ve never seen this woman before, but judging from Oliver is so attentive to her, I guess she''s the girl he likes." A girl next to the suitor was analyzing rationally. Hearing these words, many Oliver''s suitors felt a sense of loss, and then they became envious. They wished they were the ones on Oliver''s back. The girl, who was analyzing rationally, patted andforted her sad roommate, "Well, I think you should be d that your Prince charming has good taste. That girl on his back looks so beautiful. They are a perfect match." However, Liam heard the conversation between the two girls. Then Liam looked at Oliver and Rita opposite him. At this moment, Liam didn''t know what the two people were talking about, but he saw Rita smiled brightly. Rita''s smile was as dazzling as the sun. Liam''s eyes darkened, full ofplicated emotions. All of a sudden, Rita felt a little terrified, as if someone was staring at her from behind. She immediately turned around, wondering what was going on. But there was no one behind her. Rita looked at the empty road and frowned. "Was it an illusion?" "What are you looking at?" When she heard Oliver''s voice, Rita turned around and shook her head. "Nothing. We''re almost at the infirmary. Put me down. There are so many people inside. I''m afraid that the others will misunderstand us." "Why do you care so much about Liam''s thought?" Raising his eyebrows, Oliver asked. Hearing what Oliver said, Rita was stunned for a moment, but then she became indifferent immediately. "I''m just afraid that you can''t hook up with girls because of this, and then you will let mepensate you again." After all, someone really did such a childish thing. With the lesson Rita had learned in the past, it was reasonable for her to be cautious. In the face of Rita''s insistence, Oliver finally let her go. Rita''s leg was injured, so Oliver chose a path across the rockery area. "I have told you, right? If there is nothing important, we''d better not meet each other at school! Do you forget it?" Suddenly, Rita heard a familiar voice from behind the rockery. Then, Rita stopped and suddenly turned to look at the rockery. It was C Charlotte''s voice! Her words sounded mysterious. "What''s wrong?" Rita put her index finger to her lips and shushed. Then, she crept to the rockery. Before Rita could find out what was going on, she suddenly heard another uneasy woman''s voice. "They had found me. I''m afraid I can''t hide that matter anymore." Hearing another woman''s voice, Rita felt she had heard this voice before. But Rita couldn''t remember who''s voice was for a moment. "Who had found you?" Charlotte asked again. "It''s ..." Suddenly, the voice of another woman lowered, and Rita couldn''t hear what she said clearly. Rita wanted to get closer to hear it clearer, but she stepped on a branch with a crack. When the branch was cracked, Charlotte heard a crisp sound and she asked instantly. "Who?" With her question, Rita heard Charlotte''s high heels hitting the ground. At this moment, Rita couldn''t help but be nervous ... Chapter 33 Hes Worried about Her Chapter 33 He''s Worried about Her "Me!" Oliver answered and walked out of the rockery. Besides, he took the opportunity to block Charlotte behind the rockery and waved at Rita behind his back, signaling her to leave quickly. Although Rita was not afraid of her, Rita would definitely alert Charlotte if she was discovered by Charlotte. Having made up her mind, Rita crept away. In the infirmary room. Rita sat on the seat, and her mind filled with the conversation between Charlotte and another woman. What were they plotting? Who was that familiar voice from? "I''m sorry, Dr. James. I just had a stomachache and went to the toilet. I''ll get you an infusion tube now!" Suddenly, Rita heard a voice came from not far away. This voice was... The voice of another woman behind the rockery just now! Rita suddenly raised her head and looked over. When she saw the woman''s face clearly, her pupils suddenly dted in shock C Isabelle?!! The girl who picked up her phone? How could Isabelle know Charlotte? Could it be ... Could it be Charlotte who also participated in what happened back then? "Isabelle, deal with that girl''s wound first." The doctor pointed in Rita''s direction, and Isabelle also looked over her. When she saw Rita sitting in the seat, Isabelle was stunned for a second. Although Isabelle''s reaction was brief, Rita was still able to see it all. In this case, Rita guessed that Isabelle should not have forgotten her as Isabelle had saidst time. On the contrary, Isabelle remembered Rita. "Excuse me, I''ll wipe your wound with alcohol first. It may hurt a little." As Isabelle prepared the medical cotton, she said to Rita. However, since Isabelle stood in front of Rita, she had never looked straight at Rita. Rita nodded and joked, "We''ve seen each other somewhere before, right?" Hearing Rita''s words, Isabelle''s hand, which was holding the medical cotton, paused, and she was a little flustered. But soon, Isabelle calmed down and smiled. "It''s inevitable to meet each other in a school. It''s not strange at all." Isabelle''s answer was perfect and impable. In order not to arouse Isabelle''s suspicion, Rita didn''t ask anything more. After all, it was not worth it to alert the enemy. After her wound was bandaged, Rita left the infirmary. But now, Rita felt that what had happened in the past really had something to do with Charlotte. It seemed that Rita needed to investigate the rtionship between Isabelle and Charlotte. Maybe she would get some unexpected gains! After enrolling for the designpetition, it was already afternoon. At this time, the sky was so overcast that it seemed people could reach out to the dark clouds and even squeeze out a handful of water. As soon as Rita left the school gate, the heavy rain poured down. tter! tter! tter! In an instant, the students rushed away. Only Rita, because of her injured left foot, could only walk slowly against the heavy rain. Although Rita walked slowly, it was her fastest speed. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. When Rita sat down in her small POLO car, she was totally wet. "What a heavy rain!" Rita sighed as she wiped her hair with a towel. Because of the heavy rain, the visibility was very low. In order to be safe, Rita decided to go back to the Wilson family when the rain was lighter. At eight p.m. , in the Wilson family''s home. The man stood next to the window and looked at the dark courtyard outside, frowning. "Why hasn''t Mrs. Wilsone back yet?" Beside him, Mrs. Davis, who was also looking out of the window, paced back and forth in the room worriedly. Finally, she walked to the man. "Mr. Wilson, can''t you still get through to Mrs. Wilson''s phone?" "Yes, I can''t get through to her phone," Liam replied contemtively. "Oh, could it be that something wrong? Damn! What am I talking about?" Mrs. Davis kept saying on her own. Suddenly, the man beside her moved. Mrs. Davis suddenly looked up and asked, "Mr. Wilson, where are you going?" "Call me if shees back." With these words, Liam turned around and left. In the heavy rain, Liam drove straight to school. When Liam came here in the morning, he saw Rita''s car, so he went straight to school. When Liam arrived, he found Rita''s car was still parked there. As for Rita, she was lying inside. "Rita? Rita!" Liam called twice but there was no response. After that, Liam took out the key of the car from his pocket, opened the car, and rode shotgun. Seeing the sleeping Rita, Liam flew into a rage. Due to Rita didn''t go home, all the members of his family were anxious, but she fell asleep here! ''Damn it!'' Liam reached out to push the woman rudely. "Rita!" However, Liam was stunned when he touched Rita. It''s so hot. Did Rita have a fever again? At this moment, Liam looked at Rita again, and he found that her face was abnormally red. Liam gently carried Rita to the shotgun seat and then drove back to the Wilson family''s residence. Liam held Rita in his arms and walked quickly into the bedroom. After putting Rita on the bed, he nced at the woman''s wet clothes and reached out to untie her shirt. Liam wouldn''t let Rita wear wet clothes when she slept. Otherwise, her fever would be even worse. Unbuttoning the first button. Unbuttoning the second button. When Liam unbuttoned the second button, Rita''s white and smooth skinpletely appeared in front of him. Although Liam just nced at her, he couldn''t help but feel hot. Liam forced himself to get rid of such damn feeling and continued to unbutton the third button. "Ha ha ..." All of a sudden, Ritaughed in her dream. Her mouth curled up into a beautiful smile. Liam didn''t know what Rita dreamed, and how could she became so happy. Seeing Rita''s smile, Liam couldn''t help but also smile, and then he continued to unbutton her buttons. "Ha ha ... Oliver Roberts!" Rita murmured again. Suddenly, Liam stopped unbuttoning and felt depressed when he heard what Rita said. ''Is it because she dreams of Oliver that she smiles so sweetly?'' Thinking of this, Liam didn''t want to stay in this room and was about to leave. But his hand was grabbed tightly by Rita''s burning little hand. "Don''t ... don''t leave me!" Did she want Oliver to stay with her?! Narrowing his eyes slightly, Liam became furious. Liam suddenly turned around and grabbed Rita up on the bed. Gritting his teeth, Liam roared in a low voice, "Damn woman, look me! Tell me who I am?!" Hearing Liam''s voice, Rita suddenly opened her eyes. When she saw Liam clearly, Rita was shocked. "Liam?" "You finally know who I am, huh?" Liam stared at Rita coldly. His look was so terrifying that it seemed that he was going to crush her into pieces and then devoured her in one gulp. Seeing that, Rita stopped breathing for a while. It was not until Rita felt a chill in her chest that she lowered her head subconsciously. When Rita saw that her shirt had been unbuttoned, she was filled with panic and unease. "What are you doing to me?!" "Get out, get out!" Rita pulled the nket to cover her body tightly and pointed at the door angrily with her little hand. Ignoring Rita''s resistance to him, Liam was like an enraged beast,pletely pissed off. Liam reached out and picked her up from the bed again. He said word by word, "Rita, do you know we''re a couple now? It''s no big deal even if I do something to you!" As soon as Liam finished speaking, he pressed forward Rita. Liam kissed Rita''s soft lips in an overbearing manner as if he was announcing something. He was announcing Rita was his wife! She was his wife, so she must love him! Chapter 34 Lock Him Out Chapter 34 Lock Him Out In the light. The man was as tall as a heavy beast, bitting the woman''s lips insolently. Their lips and teeth mmed into each other, which made Rita painful. She frowned and hurriedly pushed the man on top of her. However, the stronger she resisted, the more intense the man''s kiss became. In the next moment, a warm palm passed over her clothes and rubbed her back. All of a sudden, Rita''s pupils dted in fear and unease. She raised her hand and pped him. "No! No!" p! Liam''s face darkened as if he blended into the darkness of the night. He looked into the woman''s eyes as if he was going to eat her. No! She unexpectedly said C no! She refused him. Was it because of Oliver? All of a sudden, the man became angrier. He lifted his leg and tried to pull the disobedient woman back to his side. But as soon as he took a step, the woman trembled with fear. "Don''t ... don''te over, don''te over! Please don''te over!" Rita''s trembling voice sounded like she was about to cry. The fear and unease from the bottom of her heart made Liam stop. Was she afraid of him again? This was not the first time that Rita had behaved so uneasily because of his contact with her. Liam would never believe there was no reason. However, he did not think that he had done anything too violent to her. What made this woman so frightened when he approached her? "Why on earth is that?" "Wh-what?" Hearing Liam''s words, Rita couldn''t figure it out. However, when she saw that the man didn''te over again, she heaved a sigh of relief. "Why you''re so afraid of me?" Liam stood where he was, and his sharp gaze fell on her. His gaze was like a sharp knife that was about to pierce through her skin to the bottom of her heart. Rita felt that he had seen through all of her thoughts. She subconsciously avoided Liam''s sight and looked elsewhere. "I''m not afraid, it''s just ..." "I want to hear the truth!" He didn''t want to be easily fooled like thest time! "I don''t want to have anything to do with you anymore, even skin contact! Do you understand?" She couldn''t talk about the terrible experience he left on sexual matters in her previous life. But what she said at the moment was exactly what she wanted at the moment. It was not the first time Rita had said that she wanted to leave Liam, but this time she really annoyed Liam. ''This woman must have done it for Oliver!'' ''Ha!'' ''Good, very good!'' ''Rita, how dare you.'' Liam''s face darkened, and he coldly mmed the door and left. "I''m looking forward to it!" "ng!" The door mmed shut. Rita went limp and fell onto the bed. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. He finally left. She propped up her hot body and took out a dry set of pajamas from the wardrobe. "Mrs. Wilson, are you asleep?" Suddenly, Mrs. Davis''s voice came from outside the door. "What''s wrong?" Rita said weakly. "Mr. Wilson called Dr. James to check your body. Is it convenient for you?" Mrs. Davis answered honestly, but Rita was stunned. Liam called a doctor for her! ''Is he being kind?'' ''It''s really rare for him ... '' Rita put on her pajamas and said yes. After a series of examinations, the doctor said Rita was fine except for her high fever. Therefore, he left cold and fever-reducing medicines for her and then left. After seeing the doctor and Mrs. Davis off, Rita closed the door behind her. In order to prevent what happened just now from happening again, she added another lock to the door. She pressed the door handle again and again to make sure that the door would not open from outside. Only then did she feel at ease andy down on the bed. Perhaps it was because the fever was too serious, or it was also because of the effect of the fever- reducing medicine. She didn''t even have time to worry about the man''s crazy kiss just now before she fell asleep. At this time, in the living room. Liam, who was sitting on the sofa, took out another cigarette and smoked it deeply. He seemed to be the beast that only smoking could suppress the anger in his heart. Otherwise, he would really be driven mad by that woman. After smoking almost eight cigarettes, he got up and went to the second floor. When he reached out to open the door, he found that it couldn''t be opened. He frowned! Rita had locked him out. Instantly, there was a hint of displeasure in the man''s eyes. "Rita!" "What''s the matter?" Rita was woken up by the sound of the man''s violent pushing on the door handle, and her voice was a little calmer than before. "Open the door!" "I want to upy a room alone today. You go back to your room and sleep." Rita curled up in the warm bed and refused to open the door. She was really scared. She didn''t want the previous unhappiness to happen again. Otherwise, she would really be driven crazy. However, the man outside the door was so angry that his whole body was full of hostility. He gnashed his teeth in a low voice and said, "Are you going to break the contract?" "I''m not feeling well. It''s just a one-day leave, so I didn''t break the contract." Rita just didn''t move. Anyway, she locked the door, so she was sure that Liam couldn''t get in. "Who allowed you to have a one-day leave?" he didn''t allow it! Rita pulled the quilt over her head and ignored the man. She continued to sleep. After not hearing any response or footsteps for a long time, Liam''s face became gloomy again. This woman had sessfully caused him to lose control of his emotions. ''Damn it!'' He squinted his eyes dangerously and said again, "Rita, I order you to open the door, otherwise ... you have to bear the consequences!" As soon as he said that, there was a sound of footsteps in the room. Only then did the man''s tensed lips loosen a little. This woman was still afraid. The door was opened with a snap. Rita stood in front of him with a quilt in her arms. Looking at the thing in her hand, Liam frowned again. "What are you ..." "I''ll give you the room. I''ll sleep in another room." Rita casually said that, causing the man''s face to be gloomier. He walked over to the woman step by step with a cold face. "Hey, my patience is limited!" With a strong sense of oppression, Rita nervously took a step back to ensure the distance which she thought was safe. He was getting closer and closer. When the distance between them was getting closer and closer, Rita''s body became tighter in fear. But this time, she was no longer so scared that she sobbed. Suppressing her great panic, she forced herself to raise her head. "Mr. Wilson, I''ve already opened the door as you said. Are you still not satisfied?" "What do you think?" The man''s expression proved that he was dissatisfied. She pursed her lips and took another step back. "I think ... ah!" Suddenly, she was pulled into the man''s arms. When her little face rubbed against the man''s strong chest, her body suddenly tensed up, and she screamed out of fear. "Don''t worry. I won''t do that to you anymore." Noticing her uneasiness, Liam let go of her slightly, closed the door, and walked into the room. He raised his hand to take off his coat and then turned to look at the woman who had been standing by the door. He said in a softer voice, "I just simply want you to sleep with me." Simply sleeping with him?! Rita was stunned, and her face turned pale in an instant ... Chapter 35 Its Not Simple Chapter 35 It''s Not Simple "It''s not simple." ''Young man, this wasn''t a simple matter at all!'' It was only after hearing Rita''s words that Liam realized that he had failed to express his feelings clearly just now. "Don''t get me wrong. I just meant to sleep in the same room." He added, reached out to grab the quilt that Rita had been holding tightly in her arms, and then ced it on the bed. Rita was shocked and was in a state of alert. "What are you doing?" "Are you going to sleep standing up?" The man tilted his head to look at Rita. Seeing that she didn''t retort, he threw her quilt onto the bed. "You''re still having a fever. I allow you to sleep on the bed tonight." "No, thanks. I''ll just sleep on the ground." Hearing that, Rita went to pull her quilt. "OK, I''m wee you to sleep on the ground with me at any time." As soon as Liam said that, the woman''s hand, which was holding the quilt, suddenly loosened. Seeing this scene, the man smiled bitterly in his heart. She really didn''t want to have any contact with him. She let go of the quilt so quickly! Without thinking about it, he went to the ground with his quilt. Seeing that the man was lying down, Ritay back on the bed. However, shey on the bed which was the furthest away from the man. With her back to the man, she didn''t dare to fall asleep. Only when the man''s breathing became heavy did she dare to close her eyes and fall asleep. Perhaps because she was too sleepy, she fell asleep in less than a minute. At this time, the man on the ground opened his eyes. In the moonlight, he looked sideways at the woman curling up on the bed, and his eyes were full of complicated emotions ... *** The next day. In the dining room. Liam lowered his head and nced at the clock on the wall. Then, he nced at a room on the second floor as if he didn''t mean to do it. The door was still closed! He withdrew his gaze and looked back at the hot soup on the table. "Mrs. Davis, the soup is cold." "Mr. Wilson, I''ll heat it up for you right away." Mrs. Davis didn''t understand what he meant. She reached out to take the soup on the table. The man frowned. He closed the magazine, lifted his legs, and walked out. "Send it to her." Mrs. Davis was obviously stunned, and then she grinned from ear to ear. "OK, OK, I''ll send it to Mrs. Wilson now." "Ha ha, the silly boy finally opens his heart." "He finally knows to care about his wife." As soon as Mrs. Davis touched the soup bowl, she seemed to think of something and shrank back. "Mr. Wilson, it''s better for you to send the soup in person." "Well?" The man suddenly looked up. "I ... I have a stomachache!" Before Liam could say anything, Mrs. Davis covered her stomach and rushed to the bathroom. Liam nced at the soup on the table hesitantly, and finally picked it up and walked to the second floor. In the bathroom, when Mrs. Davis looked at the man who went upstairs through the crack in the door, she couldn''t help but smile. She quickly took out her mobile phone and reported thetest progress of the two of them to the Master of the Wilson family. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. At this time, in the room. Liam opened the door. Hearing the sound of the door being opened, Rita suddenly opened her eyes. When she saw the maning in, she quickly sat up. "Are you awake?" Liam ignored her vignt look and walked over. Without an indifferent expression, he handed the soup to her and said, "Chicken soup, drink it while it''s still hot." Rita looked at the chicken soup in front of her in shock for a second, and then she reached out to take it. It seemed that he had noticed her petty action just now, the man added, "Don''t get me wrong. Mrs. Davis had a stomachache and asked me to help her bring it up." He didn''t want to bring it up. Not at all. "OK, I know." This man would never take the initiative to care about her in this life. Anyway, in her previous life, Liam didn''t care about her until she died. "But, thank you all the same." "Well." Liam nodded. His eyes were dimmed for no reason. Rita took a few sips of chicken soup and then looked at Liam, who was sitting on the sofa. "Have you made any progress in secretly investigating Isabelle?" "Everything is all right." "Can you send someone to help me find out what''s the rtionship between Isabelle and Charlotte?" Rita took a sip of chicken soup and looked at the man with hope. As the person involved, it was too conspicuous for her to investigate in person. She was afraid that she would alert the enemy before she found out anything. "Charlotte?" the man''s puzzled gaze fell on Rita. In order to make the man willingly help her, she had no choice but to tell him about the meeting between Charlotte and Isabelle yesterday. As expected, the man agreed readily after she finished that. "OK, I''ll ask more people to pay attention to their connection." Rita thought, ''This man is always so enthusiastic about Joey''s matter.'' In the past, such a trivial thing might also make her feel bitter, but now she didn''t feel anything. After that day, the two of them seemed to have reached an agreement and did not mention anything about what happened that night. After getting better, Rita went back to school. In the professional courses, which involved several sses, she naturally met with Charlotte. She found an inconspicuous corner and wanted to hide herself. Unexpectedly, Charlotte sat next to her. "Rita, where did you go after signing up yesterday?" Suddenly, Charlotte asked. Rita was shocked. ''Did she find out that it wasn''t Oliver who had overheard the conversation yesterday, but her?'' ''Probably not.'' Rita faked a calm smile. "I went home, what''s wrong?" "Nothing..." Charlotte shook her head and took out the notebook, but didn''t write anything for a long time. Rita could tell that Charlotte had something on her mind, but she didn''t say it out. ''What on earth made Charlotte want to say something but stop?'' Just as Rita was confused, she heard the two girls behind her were talking. "Have you heard? Yesterday, Sophia fell from the stairs of the rooftop and fainted." "It''s said that her face was so bruised that no one could recognize her, and she even broke an arm! She was carried to the ambnce by the medical staff." The other girl also began to talk in amazement. "Humph, Sophia used to be so arrogant just because her family is rich. She must have been punished. She deserves it!" The other girl snorted, without any sympathy in her voice. As soon as she said that, everyone immediately agreed with her. "That''s right. She deserves it!" "You are right!." They smiled at each other, and all of them thought she deserved the punishment. At this moment, Rita, who was in front of them, stopped writing. ''Sophia fell from the rooftop?!'' "Falling by herself? How could she fall so miserably? I think she had offended someone, and he/she took revenge on her!" Suddenly, Rita heard a different voice. Hearing that, Rita subconsciously tightened her grip on the pen again. She suddenly understood what Charlotte meant when asking her that question. It turned out that Charlotte suspected that she had taken revenge on Sophia. "Rita," Seeing that Rita seemed to be deep in thought, Charlotte came over again. "Did you hear what they said just now?" "Yes." Rita nodded emotionlessly and continued to take notes with her head lowered. "Rita, it''s true that Sophia didn''t fall by herself. She was pushed down from the steps time and time again." Charlotte deliberately revealed the information to Rita, staring at Rita unblinkingly. She really wanted to find some clues from Rita''s expression. Rita had already known what Charlotte was thinking, so she pretended to be shocked. "Really?" Seeing the normal reaction of Rita, Charlotte was a little disappointed, but she continued to say, "Rita, do you really not know who pushed Sophia?" "Charlotte, what do you mean? What on earth do you want to say?" It seemed that Charlotte felt her displeasure, so she thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "That man took revenge on Sophia for you." For her? That man?! Rita''s shocked eyes were filled with astonishment. ''Who taught Sophia a lesson for me?'' She forced herself toe back to her senses and looked at Charlotte. "What''s the physical characteristics of that man?" Chapter 36 Waiting for You Chapter 36 Waiting for You "I heard that he''s handsome and imposing." Hearing this answer, Rita was stunned. The range of such a description was sorge! She smiled bitterly. "Don''t you have any more specific points?" "No." "Then I have no idea." Rita spread out her hands and pretended that she had nothing to do with it. She lowered her head and continued to take notes, but after writing for a long time, she didn''t know what she had written. For the man who was described by Charlotte just now, she indeed found a person. That was C Liam! Coincidentally, on that day, Liam also came to the F University. ''Was it really him?'' ''Did he taught Sophia a lesson for me?'' ''No!'' ''Impossible!'' In Rita''s mind, that man hated her so much, so how could he help her? She quickly brushed away the ridiculous idea in her heart and continued to write notes with her head down. "Boys and girls, Sophia has given up the designpetition because of her injury. Otherpetitors, you need to try your best to practice." Suddenly, the teacher said on the podium. Hearing that, Rita came back to her senses. At this moment, the teacher''s eyes fell on the seat next to her softly. "Charlotte, I have high hopes for you. You must try your best to prepare for thepetition and strive for a good ranking!" "I will try my best, Mr. Green." Being praised in public by her teacher, Charlotte''s eyes were full of joy and pride. Rita remembered very clearly that her sister had also won the first ce in herst life. Thanks to Liam, she had seen the picture designed by Charlotte. The picture was exquisite, both in terms of drawing and design, and no one could find any ws in it. "Charlotte, if you have time, you should teach your sister more about the design." The teacher''s words suddenly changed and turned the topic to Rita. "It doesn''t matter if you handed a nk paper at school, but don''t do it in the designpetition! She is shameless, while I don''t want to be treated as a joke!" Rita''s history of handing in a nk paper immediately drew a burst ofughter from the students. Then everyone''s eyes fell on Rita, and their eyes were full of sarcasm and contempt. "She has never attended any professional courses before. I don''t know how dare she signs up for the designpetition! I really admire her!" "Ha ha... if she hands in a nk paper again likest time, our tutor will be famous in the design field!" "Are you stupid? Not only our tutor will be famous, but even our F University would be ruined by this woman!" The boy corrected the short-sighted girl in front of him and then red at Rita unhappily. "It''s not enough for such a person to lose face alone, but it''s enough to make all the people in F University lose face." "Hey, why is there such a big gap between the two sisters? One is gentle and beautiful, with good grades, and the other... well, although she has a pretty face, she didn''t study well, and she was also a disabled girl!" The word "disabled" pierced the softest part of Rita''s heart. She tightened her grip on the pen and her face turned pale. The more the teachers and students belittled Rita like this, the happier Charlotte became. At present, she couldn''t help but smile. "Don''t talk about my sister like that. My sister is actually not stupid as long as she is willing to learn." In front of everyone, Charlotte pretended to stand up for Rita and acted as a good sister. The more she defended Rita like this, the more everybody admired her. "Charlotte is a real goddess. She is both beautiful and kind." A man wearing a baseball cap gazed at Charlotte admiringly. At this time, Rita, who was sitting by the side, watched coldly as they belittled her to praise Charlotte. She suddenly stood up and said seriously, "Don''t worry Mr. Green. This time, I will not only not hand in a nk paper, but I will also win the first ce!" Mr. Green was shocked. Charlotte was shocked. Everyone was shocked. There was dead silence in the ss for a second. However, what followed was even greater ridicule and contempt. The man wearing a baseball cap: "Ha ha, Rita, you''re here for a joke, aren''t you?" "Ha ha, Rita is really good at bragging." Even the teacher couldn''t stand it anymore. He cleared his throat and said, " Rita, it''s a good thing to have a dream, but it had to be realistic, right? Otherwise, it''s just an empty talk!" Rita had only been in ss for a few days, so it''s normal that they didn''t believe her. However, Rita didn''t care. She said confidently, "I''ll definitely win the first ce." The man wearing a baseball cap snorted and said, "Rita, if you can win the first ce, I will...eat shit via live video!" "Ha ha ... Ha ha!" The crowd burst intoughter again. Of course, Rita understood that he was mocking her. Hearing that, she was neither annoyed nor angry but smiled and said, "The teacher and students present can testify that I have officially made a bet with this... baseball guy. If I win the first prize of the designpetition, he will eat shit via live video!" After Rita said that, the man wearing a baseball cap became a little nervous. But when he thought of Rita, a person who hadn''t even taken the pen for a few times, he became relieved. The baseball man suddenly became tough. "Who is baseball guy? My name is Duke Hall!" "Duke Hall, then let''s make a bet, OK?" Rita still kept a good-looking smile on her face and confirmed with him again. "Don''t go back on your word." "Of course!" Duke patted his chest in disdain. "Well, young man, you''re really good." Rita smiled again, her eyes shining. At this time, the other students in the room looked at her with disdain. It was not until the teacher knocked on the ckboard that the students continued to listen to the ss as normal. Sitting back in her seat, Rita had just picked up the pen when a pungent smell of perfume came into her nose. "Rita, why are you angry with these people? Aren''t you bringing yourself to the teeth of the storm?" All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "I''m not angry. I''m serious." Rita''s serious look made Charlotte shocked. Why did she feel that Rita was different recently? Just then, the bell rang. Ignoring the stunned Charlotte, Rita packed up her textbooks and left the ssroom. Everyone thought she was crazy, but only Rita knew how serious she was. Walking out of the school, she went straight to her car. As soon as she got into the driver''s seat, she was shocked by the man in the shotgun. "Ah!" "Am I so scary?" Liam looked at the woman and frowned. Rita adjusted her breathing and looked nkly at the man who suddenly appeared in her car. "How ... how did you get into my car?" "I have a spare key." "Oh." Rita stared at Liam in confusion. "What are you ..." "Waiting for you." Hearing these three words, Rita became shocked and speechless. Waiting for her? Chapter 37 I Have Time Chapter 37 I Have Time "Me?" Rita pointed indefinitely to herself again. Soon she got a nod from the man. Her heart gave a great leap. He was waiting for her. Her eyes looked empty. "Whats up?" "Grandpa wants us to eat at the old house," The man answered truthfully. As the shotgun seat was too small for his long legs, he adjusted his seat. She knew. He could nevere to her without reason. She seemed to be ustomed to it, and she didn''t feel lost. *** On the way, Rita remembered things about Sophia Miller that had happened today. She couldn''t help casting a nce at the man on her side. She pretended to ask casually, "When did you leave from F University yesterday?" "I dont know." Staring at his phone all the time, Liam replied expressionlessly. But he seemed to think of something and looked at her, "Any problems?" "Nothing, nothing. Just asking." The man''s rhetorical question proved exactly the conjecture of Rita. The person who had taught Sophia a lesson for her was not Liam. ''If it was not him, who would be that person?'' ''Oliver Roberts?'' No. It was not possible. Oliver was so famous in school. How could Sophia not know? Rita became increasingly curious about who the mysterious man was. Immersed in thought, she did not notice that Liam was staring at her out of the corner of his eyes. In the sun, Rita with short hair appeared sunny and boyish. He had never looked so closely at the woman before, but today he settled down to look at her, and realized that she was quite good-looking and even attractive. Especially those eyes. They were just as intelligent as the elf''s. When he was entranced by her, suddenly the woman beside him looked at him. When his eyes met hers, Liam felt that his heart gave a violent bound, then he had a sense of embarrassment of being caught. He quickly looked away and continued to fiddle with his phone. "Stop looking around! Look at the road while you drive!" Rita was speechless. Did she look around? "Still watching? Do you want to die?" The man''s voice rang out again. Rita hastily looked back to the road ahead but murmured unbendingly, "Wasnt you looking at me first?" Although the voice was not loud, the man still heard it. Suddenly, his face grew so hot. He pretended to hear nothing and just stared at his phone screen with a nk face. *** The arrival of Rita and Liam turned the quiet Wilsons house. into a lively ce. Especially old Mr. Wilson. Rita never failed to make himugh. "Rita, I heard youve gone back to school?" The smile on old Mr. Wilson''s face suddenly disappeared and was reced by a serious look. "Did Liam upset you? If you are wronged, just tell me, I will teach him a lesson!" "No, he''s been nice to metely." "Then howe you went to school all of a sudden?" Old Mr. Wilson was puzzled, even worried. Before, Rita would even like to be stick to Liam for 24 hours. Howe she suddenly became sane and went to school? Its not her characteristic! Last time Mrs. Davis said that Liam had actually started to care about Rita. This surprised old Mr. Wilson even more. Because it was he who forced Liam to marry Rita, he knew exactly how unwilling Liam was. For two years he had been persuading Liam to admit Rita but in vain. What had happened recently? The fact that they suddenly got along so well turned out to disturb old Mr. Wilson. He was afraid it was just a y that the two children did to please him. Rita certainly understood old Mr. Wilson''s worries. She pretended to look around worriedly, and then reached him to whisper, "Grandpa, Im ying hard- to-get!" "Hmm?" Old Mr. Wilson started. Rita licked her lips and said shyly, "My mom taught me that it is a way to control men." "Ha ha. I see. Then Im relieved." Old Mr. Wilson took those words with no doubt, because in his eyes, Rita would never cheat him. Finally, he settled down. The old man smoothed his beard, and followed Rita to whisper, "Rita, just listen to your mother. She''s experienced, and I think it works for Liam!" "Well, yes, now he''s starting to care about me, ha ha..." Rita smiled. Her face was always full of happiness. Seeing her happy face, old Mr. Wilson was more convinced. He did not know it was just Ritas lie to prevent him from worrying. *** After lunch, while the two men were having small talk, Rita took out a paper and a pen and began to practice design and drawings. Seeing how hard-working she was, old Mr. Wilson was moved. "Rita, you have been painting too long. Take a break. Don''t be too tired." "Grandpa, I can''t rest. Its only two months before the design contest, so I have to fight against the clock to paint, or I will lose my bet with people, then itll be an utter shame." Rita acted just as a spoiled child in front of old Mr. Wilson, and then she bowed her head into drawing. "Design contest? Bet?" Old Mr. Wilson was confused. Rita had to put the pen down, and told old Mr. Wilson about the bet between Duke Hall and her in brief. Hearing this, the old manughed. He admitted, "Yes, how dare the boy despised my granddaughter-inw! You must embarrass him. Rita, I believe in you. Keep practising and let that guy eat shit on the live stream!" "Thank you." "Rita, in order to support you, Grandpa decides to find you a teacher who won the international design prize, to let you make a big leap in painting in two months!" Hearing this, Rita eyes lighted up. She sharply looked up, full of joy, "Grandpa, you are so nice to me! Then please give me the contact information of the teacher, and I will contact with him to check the time if he would like to pick up a apprentice." Seeing Rita had fallen into the trap, old Mr. Wilson slowly looked at Liam, and his tone turned into a commanding one, "Liam, over to you. You must help Rita take the first." Hearing these words, Ritas brain went nk. The teacher Grandpa had said was Liam?! ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Uh ... Liam had been a student of her university, and all teachers were proud of him. Until now, his graduation n was still hanging in the showroom of their school for all students to appreciate and learn from. She knew he was skillful in design, but she just didn''t want to turn to him. She hadnt expected ... "What''s the matter, Rita? You dont want Liam to teach you?" Seeing her face a little unnatural, old Mr. Wilson questioned. Rita shook her head and smiled against her will, "Of course I do, but Liam is so busy with his business recently. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time. And it''s just a bet, I don''t think Liam should sacrifice his work for it." Rita''s words were reasonable and fine. And she was sure Liam would agree with her. So, she looked at Liam with anticipation. Liam took a sip of the strong tea and said casually, "I have time." "Grandpa, you see, he''s very busy. He''s ... Well?" Rita had thought the man would follow his analysis, so she was trying to exin to Grandpa happily, but she was shocked by the result. She sharply turned her face toward the man. ''He had time?!'' ''Boy, why don''t you y by the routine?'' Chapter 38 Liam is Her Cushion Chapter 38 Liam is Her Cushion Because they rarely went back to the old house, they would stay overnight when they did. Of course, this time is no exception. Before, Rita would like to spend the whole day by Liams side. But today C She had been practising design all the time without looking up. After supper, Rita went back to the room to practice painting. "It''s not right." Suddenly a cool voice came overhead. Rita set her mouth in a grim line, erasing the paper and holding the brush again. Because of the long practice, the pains of her fingers made her frown again and again. Even so she clenched her teeth and continued to practice. "Would the lines look more natural in that way?" After redrawing, she looked up for the man''s opinions. The man did not answer her, but grabbed the pencil from her hand. "Stop here. You should rest." "It''s only nine and I can practice another hour." She didn''t have time to rest, after all, her base was so poor that even with such intense practice, she was still not sure if she could beat so many contestants, let alone Charlotte, who stood at the top of the pyramid. So, she had to try. Took all the effort to practice. This battle was of great importance. She reached for her pencil, while the man turned away. "Liam, give me the pencil!" Rita frowned. "You''ve drawn enough today. Your hand muscles are too tired to draw anymore." Liam took her painting, pointing to the modified ce, "Under this state, the line you draw is unfavorable without beauty." Rita looked at the line on the paper. It was just as terrible as the man had said that had directly affected the whole design. "Let''s go." Liam reached for a coat on, strolling out of the room. Behind, Ritas face was nk. "Where to go?" "Since your hands are tired, you can listen to my design skills and experience with your ears, and that''s learning too." Liam did not stop and continued to walk outward. "Isnt the same to have a ss in the room? Why go out?" Although Rita was puzzled, she still took a cashmere coat on quickly. After all, Liam''s experience was the essence of her specialized courses. Learning was earning! "Walking around and seeing thendscape helps to reduce your visual fatigue and your nervous tension." Outside the door came the man''s exnation. Rita''s hand holding clothes froze. She sharply looked up at the man outside. ''Was he caring about her?'' ''It shouldn''t be.'' He had ever cared about her. There was no such a thing. Once again, Rita brushed away the wrong idea and put on her coat and followed. In the past life, Rita hade to the Wilsons house many times, but she had her full mind on Liam, and had never really appreciated the old house and its garden. This was a European courtyard, suggesting the dignified and rich status of the master all around. Walking past a rockery and a fish pond, they walked toward a little pavilion. Because the rain just passed, autumn wind came with the fragrance of grass. It was very refreshing. Rita felt that her irritability and fatigue disappeared to some extent. Listening to Liams lecture in this elegant environment was a good way to study indeed. When they were tired of walking, they stopped in the pavilion. She leaned against the vermilion pavilion and listened carefully to the man talking about the design. *** At that point, in a room on the second floor, old Mr. Wilson was looking at the two people in the courtyard through the ss window, sitting in a wheelchair. His bleared eyes were full of relief. "Well, their rtionship finally thaw. It seems that I may have a great grandson." All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "This time theye back, I can see that Young Master has changed his attitude towards Young Mistress." The housekeeper who stood behind old Mr. Wilson also sighed with wonder. This made old Mr. Wilson even happier. "After so many years, Liam finally decides to give up on the person who he had been caring for. The efforts of Rita for so many years will finally pay back. Its not easy for her." "But ..." While Mr. Wilson was overwhelmed, the housekeeper started again. The pale brow furrowed. "But what?" "When I was just delivering them fruit, I found that Young Mistress''s passion for Young Master seemed to have faded." Before, every time he had delivered fruit, he could always found Young Mistress pounding at Young Master, but this time Young Mistress was just immersed in design. This change, indeed, cannot be ignored. Hearing housekeeper''s words, Mr. Wilson recalled the interaction pattern between Rita and Liam, and he also sensed Ritas change. In particr, her look at Liam changed. Not passionate any more. Old Mr. Wilsons sight fell on the courtyard again, and there was slight worry in his eyes. "Lets walk around downstairs. By the way, we can have a look at the two children''s rtionship mode." Old Mr. Wilson let the housekeeper help him go downstairs. *** In the courtyard, Rita was very sleepy at the moment, probably because of the recent intensive practice. Leaning on the post and listening to the ss, she fell asleep as soon as her eyes closed. "Although base is important, so is inspiration, so ..." Liam cast a nce at the woman beside him, but only found that she had fallen into sleep. He curiously looked at the tired woman. How special this design contest was, that it could turn this woman into a spree, even spending whole day on remedial work? Seeing the little woman sleeping so sweetly, he couldn''t bear to wake her up. He pulled off his coat and gently draped it on her to prevent her from catching a cold or having a fever again. After all, the woman was so fragile that often had a high fever. Suddenly, Rita''s little head was crooked. Liam subconsciously lent her his shoulder as a pillow. In the moonlight, he was leaned by the woman in his arms as a cushion, but never thought of going back to the room. It seemed that only at this moment would she have been less resistant to him. Seeing this scene, old Mr. Wilson hurriedly raised his hand to stop the housekeeper behind, "Stop, don''t go over." "What''s wrong, sir?" The housekeeper was confused. "Let''s just sit with them quietly, it''s fine." Old Mr. Wilson was very relieved, appreciating the scene that his grandson became a cushion under the moonlight. Until it got cooler and cooler, Mr. Wilson finally let the housekeeper push himself back to the room. Sitting on the sofa, the old man took a sip of hot tea. Then he seemed to think of something and looked up to the housekeeper, "Housekeeper, send a nket to Liam. Dont let him catch a cold." "Yes, sir." The housekeeper nodded. "Oh yes, Liam is thin-skinned. You just need to put down the nket ande back without saying anything." Cautioned old Mr. Wilson. The housekeeper seemed to understand something. He nodded with a smile, taking a nket and walking toward the garden. Chapter 39 Some People Cant be Missed Chapter 39 Some People Can''t be Missed In the courtyard, moonlight fell on the two people. While the temperature was lower, but Liam did not sense that. He scanned the woman''s brow, nose, and his sight finallynded on her mouth. Somewhere in the chest throbbed C pounding, pounding, pounding. It was the first time his heart had beaten so fast that he could not ignore it. He forced himself to pull his eyes back from the woman''s face, then he could get rid of the strange feeling. Ta, Ta... Suddenly there were footsteps. Liam froze. "Well ... the moon is really round tonight." ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ''The moon was round?'' The housekeeper looked up at the half- string moon overhead, trying to hide his smile. ''Well, the moon was really, really round!'' He pretended to hear nothing, put the nket down, and left without returning his head. After turning around, the housekeeper could never hold back, and finally smiled ambiguously. It was only after the housekeeper left that Liam cast a nce at the nket next to him, and then he realized how cold it was. He nced at Rita, and saw that she was still sleeping soundly. He raised his hand and rubbed his brow. "Rita? Since youre tired, let''s go back to sleep." This time the tone was softer. But the woman seemed too sleepy to react. He gently lifted her up and returned to the room. Liam put her down on the bed, pulled up the sheet, andid beside the woman. In the darkness, he looked at her with peace in his mind. Gradually, sleepiness swept him so fiercely that Liam found it hard to hold back. This woman was the best hypnotic in the world. It worked so efficiently! Although he did not understand why, and did not have time to think the reason, he had fallen asleep. *** On the next day, sunlight fell through the ss window andnded on Ritas face. Because of the re, her eyshes flickered slightly, and then she rolled over to sleep with her eyes closed. The next second, a warm breath sprayed on her little face. Rita promptly got nerved. Her eyes uneasily opened, and the man''s handsome face reflected on her pupils. By instinct, she kicked him with fear. "Ah!" Fortunately, Liam timely woke up, and grabbed her ankle, barely being kicked over. "You... Why do you sleep next to me?" Looking at the man, Rita felt afraid and repulsive. All of these emotions, of course, were noticed by the man. He loosened her legs slightly and asked back, "I should ask you. Why you did take my bed instead of sleeping on the floor?" ''What?!'' Rita was speechless by the affirmative tone of the man, her mind nk. She had taken his bed? She set his mouth in a grim line, trying to figure out what was going on inside. She remembered that they had a ss in the garden, and then ... and then it was like she was asleep, so how could she had taken his bed? "Didn''t you put me in bed?" Rita frowned, trying to reason with him. "I put you on the floor, and you went to my bed in dreams. Dont you remember?" The man cast a nce at the woman and said affirmatively. Hearing his definite words, Rita even mistook herself to have done such a thing. She set his mouth in a grim line. "Really?" "Yeah." The man nodded. Rita flushed, "Didnt I ... gone too far?" "What, what else do you want to do with me?" The man screwed and asked back. She was so embarrassed that her flushed face may even burn, "No, no. I just want to make sure I didnt cross the line." "..." "I''m sorry, there might be some problems with mest night. If I take your bed again, you just wake me up." "OK." To avoid embarrassment, Rita quickly walked into the bathroom. Water sshed. The man finally relieved while hearing the sound. Luckily, the woman bought it. For several years, he had been suffering from insomnia and felt low on energy every time he got up. Lately, he slept well and felt like his whole figure was full of energy. He stretched contentedly and went downstairs. "Liam,e and y chess with Grandpa." Seeing him, old Mr. Wilson in the living room smiled and beckoned at him. Liam nodded and sat opposite to old Mr. Wilson. Old Mr. Wilson nced at the opposite without the ck eye of the spirit head of the grandson, smiling and squinting, "Its the first time in recent years that you dont have dark shadows under your eyes. Why, do you find any secret recipe for insomnia?" "I didnt take medicine." "Oh? Your insomnia is cured?" old Mr. Wilson looked surprised. "I found a prescription for insomnia. I''m using it, and it works well now." Liam smiled and put a chess on the board. Old Mr. Wilson looked at him with out a word, but he smiled. "Liam, a persons life is very short, and its not easy to meet someone. Some people can not be missed, otherwise, it will be a regret forever." The words of old Mr. Wilson clearly had another point. Wise as Liam was, he could certainly understand. He smiled a little, then continued to y chess with old Mr. Wilson. *** On the second floor, while washing up, Rita got Zoe''s call. "Rita, do you have time now? Can you go back home?" On the phone, Zoe''s voice appeared nervous and uneasy. Rita was puzzled, "What''s wrong?" "There was an ident at Browns processing nt that left the models stuck for sale this year. Your dad and grandma are upset by it, and your grandma has gathered the whole family to discuss how to save our business," Zoe said. And then she added, "This time your grandma specially asked me to call you toe back to discuss countermeasures." Call her? Hah! Well, her grandma was trying to take advantage of Liam and the Wilson family. Yes, while her rebirth led to some changes, some things remained the same. She walked to the bed and nced over the calendar. Yes, in herst life, it had been the same day when the Brown family had had problems. In thest life, she ignored it, but in this life ... She had to go back home and save the Brown family. Because she had to change her grandmother''s view of her if she wanted her inheritance not to be taken away by someone, all she had to do was to win her favor. So, of course, she wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity like this. Rita regained her calmness and nodded, "OK, Mom, I''m on my way." After hanging up, Rita hurried downstairs with her coat on. Out of courtesy, she greeted old Mr. Wilson who was ying chess, and was going out. "Wait a minute." Seeing her in such a hurry, old Mr. Wilson hurriedly pushed Liam, "Rita, its a long distance between here and your home. Because of your leg, I will worry you if you drive on your own. Let Liam send you." "No, I can ..." Before she had finished the sentence, the key was taken from her hand by the man, and she could only watch him passing over her and getting into her car. "What are you doing? Get on the car!" Suddenly the man''s urging voice came. Ritas mind went nk. Whats the problem with this mantely? Chapter 40 The Mess of the Brown Family Chapter 40 The Mess of the Brown Family Rita looked at the man in the car, blinking. Her face was full of dismay. The man cast a nce at her and looked back ahead, saying calmly, "Yesterday we came in your POIO. I didn''t drive." "What?" Hearing this pointless remark, Rita was very puzzled. "How could I go back when you took the car?" Liam threw a sentence once again, then she finally understood. The man was just on his way. ''Well, on his way.'' ''But ... was the Wilson family short of cars?'' Although there were many exnations that didnt make sense, Rita didnt think much. She now gave herself a clear set, so she would never have any illusions about what she should not dream, because she did not want the things turned out to be her own wishful thinking again. "Why do you want to go back home so suddenly? What happened?" Seeing that she didnt reply, Liam inquired. "Grandma told me to go back and talk about something." Rita answered truthfully, turning her face towards the window, and looking at the scenery along the way. "Rare." Suddenly the manughed. Hes always saying something pointless that Rita had almost been ustomed to. She began to follow his way of thinking, wondering what did he mean. Thinking about it, she realised he meant the fact that Amelia Miller asked her to return home to discuss things was rare. She spread her hand, "I''ve been used to the Brown familys snobbishness. I wouldn''t feel strange, much less fuss." The whole Brown family, except her parents, was cold-blood. Her view had never changed in her previous life or in her present life. If it wasn''t for Mom and Dad, she wouldn''t have saved her family. Ritas remarks about the Brown family made Liam shocked. Seeing her expressionless face, he frowned. He had never known her, nor the Brown family. He just knew her family was strict. Since Rita married him, her grandmother renounced her. At that point, he felt angry that he would not me the Brown family for doing so. But now thinking about it, it''s actually a kind of cruelty for Rita. *** Around the Brown family, Rita had seen her mother Zoe Duncan waiting outside at a distance. As soon as the car pulled up, she quickly got out of the car," Mom, why are you standing here?" "Waiting for you." Zoe was certainly happy to see her daughter,pletely forgetting how cold it was. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Mom, it''s cold outside. Come on, let''s get inside." Rita felt worse when seeing Zoes red nose, pulling her mother toward the room,pletely forgetting the man behind. It was Zoe who found Liam, then she stopped. "Liam?" Liam politely nodded, "Mom." This voice made Rita froze with shock. She looked back at the man behind her with shock. ''Mom?'' ''He said Mom?'' ''Hadnt he disdained to contact with her family?'' ''Today, why was he so friendly and even greeted her mom?'' Recently, the man behaved more and more abnormally, and sometimes even made her confused. "Well, well..." Zoe was so overwhelmed that her eyes went slightly red. For a moment she even did not know what to say." Thinking for a long time, she hastened to ask, "Liam, its ... its you who sent Rita over?" "Yes." After the two short questions, the two people were merely left to look at each other because they were unfamiliar. To avoid embarrassment, Zoe started, "Liam, since youvee,e in and have lunch with us." Rita frowned. She hastily held her mother''s hand, saying with a smile, "Mom, Liam is very busy. He may be not avable for the lunch." "Well, I see." Zoe cast a disappointed nce at Liam, and smiled, "Since Liam is busy, then we can have lunch the next time." "No matter how busy he is, there''s still time for lunch, right?" Zoes words were suddenly interrupted. "All of them were stunned, turning heads to the courtyard." It turned out to be Amelia who was standing on the steps with a crutch, looking at them condescendingly. Her bleared eyes nced at them, and her sight finally fell on Liam, "Liam, isnt it?" Rita knows Amelia well. She knew that by doing this, Amelia just wanted to take the opportunity to use the Wilson family to help Browns go through the difficult situation. She did not want to owe Liam, and she certainly didnt agree with this practice. She smiled and tried to stop her, "Grandma, Liam is ..." "Grandma, of course I have time for lunch." Suddenly, Liam interrupted her. Then she was drawn into a strong bosom. Rita looked up at the man overhead with surprise. ''?'' ''What was this man doing?'' "Noah, what are you doing? Just tell the cook to cook a few more dishes. Today we must entertain our son-in-w." Casting a nce at Rita and Liam, Noah hesitated for a while, but eventually he did what Amelia had said. In this way, Rita and Liam entered the gate of Browns house. She took a step to the right and pulled the distance between Liam and her while everyone was not paying attention. But the next second, she was pulled back by the man. She frowned when her shoulders mmed into the man''s chest. She was just about to raise her case, but the man pulled in, "If there is too much distance between us, it will be easy for your family to spot the problem, and then your parents must have a hard time." The man squinted at her and said reasonably. His words were poking at her heart''s concern, and her resistant body got relieved and stayed at the man''s side. Seeing that she did not struggle any more, the man smiled contentedly. But this smile was very small, even Liam himself did not notice. "You shouldn''t be involved in this mess." Suddenly the small woman in his arms started. For a second, Liam was surprised and then looked down to her. "Oh?" "The Browns clothes are stuck for sale. They are eager to find someone to help them solve their problems. You''re going to be ckmailed if you get involved in at this time." She knew her grandmother''s shrewdness and prowess too well. Find any way to gain advantage! Liam cocked his head to look at the woman who were worried. He smiled, "Are you afraid that I might be ckmailed?" "I''m afraid I will owe you." Rita looked up without doubt in her eyes. Liams eyes became thoughtful when they met Ritas. ''I see!'' She was afraid to owe him a favor that fell in troubles when divorce? He clutched her by the shoulder, so tightly that himself didnt even notice. Rita felt the pains of being scratched and frowned, "Liam, what are you doing?" The man did not answer her. His hand quietly loosed to some extent, but not entirely, holding her into the house by following others. *** Grace and Charlotte were sitting on the sofa in the living room. Ta, ta. Hearing the footsteps, Charlotte pretended to wee them, "Rita, youvee back? Today I ... Liam?!" Seeing Liam, Charlotte froze. Especially when seeing Liams hand which was around Ritas shoulder, her eyes were full of crazy envy. Seeing Charlotte, Rita seemed to think of something. She leaned on the man deliberately, saying gently, "Darling, you were too tired to sleep wellst night, why don''t you go back to my room for a rest?" Chapter 41 It Has Nothing to Do with You Chapter 41 It Has Nothing to Do with You Everyone was shocked at what Rita said. ''Tired?'' The word had many interpretations. Most of the Browns thought "tired" meant they had a passionate night. So did Charlotte. She looked at Rita, thinking Rita was just showing off her happy marital life to their grandma to please the olddy. And she found that Rita had really gotten smartertely. But Charlotte didn''t think there was much to worry about. Anyway, because of what happened to Joey, Liam would not side with Rita. She''d like to see what would happen next. Charlotte as well as the other people present all looked at Liam. There was a frown on his face. Seeing this, Charlotte was more confident that her analysis was right. But the next second, he said, "Rita, this is inappropriate. Grandma has something important to discuss with us. First things first." Charlotte was shocked. This was a hard blow to her. ''What''s ... what''s going on? Didn''t Liam use to hate Rita the most?'' "Yes, yes, let''s discuss important things first," cut in Mason. He didn''t know what his daughter was thinking yet. "Liam, recently our family ..." "Ahem!" Amelia coughed and red at Mason, motioning for him not to say anything else. Everyone could tell that Liam was not going to talk about business. Obviously, what he said was just pleasantries. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. But the silly Mason took it seriously. How stupid! However, more disappointment was waiting for her. Mason didn''t even take her hint. He asked, "Mom, why are you coughing? Are you feeling unwell? Should I call the doctor?" Amelia looked even more awkward. How could she have such a stupid son who couldn''t read one''s face! With her back to Liam, Amelia red at Mason. Mason was dumbfounded. He had asked out of concern but ended up angering his mom. Embarrassed, he stood there and dared not to say one more word. "Nothing serious. There''s no rush. Liam, Rita will take you to rest first. We can talkter." Amelia looked at Liam with a smile. "I''ll do as Grandma says," Liam replied. Then he turned to Rita. "Where is your room?" "On the third floor. I''ll take you there." Rita took his arm and continued gently, "Baby, my room is not south-facing and is sunless, so you won''t be able to enjoy your favorite sunshine. I hope you dont mind." She deliberately stressed the words "not south-facing" and "sunless." As savvy as Amelia was, she would know what to do. "Rita!" Sure enough, Amelia stopped her. With her back to Amelia, Rita smirked. When she turned around, she asked in confusion, "Yes, Grandma?" "Take Liam to your old room, which has a French window and plenty of sunshine." Hearing Amelia''s words, Rita bit her lips, pretending to be in a dilemma. "What''s wrong?" Amelia asked. "Grandma, I don''t think I can do that. Wasn''t that room given to Charlotte?" As soon as she finished her sentence, Amelia turned to Charlotte. "Charlotte, you move back to your old room. Give that big room to Rita and Liam for them to use when theye back. Is that OK for you?" Charlotte had racked her brains to get that big room. She had barely used it yet, and now Rita had gotten it back through Liam''s power. ''Shit! Damn her!'' Charlotte was reluctant, but in front of Amelia she dared not to show it. "Of course it''s OK," she said, pretending to be understanding. "Thanks, Charlotte. As a neat freak, Liam never uses someone else''s old things, so please take your bed sheets with you." Rita smiled sweetly, but Charlotte hated it! It was killing her. With a forced a smile, Charlotte said, "OK, no problem." "Baby, sorry for the dy. Are you sleepy?" Rita asked Liam coquettishly as she walked past Charlotte gloating. Before Liam could reply, Amelia gestured for Charlotte to hurry. Just now her dad had annoyed her grandma. Charlotte took care not to anger her again. Otherwise, things would only develop to Rita''s family''s advantage. Thinking of this, Charlotte forced herself to go upstairs. Rita smirked. Finally, she got her room back! This was just the beginning of the revenge game! Rita regained her senses, only to find Liam staring at her. She was startled. When she met his sharp eyes, she was stunned for a second. ''Why is he looking at me like that?'' she thought, panicking. With her head bowed, she walked away. In the bedroom on the second floor. "Rita, the room is ready." Charlotte forced a smile when she saw her walk in, and then walked towards the door with the quilt. Rita smiled. "Thank you, Charlotte." "Not at all. It was your room in the first ce. I wouldn''t have moved in if Grandma hadn''t insisted it. She thought it would be a waste to leave such a big room unupied," Charlotte said. She made it sound like the whole thing was Amelia''s fault and she was the innocent one. That was not what Charlotte had said when she stepped on Rita''s chest before Rita died in the previous life. Back then, Charlotte had said, "Your room is cozy. I took it not because it''s big but because I wanted it. I''ll take whatever is yours, and destroy it!" After Charlotte left, Rita touched the pink wall, her eyes reddening. The year she turned 18, her father painted the walls pink to celebrate her 18th birthday. It was her favorite color. The gift, though simple, carried a lot of love from her dad. She would never let Charlotte destroy it. "There seems to be nothing special about this room." Suddenly came Liam''s voice from behind her, breaking off her reverie. Since no one else was around, her attitude toward him was back to normal. "It''s special for me." This room was full of her dad''s love for her. Her attitude had changed so much Liam couldn''t help frowning. But it was not important at that moment. He was more curious about something else. Liam gripped her chin and lifted it. Rita was forced to look up at him. She gazed at his handsome face. Before she knew it, he leaned closer. Close enough for her to see his pores. She was flustered. "Rita, you changed!" She was no longer the Rita he knew. "What?" she asked. She didn''t want to waste time solving his riddles. "Why are you always targeting Charlotte?" He had seen how good Rita used to be to Charlotte, but today he found that her attitude towards Charlotte had changed. Just like her attitude towards him, it puzzled him. It just changed without any signs. He wanted to know why! Chapter 42 Insincere Smile Chapter 42 Insincere Smile ''Targeting Charlotte?'' She wasn''t. All she did was get back what was hers! Charlotte had taken everything from her! But Rita couldn''t exin it to him, and she wasn''t in the mood to exin it to him now. Anyway, she was already a bad woman in his eyes. It didn''t matter to add another charge. In this life, his opinion of her didn''t matter to her. Rita calmed down and put on a smile. "I''m targeting her? No, I''m not." Her eyes were like a crescent moon, so beautiful he couldn''t take his eyes off her. But the smile wasn''t sincere. She wasn''t opening up to him. It bothered him..He gripped her chin harder and demanded, "I want the truth!" Rita grimaced from the pain. She pushed away his hand, squinting.. "I''m telling the truth." As soon as she finished speaking, she sensed his chilly stare. The tension in the air was terrifying. "The bed is ready for you. Have a good rest." With that, Rita made her way towards the door. "What are you ...?" he asked. She turned her head to Liam. "I''m going to talk to my mother. I''ll let you know when the meal is ready." Rita opened the door only to find Mason was eavesdropping. He grinned awkwardly and exined, "Rita, your grandma asked me to bring you this fruit tter." He hurriedly handed it to her. "The grapes are sweet. Have a taste." Rita smiled at him. "Thank you." "You''re wee. Ask Liam to have a taste too." After giving the fruit tter to her, Mason did not seem to leave. Instead, he stood at the door and look straight at her. In Mason''s presence, Rita couldn''t be distant to Liam. That would cause Mason''s suspicion. "Honey, do you want to eat some fruit?" She turned around and walked towards Liam with a smile. Her gentleness was in sharp contrast to her former aloofness. It confused him. "Not interested, he said. Rita was dumbstruck. Where Mason couldn''t see, her mouth twitched from anger. ''This man is intentionally embarrassing me!'' Mason said he was there to deliver the fruit tter, but she knew it was not so simple. Liam only married Rita because his grandpa made him. Their marital life wasn''t happy. She always only showed her strengths to people and had never mentioned anything about her bad rtionship with Liam to her family. What she didnt know was, they had heard about it from someone else.. Thest time she spoke to her family on the phone, they had been surprised to know that she and Liam had gotten along. Today he had evene to visit her family. It was sensational. Everyone in the Brown family was astonished. Their rtionship was so weird that some people had begun to suspect it. It was only natural that someone was trying to pry about it. As Rita had thought, Mason was observing Liam''s reaction without blinking. In order not to show any ws in the act, she had to pretend that they were an affectionate couple. "Honey, eat some fruit. It''s sweet." Rita put the fruit tter in front of Liam. Seeing his long face, she smiled and quietly reminded him, "Don''t forget that we are helping each other. If you don''t y along, when your grandpa ..." She paused and said no more. But she believed that Liam understood what she meant. He sneered, "Are you threatening me?" He must have been too nice to hertely that she had forgotten herself. They stared at each other, but Rita was no longer afraid of him. She raised her eyebrows and gave a bigger smile. "Sort of, so ... think carefully before you answer me." "Unless you feed me, he suddenly said. Rita gaped. "No!" Sure enough, she refused. It was no surprise to him at all. ''Is it because of Oliver again?'' His eyes grew gloomy. "Are you sure about that?" "I am!" "Rita, don''t forget that someone is watching us right now," Liam whispered to her. Only then did Rita remember Mason was still there. She became hesitant. ''Its just a grape. No big deal. Well, it means nothing.'' She took a deep breath, picked up a grape, and put it to Liam''s lips. Intentionally she raised her voice for Mason to hear. "Honey, open up." "So, you caved in?" Liam asked. There was a hint of mockery in his voice. Rita squeezed the grape so hard she almost crushed it. He was absolutely doing it on purpose. He just enjoyed making fun of her. Rita pressed her lips and withdrew her hand. Unexpectedly, Liam ate the grape from her hand. His sudden cooperation was beyond her understanding. Mason didn''t expect it either. Seeing they were so sweet together, he was disappointed. ''Have Liam and Rita really made up?'' Rita looked at the preupied Mason and deliberately asked Liam, "Baby, do you like it?" "Not bad," he nodded. Although his face betrayed no emotions, to Rita, he was cooperative enough.. She took another grape and said, "Here, one more." They were so sickly intimate together Mason couldnt watch anymore. He tiptoed to the door and left. *** Around a corner, seeing Mason out of the room, Charlotte walked up to him quickly and took him to her room on the third floor. "Dad, did you find anything suspicious about them?" she asked, full of expectations. "No. They got along very well." Mason shook his head. "It''s impossible. How can it be?" Charlotte frowned in disbelief. Just few days ago when she went to the Wilson''s, Liam had been very indifferent to Rita. His hate for her was obvious. Howe they got along so well in just a few days? Something was off. Charlotte wouldn''t give up and asked again, "Dad, what did you see? Tell me everything." Mason told her everything he saw and heard just now. Thinking of how intimate Liam and Rita were, Mason felt ashamed to watch. "Charlotte, I think they may be really together." "No way!" Charlotte snapped. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Her tone was dripping with jealousy, her face hideous. She was now so different from the sweet girl she had pretended to be even Mason was startled. Realizing her gaffe, Charlotte collected herself and put on her gentle facade again. "Dad, keep an eye on them. No matter how small it is, don''t miss anything. And tell me right away when you find something unusual." She didn''t believe Liam really cared about Rita. Something didn''t add up. Sooner orter, she would find out what it was. Then she would uncover the truth of the rtionship between Rita and Liam! Chapter 43 Out of His Control Chapter 43 Out of His Control "Charlotte, why do you care so much about Rita''s rtionship with Liam?" Mason didn''t understand. Recently, because the goods wouldn''t sell, everyone of the Brown family was worried. Especially Mason. He was in charge of the clothing business with which something went wrong. Mason grabbed Charlotte and said with reddened eyes, "Charlotte, forget about Rita. Think of a way to help me sell those clothes." "You useless man! You are begging our daughter? Do you have no shame? If you had not offended the wholesalers, we wouldn''t have been in such a position!" Grace Davis, who had been sitting at the bedside, pushed Mason hard. "Mom, don''t do this to Dad!" Charlotte red at Grace and went to help Mason up. "Dad, don''t worry, I''ve figured out a way to help you with this mess." "What are you going to do?" Mason''s eyes were full of expectations. "You''ll knowter," Charlotte replied mysteriously. Thest few times, she had been so careless as to give Rita chances to please their grandma. This time, she wouldnt make the same mistake again. Not just that, she would beat Rita! "Charlotte, you keep secrets from me? Tell me." Mason was curious. Charlotte patted him on the shoulder confidently. "Dad, I can only tell you not to worry. I will help you." After all, what she was going to do this time was her strong suit! *** Meanwhile, in Rita''s room, as soon as Mason left, the ttering smile on her face disappeared, and she threw the fruit tter onto the table. Phew! Mason was finally gone. Her smile would freeze if he had stayed any longer. Letting out a sigh of relief, she wiped her hands. "Now you can rest. I''m going to see my parents. I''ll be back when the meal is ready." After that, Rita turned and walked towards the door. "Rita, do you think that''s appropriate?" Liam asked. Confused, Rita turned around. "What do you mean?" Talking to him was torture. It was hard to keep pace with his thinking. That was how she felt right now. "Do I get nothing in return for ying along?" He raised his eyebrows. "Not even a thank you?" Rita finally understood. She shook her head. "No." Liam was lost for words. "It''s a mutually beneficial rtionship. Helping me is helping you. Am I right, Mr. Wilson?" Rita put on a fake smile again. *** Liam ignored her rhetorical question and walked to the sofa. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room was icy. Rita didn''t think it weird, though; she was used to it. "Mr. Wilson, is there anything else?" she asked with an insincere smile. "Water!" Liam said as he read a magazine. "There''s no water." Liam paused and red at her, demanding, "I dare you say it again!" Rita felt a chill run down her spine. After all, he still scared her, though not as much as before. In this situation, she used topromise at once and begin to please him. But not anymore. She hid thest trace of fear inside her and said, "Mr. Wilson, solve the problem yourself. If you''re thirsty, theres water downstairs. If you dont want to go, you can eat grapes to quench your thirst." With that, Rita left and went to her parents'' room. Looking at her retreating figure, Liam frowned. Her attitude had changed as soon as their act ended. He felt she was unpredictable. Sitting on the sofa, Liam thought of the aloof look in her eyes. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and smoked. Inexplicably, he felt upset. It seemed that a lot of things had gotten out of his controltely. That feeling sucked. During lunch, Rita and Liam came to the living room one after another. He sat down first. The others didn''t take a seat until Amelia said so. The mood in the dining room was depressing. Everyone was smiling, but everyone was up to something. "Liam, a backlog of clothes didn''t sell recently. It has been bothering me," Amelia said at the end of the meal. "Would you like to help us?" Except for Rita, all the people turned to Liam. He put down his chopsticks gracefully but did not rush to answer Amelia''s question. He nced at Rita who was having her meal quietly beside him, and asked, "Do you think I should help?" "Ahem, you''re asking me?" Rita looked at him in surprise. "It''s up to you to decide." Liam nodded. For a moment, Rita was in a daze. ''What is he doing? How could he decide something so important so haphazardly?'' Not only Rita but also the Browns were surprised. But soon, her family epted the fact. They all looked at her joyfully. They thought that Rita was family after all; so of course she would help them. Suddenly, Mason''s heart skipped a beat. "Rita, this is your favorite, the poached spicy slices of pork." Mason picked up some food for her tteringly. "When you were five years old, you wanted to eat poached spicy slices of pork. I went to buy it for you in heavy rain." Mason''s eyes even reddened. "Rita, I count on you this time!" Charlotte looked at her father, her face livid. But since her grandma had acquiesced to Mason fawning on Rita, she had to put up with it. Under the table, she pinched herself so hard her nails pierced her flesh. Noticing Charlotte''s pale face, Grace whispered to her, "Charlotte, you said you came up with an idea to help solve the problem with clothing business. Tell us, or Rita''s family will take all the credit." ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Rest assured, that won''t happen." Charlotte looked at Rita, confident. "The backlog of clothes is in large numbers. Liam is a businessman. Getting involved in this will not do him any good. He will not take care of it." "Well, didn''t he just let Rita decide?" Grace asked. "If Liam really wanted to help, he wouldn''t have left things to Rita," Charlotte analyzed. Grace eventually got it. Yes, Liam was shrewd. He wouldn''t have let Rita make a decision involving such arge sum of money. If that idiot, Rita, didn''t understand that the Brown family ... She would suffer humiliation. Huh! The more she thought about it, the more Grace looked forward to knowing what Rita would say. Chapter 44 I Can Not Help Chapter 44 I Can Not Help Rita stared at the poached spicy slices of pork in her bowl. She didn''t expect Mason to mention the past. He even almost cried. Well yed! She swallowed the food in her mouth and looked at the Browns sitting opposite her. Liam, her parents, Amelia, Charlotte, and Mason were all staring at her, waiting for her answer. The Browns expected her to help them make it through. But why was Liam staring at her like that? What did it mean? "Well ..." All the Browns were eager to hear the answer they wanted. When she paused suddenly, everyone was in a panic. Some even began to worry, looking at her with disappointment. "Rita, what are you hesitating about? This is your chance to please Grandma. If you can help Grandma out, maybe you can be back to the genealogy again!" Charlotte whispered in her ear, feigning concern. Rita smiled, but she knew what she was up to. Charlotte had never been kind to her. This was just another setup. Rita looked up at Mason and said, "Mason." "Yes, fire away," he replied happily. "I can''t help you with this," Rita refused solemnly. Immediately, Mason''s smile froze. More urately, all the Browns'' smile disappeared. Even Liam turned to her curiously. She had actually refused to help her family. Didn''t she worry that her parents would have a hard time? His eyes narrowed slightly with curiosity. He would like to see what she was going to do. "Rita, wh-what did you just say? I ... I didn''t hear you clearly," Mason asked with a forced smile. "As far as I know, because you failed to deliver the goods in time as agreed in the contract, the major wholesalers got the new goods more than ten dayster than usual. That''s why they canceled the PO in a fit of rage." Rita had hit the nail on the head. Mason looked uneasy and awkward. "They purchased too many goods. The workers couldn''t make them in time. The time was too pressing. What could I do? Besides, I was only ten dayste. What''s the big deal? Did they have to cancel the PO?" "Mason, the clothing business is different from the others. It must keep up with the trend! You may miss a trend when you''re a dozen dayste. Then the goods you have now will be out of style, and the price will be much lower than before. "But the price you gave the wholesalers was still the same. They naturally wouldn''t agree. "If the Wilson''s family helps, it''ll be like spending money on a bunch of outdated clothes. It''s going to be a waste of money." Rita pressed her lips, sounding serious. "This is business. The Wilsons can''t help you." Rita''s analysis was right. Liam was surprised. It seemed that he had underestimated her before. And he didn''t expect her to be so calm. Looking at her, he smiled in appreciation. "So, you just don''t want to help me." Immediately, Mason''s face darkened. "Rita, I loved you for nothing. You let me down, and you failed our family! Now we are in trouble and need you, but you just sit there and do nothing. You''re no family!"N?velDrama.Org owns all content. With that, Mason looked at his elder brother Noah. "Look at her! This is the daughter you raised! What a shame!" *** Noah was embarrassed. The atmosphere of the room turned gloomy and awkward. Charlotte averted her gaze away from Rita and then nudged Grace. "Mom, don''t just sit there. Say something." She had to admit that Rita had been smarttely. She was no longer the stupid woman whose mind was all about Liam. Rita had surprised her again. However, refusing to help the Brown family undoubtedly destroyed all the good impression her grandma had had of her before. This time, after all, the family was in serious trouble. Now that Rita had announced her decision, Charlotte decided to take the opportunity to stir more things up, until her grandma''s patience with Rita thoroughly wore away. "Your uncle did make a mistake, but he is thinking of making amends. Rita, we have never begged anyone before. This is the first time we have asked for your help, but you just turn us down?" Grace looked at Rita tearfully. Seeing that Rita still wouldn''t budge, Grace cried louder. "Rita, you should know that if you don''t help us, maybe tomorrow, your grandma and your parents will be homeless!" "Rita, it''s OK that you don''t care about me and your aunt and Charlotte, but don''t you care about your grandma and the others?" Mason pressured Rita again. But she remained nonchnt and quiet. Seeing this, Amelia, who had not spoken a word in a while, was not happy. "Enough. You two have put on enough drama. If she helps, that''s out of love, but she also has the right to refuse." "But mom ..." "Haven''t you been embarrassed enough?" Mason wanted to exin, but Amelia pped him across the face. "You''re the one to me! You should be responsible for your own mistake! Don''t make a fool of yourself in front of the guest again!" Although Amelia was dissatisfied with Rita''s decision, after all, she had to consider the big picture. Mason''s face was burning up from the p. He covered it and did not dare to speak. But when he turned his head, he red at Rita resentfully. "Grandma, don''t get angry." When the atmosphere was awkward to the peak, Charlotte went up and held Amelia''s hand. "Grandma, don''t worry, as long as I am around, I will not let anything happen to our family." "Charlotte, you''re so understanding and sweet. I feel much better." Amelia sighed, her eyes full of approval of Charlotte. "Grandma, I''m not just saying that. I signed up for this year''s Jewelry Design Contest, and I''m going to win the first prize!" Charlotte rushed to exin. Amelia didn''t understand. "What does that have to do with our business?" "After I took the first ce, I will release many design works. I can sell them with the clothes. In this way, Ill be able to solve the problem." Amelia thought for a few seconds, looking relieved, "Binding. You can sell jewelry as well as the clothes. Good! You''re brilliant!" "Thank you, Grandma!" Winning Amelia''s appreciation broadened Charlottes smile. Amelia, who had been holding back her anger, deliberately patted Charlotte''s hand and sighed. "At this critical moment, I have to depend on my granddaughter Charlotte. s, I can''t count on anyone else!" Chapter 45 Are You Kidding Me? Chapter 45 Are You Kidding Me? "By anyone else," Amelia was referring to Rita. Rita knew Amelia was ming her for being unhelpful. s! It seemed that the good impression that she had given Amelia before had beenpletely destroyed today. But Rita was not discouraged. She walked forward and said to Amelia, "Grandma, although the Wilson family can''t help, I didn''t say I wouldn''t help in person. As a member of this family, how can I just sit by and do nothing? Naturally I will contribute." "You?" Amelia was surprised. Everyone else was also very confused. Amelia turned to her. "How are you going to help?" "I also signed up for the design contest," Rita replied. Grace burst outughing. "Rita, are you kidding me? You expect to win the design contest and help this family just relying on your lousy drawing skill? You think you are as good as my daughter?" "You never learned designing. You participating in a design contest will only embarrass yourself!" Mason snorted and also began to snipe at Rita. "Rita, it''s OK that you won''t help me, But at least don''t make fun of me, OK?" The couple seized the opportunity to demean Rita. The thing was, Rita was indeed bad at drawing. Even her parents didn''t believe she could win the contest. "Mason, I''m also a Brown. There are two Browns among the contestants now. I just want to increase the chance that our family will take the first prize." All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Rita ignored the sarcasm in his tone and smiled. But her words once again made Mason and his wife laugh. "Rita, you are funny!" Graceughed so hard her tears came out. Just now she had thought that Rita was smart enough to refuse to help the Brown family, but now it seemed that she was just an idiot. ''No. More like she has brain-damage.'' Charlotte had been praised by her tutor for her design talent, and many professionals had said that she was to win this year''s design award with her expertise. So, there was no doubt she would take the first ce. Rita, on the other hand ... She was not even professionally trained and wanted to increase the chance of winning? It was a delusion. ''Huh! What a joke!'' "Rita, it will be good enough as long as you don''t bring shame to this family at the designpetition!" Grace wiped her tears, giving Rita a contemptuous nce. Looking at Rita, Amelia sighed sullenly. She thought Rita had changed, but it seemed she was wrong. ''s! That girl is hopeless!'' Not only did she refuse to help her own family, but she also imed to take part in the design competition. If Liam weren''t there, Amelia would have ignored Rita. She forced a smile. "All right. Let''s call it a day. I am tired. I''m going to rest." With Amelia''s departure, Mason and Grace finally stopped using Rita. Seeing this, Charlotte, who had fun watching the scene, hurried to Amelia. When she walked past Rita, she gave a triumphant smile. ''Huh! Rita, I thought you had be smart. It turns out that you are still no match for me! You''re still a fool just like before.'' Charlotte secretly despised Rita and then once again put on a sweet pretense to hold Amelia. "Grandma, let me help you." "That''s my sweet granddaughter." Charlotte couldn''t be happier when she heard Amelia''s praise. After Amelia left the table, so did everyone else. Standing there with a helpless frown, Rita watched Amelia leave. "Rita, your mom and I support your decision. I''ll go exin things for you to your grandma." As if he had read her mind, Noah walked up to her tofort her. She turned to look at her gentle father, almost moved to tears. "Dad, you and Mom will be having a hard time again because of me." Amelia did not scold her today, but she would pick on her parents. That was what Amelia always did in the previous life. "Your grandma is hot-tempered. Everything will be fine after a while. Don''t worry." Noah patted Rita on the shoulder lovingly. Having talking to her parents briefly, Rita left with Liam. The meal ended in displeasure. In the car, looking out through the window at her parents, Rita clenched her hands sorrowfully. ''Mom, Dad, please rest assured that such days will end soon. They will regret what they did to us. I promise!'' After the car started, Rita took out a pen and paper to practice drawing. Noticing her making efforts, Liam was filled withplex emotions. Only then did he realize why she had worked so hard on drawing; it was all because of her family. But there was one thing he didn''t understand. The Brown family only got into trouble recently. Rita had signed up for the design contest before that, as if she knew what would happen and that Charlotte would use the prize to help the family. That was quite incredible! "Liam, what do you think of this diamond ring I drew?" Rita suddenly asked him. When their eyes met, they both were dazed. "What''s the matter? Is there something on my face?" Rita wondered, touching her cheeks. "Rita, if you are tired of your life, be my guest, but don''t drag me with you." Liam ignored her question, eyes on the road. Again, Rita didn''t understand what he meant. As usual, she couldn''t get the hang of talking with him. She couldn''t figure out how his mind worked. Noticing that she was confused, he added, "You wanted me to look at your design while I was drawing. That''s suicide." "You looked at first," Rita muttered. "What are you muttering about?" he asked, seemingly failing to hear her. Rita nced at his gloomy face and said, "I said you should keep your eyes on the road. The design can wait, she lied, afraid that the truth would upset him and he wouldn''t teach her anymore. Liam was the key to her n. So, she would avoid arguing with him as much as she could during this time. "OK," he responded, eyes on the road. But he was clearly blushing. Chapter 46 I鈥檒l Wait For Your Reply Chapter 46 Ill Wait For Your Reply A weekter. The designpetition began today. Invited by the sponsor, Liam went to thepetition with Rita. Their car slowly came to a halt outside the venue Rita didnt rush to get off, instead, she handed a kraft bag to Liam. What is it? the man took over the bag with puzzlement. He tried to see what was in the bag but Rita stopped him. Open it after thepetition. Whats with all this mystery? That made Liam so curious. But he resisted the temptation since Rita asked him to open itter. Thepetition was going to begin in a few minutes anyway. They should better enter and get ready for it. Putting the bag aside, he entered the venue with Rita. As the elevator ascended, Rita took a look at the man beside her. I want you to think it through after you read it, alright? Liam frowned, intrigued. The elevator opened with a jingle. Rita stepped out. She paused and turned around to look at Liam, said discreetly. Give me a reply after you read it tonight. Ill wait for your reply, no matter howte it is. she added. The man nodded. Noted. Thanks. She relieved at the mans approval, and then went to thepetition. In the elevator, Liam watched Rita as she vanished in distance. The ng of the elevator doors threw him back to reality. Whats happening to himtely? He just tripped out watching someones back. The flickering number on the Led disyer somehow nagged at him. *** 9:30 a.m. Contestants, please design a diamond ring with the theme Crazy in Love, you will be given four hours to finish your design. Everyone drops your pen and leaves your seat when the bell rings. The voice of the judge reverberated. All contestants, including Rita, sat down and grabbed the pen before them as a ng onset the competition.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Crazy in Love, the phrase put a bitter smile on Rita. She had a profound understanding of it. But she struggled to decide where to start with to design a diamond ring to convoy the notion. The clock kept ticking. By now, all contestants except for Rita had started their designing. Its been half an hour, what is Rita waiting for. Sitting on the stand on second floor, Jacob was filled with concern. He asked the man sitting next to him. She wont hand in a nk paper, will she? Liam lowered his eyes to nce at Rita. Abruptly, he squinted. He appeared to be calm. But after all these years Jacob spent with Liam, he knew better than to believe that hes really calm. He stepped aside so Liam wouldnt vent his feelings on him. Among the audience, Zoe, tightening her grips at Noahs shirt, was obviously nervous. Noah, whats happening? Why is Rita still not drawing? Shes probably still thinking, dont worry. We have to have faith in our daughter, she can do it. His eyes kept staring at Ritas hands while trying tofort Zoe. On the inside, he was even more nervous than Zoe was. Draw! Rita. Draw something. Dont panic. Here, have some water and calm down a little bit. Grace tugged two bottles of water into the Browns hands. Curtly, they thanked Grace and went back fixating their eyes on Rita. Grace looked at Charlotte, who was drawing with an air of confidence as if she were already the champion. Grace raised her voice. It takes talent to be an excellent designer. Look at my sweet Charlotte, shes in it to win it. Noah tightened his grasp on the bottle at the sound of Graces voice. Grace took quick note of Noahs minor change in behavior, she smiledcently. People who talk but never take action will never make a good designer. The mockery intensified Noahs anxiety. And it was right at the moment when Rita finally picked up her pen. And Noah took a sigh of relief. The bell rang four hourster. Alright, everybody, put down your pen. The judge urged. And one by one, the contestants put down their pens. Rules are changed this year. Every contestants design will be uploaded on the inte and voted by the mass. Thus the oue wont be published until next week, we appreciate your patience. The judge said as he signaled his assistant to collect the papers. Rita left after handing in her design. Rita! She heard her mom as soon as she stepped out the venue. Zoe grabbed Ritas hands, Rita, did you finish it? I did.Rita nodded. Her answer put Zoe at easy right away. Thank god you finished. Come on, mom! Would you please have some faith in me? Looking at her mom, Rita was speechless. Charlotte, whats your level of certainty with winning the prize?Beside them, Grace whispered to Charlotte Charlotte answered her with a proud smile. Say, ny-five percent. Thats my girl! Grace was exhrated. She turned to Amelia, said unctuously. Mom, you could rest assured. Charlotte will definitely save the Brown Group this time. Sweet girl, Charlotte, what do you want for dinner? Its on grandma. Amelia had always been confident about Charlottes expertise. She asked her friends in the fashion industry before and received positive feedbacks. She couldnt wait to celebrate for her granddaughter even the oue was still not known yet. Grandma, our situation doesnt allow us to squander anymore. Lets just go home and make our dinner ourselves. Charlotte yed a sweet baby-girl really well. What a thoughtful girl! Amelia couldnt like this granddaughter of hers anymore. Alright, lets go home. Charlotte nced over Rita, said hypocritically. Rita, why dont we have dinner together at home? It was not until now that Amelia noticed Rita. But her eyes were full of loath when she looked at Rita. Rita shook her head hurriedly. No, I have ns tonight. She headed to the parking lot she saw her family off. She was not lying, she had ns for the night. ns on something really important. Liam got back to the parking lot before Rita did. He got in the car and picked up the bag Rita just gave him in the morning. He opened it and saw a piece of paper written Divorce Agreement. His anger burst out like a volcano. Chapter 47 Why Was He Mad? Chapter 47 Why Was He Mad? Divorce agreement! Thats what the fuss was all about? His hand coiled into a fist, wrinkling the paper. Then the door was open and Rita sat in the car. Rudely, Liam grabbed at her shirt and dragged her to his face, gazing at her. This is what you want me to talk about? He waved the paper in his hand, his eyes cold like a sharp knife. Rita was a little terror-struck. Right. She answered, nodding. Say it again! suddenly, Liams face was extremely dark. The atmosphere in the small space of the car froze. At that moment, Rita felt suffocated. Liam. Confronting him, Rita mustered the courage to open her mouth. If you are worrying that grandpa might not be able to ept the new. Sign the agreement first and I promise that I wont tell him and pretend that were still married in front of him. Liam kept his dark face, no word. Rita took his silence as consent. No worries. We need each others help after all. I will honor our deal for my parents, if its not for me. To signify her attitude, she added. Then she looked to Liam with eyes filled with expectation. So, Liam, sign it and we divorce. The word divorce was like a match, lighting the fuse of Liams anger. You wish! He shoved her away. Falling back to her seat, Rita trimmed her hair, asked in a strange calm tone. Why? Why cant you let go of me. Why? Her question seemed to trigger something inside Liam. At that moment, his facial expression wasplicated. Isnt our divorce what you have long expected? Now Im giving it to you, why wont you sign it? Rita raised her head abruptly, asked agitatedly. Because you owe me a life.Liam said slowly, his eyes dead when he looked at Rita. Dont you think of divorce until you pay your debt. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. His coldness hurt Rita a lot. This feeling almost drove her crazy. Ever since her rebirth, she had been building her defense mechanism, telling her to let go of this man, to not let him affect her. But still, his words sometime would destroy her defense like magma melting iron. There is a lot to be questioned about what happened that year. Isabelle will give herself away soon if press on her a little more. And you will see that I was framed. She yelled at Liam. Liam Wilson, I owe you nothing! Im innocent! I have nothing to do with Joeys death. The assertiveness in her eyes shocked Liam. He felt like Rita was no longer the woman he used to know. Shes a totally different person under the same skin. Her eyes, her character Towering over Rita, Liam lifted her chin, said coldly. But until the truth is known, you are still a suspect. His voice was deadly freezing and gave Rita goose bumps. She pped his hand away angrily. So, if I find the evidence to prove my innocence, you will sign the agreement? Is that so? Will you give me back my freedom? Freedom? Was she trying to get rid of him so that she could be with Oliver? Will you?! she repeated raising her voice when Liam went silent again. She had lost all her patience. Liam frowned. Find your evidence first. I will. I will prove my innocence. She stared at him, assertive, eyes red. And when I do, please sign the agreement, Mr. Liam. She wanted to leave him. Determined though she had been to try to let go of him, its still not easy. Shes not a saint after all; she couldnt just get over the man she once loved so much easily. She noticed that after spending time with him recently. So after deliberation, she brought divorce up again. She really had to end their story as soon as possible. The determination in her eyes stung Liams heart. He threw the files on her, said unpleasantly. Get out! Rita paused a second before her anger was unleashed. She threw back the agreement and got off the car. She headed straight to the bus station while Liam kept his eyes on her as she walked away. How desperate was she to leave him? Liam thought, his face darkening as the me inside him zed. He darted a look at the files, and then press hard on the gas, dashing his car out the parking lot. He reached his phone out and called Jacob. Call Edison and have a few rounds of shots. I just had dinner, Liam. Jacob said as he rubbed his belly. Ill send you the address. If I dont see you in a half hour, youre going to work 24/7 for the next three months. Liam hung up after his threat. Staring at his phone as it kept beeping, Jacob felt bitterness stirring inside him. Why? Why is life so tough? He didnt do anything! A few secondster, a message popped up on his phone. It was the address Liam sent him. Jacob took a helpless sigh and headed to the bar. In the bar, Jacob saw Liam who was still in anger. Who made you so mad? Rita. It was not a surprise, who else it could be? So, you vent your anger on me? He shut his mouth immediately when Liam gave him a dreadful look. Why are you always so harsh to me? He really wanted to ask Liam. But he dared not. Instead, he asked, So, what did she do to get you mad? After Liam told him what happened, Jacob raised his brown and said, So you are mad at her because she wanted to divorce? Liam paused. Why was he mad? Was it really because Rita wanted to divorce him? Chapter 48 You Can鈥檛 Wake A Person Who Pretends To Be Asleep Chapter 48 You Cant Wake A Person Who Pretends To Be Asleep A man wearing a pair of sses walked when Liams mind drifted. Sorry, Imte. He said with a smile, I was caught up in a traffic jam. You finally came! Jacob started toin to the man about Liams atrocity like a pupil who just got bullied. Edison took a nce over Liam after Jacob told him the whole story. His eyebrows wrinkled. Liam, youre bing somebody else. You arent the Liam I used to know anymore. Liam was no longer a man who acted resolutely. Instead, he now appeared to be rather pusinimous. Liam said nothing but took another shot. Liam is this admission? gazing at Liam, Jacobs eyes were wide in shock. Still, Liam said nothing but kept drinking. Damn! He admitted! Holy shit Liams in love with Rita. He loved her, loved, not liked. Theyre totally two different notions. Liams cold eyes met Jacob when he was still in shock of Liams change. What are you saying? Damn, I said it out? Jacob thought. He couldnt take it back now anyway. Theres nothing he could do to retrieve the situation. In for a penny, in for a pound. He decided. I said, you are in love with Rita. Are you trying to get yourself killed? Liams eyes were instantly filled with ice. Jacob straightened his back in terror, nervous. Damn! The way Liam looked at him was like a butcher was watching at a sheep. Hes horrified. Ill give you a chance. Think before speak. Liams voice rang again. Jacob had cold feet and hid behind Edison. He took Edison as a protection and became bold. You wouldnt have taught Sophia a lesson if you are not in love with Rita. No matter what, Liam said, his face dark. Rita is officially my wife, the whole city knows it. It would be a p in my face if I let anyone hurt her under my eyes. So you tell me, did I have to stand out. It made sense at first hearing. But after a few moments, Jacob found Liams exnation incredulous. Liam, thatsme exnation. He paused and straightened up. No, its more than justme, its extremelyme. Liam tightened his grip on his ss so violently as if he was going to smash it. Come here and talk to my face if you got balls. Looking at the ss, Jacob had a chill. He believed that he would be smashed into piece before the ss if he said another word. Theres no way he would talk to Liam face to face. He clutched Edisons coat tightly. Im not going1 What did you said? With only a few words, Liam scared Jacob. Jacob hurriedly hid his head behind Edisonto keep it away from exposure to Liams vision. Edison, protect me. Liams so mean, Im so afraid. Liam reached his hand to grab Jacob out but was stopped by Edison. Liam. Edison said smiling. Hes right. What? surprised by Edisons reaction, Liam squinted, You also think that Im in love with that woman? Edison didnt say anything, but his smile implied admission. Liam wrinkled his brows, was he in love with Rita? After thinking a while, he said. Im not. Not what? Edisonasked. Im not in love with her. Liam said, his tone still cold. He then drank all his wine. Hiding behind Edison, Jacob said disapprovingly. Then, whats with your inconsistent moodtely? Dont tell me that these small changes of yours have nothing to do with Rita. His words gave Liam a pause. All of a sudden, emotions stirred in his eyes. Itd be lying if he said he didnt change or pay more attention to Rita. But his face became stiff and cold when he thought of Joey. Jacob, for thest time I tell you, I m not in love with her, and I cant be love with her. you know why. Cant be in love with her? Why? Edison frowned and understand the reason why Liam said so right away. Because of Joey. Joeys death was the biggest impediment between Liam and Rita. Because of Joeys death, Liam kept hypnotizing himself that he wouldnt fall in love with the murderer who killed his girlfriend, so much that he ignored his true feelings towards Rita. Edison understand the conflict that Liam was struggling with. He asked Liam. Liam, what ifJoey didnt die because of Rita? Would you be in love with her? That is just a meaningless hypothesis. Liam swallowed down thest ss of wine and put the ss down on the marble table violently. He got to his feet and headed to the exit. Jacob tried to chase him but his arm was grabbed by someone. Give him some time alone. You cant wake a person who pretends to be asleep. Jacob paused, and then approved. Youre right, we should give him some time alone. How about us take a few shots? No, I have something else to doing, I better get going. Will you pay the bill? Edison tidied his coat and smiled to Jacob. What? Jacob acted like he heard the most shocking news. Not again! Holding his chest, he sagged into the couch. why is it always me who get hurt? Right now Liam was in his car leaving the bar. His brain was upied withEdisons words. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. They really nagged at him. Suddenly, his phone rang. He read the number and picked up. Mr. Liam, we tracked down a transfer of six hundred thousand to Isabes mother when you and Miss Rita got caught three years ago. What a coincidence, someone remitted to Isabe the next day. Its pretty clear now. Somebody hired Isabe to steal Ritas phone and sent the text with it. Did you find out whos the remitter? We did. Who?Liam asked harshly. Chapter 49 Am I In Love with her? Chapter 49 Am I In Love with her? The remitter was Rita. The answer covered Liams face with ayer of frozen ice. Are you sure? Yes. We even found the surveince tape of Rita remitting at the bank. Send me the video. Yes. He hung up, is face livid. The remitter was Rita? Thats thest oue he would expect. With a plinking sound, a message popped up on his phone. Liam put the car in neutral and clicked on the video. When hes done watching the clip, he looked so dreadful that as if he was going to kill someone. He dialed a number. Jacob, Ill send you a video. I need you to find out whether its been edited. Hit me back in ten minutes and tell me the result. No. dont hang up, I want to know immediately. Yeah alright. Jacob was still drinking, the sudden call and Liams cold voice gave him a pause. Then he put down his wine hurriedly and dashed upstairs to the third floor of the bar. It was one of Jacobs stomping grounds. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. He turned on theputer and start authenticating the video. About ten minutester. Liam, the video is original. Jacobs voice rang again on Liams phone. Liam wrinkled his brows. Are you sure? Affirmative. Liams voice died off, but still, Jacob could feel his coldness through the phone. His mouth a tight line, Jacob gave one more nce at the video ying on loop. He took a deep breath and broke the silence. Liam. If Rita told you to probe into what happened that year, she wouldnt leave such solid evidence. Shes not that dumb. He used to hate Rita. But what theyre talking about now was a matter of life. Jacob was aware of the magnitude of it. Liam squinted as he watched the video. Indeed. Nobody would be that dumb. Things are getting really weird. For so long, all we have found are evidence to seal Ritas sin. Way too much evidence. To much that it makes it impossible to doubt Ritas sin. Liam frowned. But now all these evidences make me incredulous. He trusted Rita more now. He started to believe that somebody set Rita up, that Rita was innocent. Now were back to square one, what do we do now? Liam took a puff of cigarette. Remembering his conversation with Rita the other day, he said. Look into Charlotte and Isabes intercourse. Charlotte? What did Charlotte have to do with this? Jacob was confused. But since Liam asked, hes going to do it. I see. Will do. Putting down his phone, Liam took more puffs, feelings stirring in him. If somebody was behind this, who would it be? Whats his purpose to set Rita up and drag Liam down with her? It looked somebody was going after Rita. Though they hadnt found out who the real culprit was, Liam had an awakeningRita was probably innocent. She had nothing to do with Joeys death. Staring off outside the window, Liam smiled. When he realized he was happy, he was shock. Suddenly, Jacobs word reverberated in his brain. Liam, youre in love with Rita. *** Liam drove back home. He entered Ritas room as usual but found it empty. Nobodys home? Where is she? What is she doing out there sote? Suddenly fidget surged through him. But it didntst long before it was reced by indifference. It waste in the midnight now. Liam moved his eyes away from the magazine he had been reading and took a quick look of the empty room. His brow kept wrinkling. Once again, he lost sleep over Rita. Damn. Then he heard footstepsing from downstairs. And the smell of alcohol saturated the house as the door opened. She drank? Rita stumbled towards her bed and copsed down. She fell asleep right away. Looking at her back, Liam was even more fidgety now. The two of them, silent, were sleeping back to back. Suddenly, a bolt lighted up the dark night, raindrops broke the silence. No please. He heard Ritas painful whining, fear in her voice. He was suddenly wide awake. But this time, he didnt do anything but look at her quietly. I dont care. I do not. He thought. He couldnt allow her to affect his emotions again. Noshe huddled herself in pain, sobbing. Stay away from me, stay away!!! She started her somniloquence again with her hands waving around in the air. It nagged at Liam just to look at her. He attempted to ignore her and turn around to go back to sleep. But Rita raised her hand suddenly and tried to hit herself. Im wrong, Im wrong, Ill punish myself. Dont treat me like that anymore, please. He sat up violently, leaned over and grabbed her hand as fast as he could. He wouldnt allow her to hurt herself. But then she raised another hand. Liam had no choice but to embrace her to prevent her from self-harm. Looking at the woman sobbing in his arms, Liam frowned. At the end, he still couldnt control his feelings for her. Being restrained, Rita still shook in terror. She couldve injured herself severely if Liam wasnt holding her. What kind of dream was she having? She seemed to be in misery, despair and pain on her face. He never saw her like this. RiHe tried to wake her up but didnt do so after a second thought. Somebodys going to lose sleep if she awoke. He kept holing her so she wouldnt hurt herself. Rita stopped the madness few minutester although she kept sobbing. It took long before she finally conquered her nightmare. Watching her in the moonlight, Liam felt conflicted. What Jacob told him earlier kept echoing in his mind. Liam, you are in love with Rita. Liam, you are in love with Rita. He shook his head, trying to get rid of it, but the voice just haunted him like a ghost. Was he in love with her? He lowered his eyes to look at her again. Am I? Chapter 50 I Was Being Tortured By A Bastard Chapter 50 I Was Being Tortured By A Bastard Next day. The air was fresh with the smell of soil after the rain. Rita took a sniff of the fresh air as she opened her eyes and purged herself of the depression she had the day before. Suddenly, she felt a hand tightened at her waist. It freaked her. When she turned to see the man lying beside her, she was so shocked that her body foroze for a moment. Liam Wilson!! Fear red and filled her. Howe they were sleeping together? She tried to remember what happened but failed. She had a ckout. The experience she had in her previous life made staying with Liam in such a close distance terrified Rita. At that moment, she dared not even move a muscle but just look at him. Hes sleeping soundly, his chest rose and fall as he breathed smoothly. Theres no longer coldness on his face. Sunlight shed down through the window and stroked his face. He seemed to feel the warmth and lifted the corners of his mouth. The smile added a hint of peace into him. He didnt seem to be so scary when hes asleep. As she thought so, Liams eysh flipped slightly, and that tensed her. She moved her body carefully to escape from his arms. But the arms cradling around her waist tightened again. Now shes even closer to him than before. His warm breath spilled over her left cheek, and lust began to spread in the atmosphere. But the scenes of how Liam had sex with her in her previous filled her mind. Uneasy, her face became pale as she tried to shove Liam off her. Get off me, get off! But she could barely move him an inch because of the weight. In a hurry, she kicked him away. Bang! Liam hit the bed. The pain wrinkled his brows into a coil. Damn! Who the fuck did it to him? Liam nced over the room to find out who the attacker was. Of course, he could only see the terrified Rita standing on her feet. All of a sudden, the fume died mostly. Rita! Rita could still feel his anger though Liam had tried to suppress it. But shes less terrified without physical contact with him. Breath in, breath out. After two deep breaths, she looked at Liam evenly and headed to the bathroom as if nothing had ever happened. What is the matter, Mr. Liam? Her tone was distant. Liam squinted, his eye covered in thick ice. He sat up and tidied his clothes, and then got on his feet and went to bathroom. Rita exited the bathroom when Liam reached there. Rita, you Rita didnt stop to hear him out but went downstairs. Had him been too nice to her? How dare her be so insolent to him? *** In the dining room. Rita, did you go through some terrible experience before? Sitting across from Rita, Liam asked. Rita was confused, what did he mean? And the next second, the dream she hadst night came to her mind. She didnt talk in her sleep again, did she? Rita? Liam called her again and dragged her back to reality. Rita said inly. No. No? Once again! The answer infuriated Liam, he gazed at her coldly. His stare crept Rita even she wasnt looking at him. Subconsciously, she raised her head and met Liams furious eyes. Hes mad again. He seemed be mad a lottely They stared at each other for seconds before Rita finally gave up. She took a sip of porridge and said. I had a nightmare. Nightmare? Right. I was being tortured by a bastard. Rita acted like she was telling somebody elses story. But only she knew how much it hurt it, she still lived under the shadow of even after her rebirth. For a moment, there was a unnoticeable bitter smile on her face. She lowered her head to take another sip. She almost dissolved into tears when she lowered her head. She bit her lip, suppressing her grievance with pain. A mark was left on her lip when she relieved the bite. She took a deep breath and concealed her emotions, asked Liam. Why were you sleeping with mest night? And why were you holding me? There was an irregr heartbeat when Liam heard her question. But still he kept hisposure, his fingers tapping on the table. You had a nightmare. Huh? what did her nightmare have to do with this? Confused, Rita blinked. What do you mean? You tried to hurt yourself. Liam said evenly. Rita was still confused. And? I told you. You had a nightmare and tried to hurt yourself. And to prevent you from doing so, I had to hold your hands. He raised his brows, impatience in his voice. Now Rita understood. But Liam didnt see the gratitude he was expecting on her face. So why didnt you wake me up? Everything would be all right if he just woke her. How did you know I didnt? the reluctance in Ritas eyes stung him, his voice colder. He had tried to wake her? But howe she didnt hear it? How deep in sleep was she? Her eyebrows frowned, she muttered. You did? What do you mean, Rita? You dont think that I didnt wake you so I could hold you for a whole night, do you?He sniffed. Do you think thats possible? Owned by N?velDrama.Org. The loathing in his eyes silent Rita. Right, thats impossible. After all, shes a murderer in his opinion. She kept her head low and said no more words. Looking at her, Liam took note of her pale face and his tapping fingers paused for a few second. Was he being too mean? Regret, fidgety, self-mevarious feelings were stirring inside him at that moment. Chapter 51 Duke Hall, looking forward to your live broadcast Chapter 51 Duke Hall, looking forward to your live broadcast A weekter, after a week of judging all the entries by the Inte and the examiners, 15 winning works were finally selected. In order to create an atmosphere, the organizers finally invited the top 30 finalists and people from all walks of life to participate in the evening of the designpetition to announce the award. At six p.m., a car pulled up on the red carpet. The door opened and a pair of silver high heels stepped on the carpet. Then up were spindly and white legs. In a silky ck dress, the legs were more white and delicate. The onlookers were stunned. Looking at the woman in the ck dress, people were amazed and even the photographer forgot to take a picture. What are you waiting for? Take pictures! At the editors urging, the photographer quickly focused on the woman, who was likeing out of the painting, pressing the shutter. Who is she? She is not inferior to those online celebrity with a huge fan base! I dont know. I dont know either. The crowd shook their heads, all saying that they did not know the woman. People''s heated discussions attracted attention from inside. Charlotte looked sideways and just saw Rita in a ck dress on the red carpet. At the moment, Rita was like a ck swan, elegant and noble. Especially her exquisite face, with the berry red lips, was full of charisma, remarkable like a queen. Suddenly, Charlottes eyes filled with crazy jealousy and her hands clenched. "Oh, I did not expect that the cripple could even fish in troubled waters and reach the top 30." It seems that he noticed that she looked bad, the baseball guy Duke Hall ttered, "However, she can only be 30. And you are absolutely the first!" Hearing this, Charlotte felt a little morefortable. She took her eyes away from Rita and pretended to smile modestly, "Duke Hall, don''t say that. Everything is unknown before the name of thepetition is announced." All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Charlotte, don''t be modest! I''ve asked around. Several judges praised your entries! Sir, I also think that you will win this award! " The tutor excitedly patted Charlotte on the shoulder, saying, "You are my best student. Be confident!" Hearing his words, Charlotte felt more confident. It seemed that she would be the winner of this competition. Rita heard their conversation. She was numb because she seemed to be attacked all the time. At the moment, there was no anger on her face, only calm. In high-heeled shoes, Rita felt painful at every step. She walked to her seat slowly. "Yech, I wonder who the one dress in such a tacky and gaudy manner is. Unexpectedly, it is you, my ssmate, Rita!" As she sat down, she was mocked by Duke on her right. Rita opened her frown and looked at him. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. "Duke, you have no taste and you are blind. I don''t me you, but don''t forget that after our bet. If I win the first prize, you will eat shit live!" "You!!! Duke was furious at having been scolded severely. If there were not so many people watching him, he would never have spared the viper. He said through gritted teeth, "Rita, it''s unfair for the bet!" "Why, back out?" Rita looked at him askance, who was gnashing his teeth. Duke got heated immediately. "Who goes back on it, I just say unfair!" "And then?" Rita said indifferently, with a calm face. "If you don''t win the big prize, you''ll quit school and get out of the University of F City!!! If I lose, live eat shit! He snorted in bluster. As for temporary additional conditions, Rita didn''t want to show weakness to ept it. However, in order to have Duke willing to continue gambling, she did not object. "Well, if I don''t get the first ce, I will drop out of school! But if I win, you will eat two pieces of shit! "..." He was shocked, feeling a little ufortable. But when he thought that the good-for-nothing could not overtake Charlotte to take the first ce, he immediately agreed. "OK, two pieces, no problem! Its a deal! " "Sir, do you hear our bets just now?" Rita ignored Duke and bent over to look at the tutor across a seat. Please Sir, how about being a witness for us? " "Childish." The tutor pushed the gold spectacle frame, looking disdainful. "Sir, for my sake, be a witness for us!" Rita didn''t speak any more. Duke began to persuade the tutor instead. Finally, the tutor agreed impatiently. Then, the party began. The lights went out and they came on the stage. *** Before the show, there were some song and dance performances. Subsequently, a number of winners have been released in session. The announcement was made in shback, so the winner of the grand prize should be thest person to appear. Soon, the list had been released to second ce. The names of Rita and Charlotte had not been read yet. Next is the first ce of thepetition, this is... On the stage, the host deliberately paused, his eyes swept down to the audience. Immediately, all the contestants were also excited. Everyone stared nervously at the mouth of the host. Herst name was Brown... Guess who she is? Duke felt happy at the words. He nced at Rita beside him and was full of satisfaction. "Rita, the design drawing of Charlotte was praised by the judges. The first 14 names were published, except for the first ce. The winner''sst name is Brown... Oh, the first ce must be Charlotte! You lose! "Yes, only Charlottes name hasnt been read now. It seems that this grand prize must belong to you!" The tutor on one side also echoed, and see her with relief. "Charlotte, you really do not let me down." "Thanks to your help and guidance!" Charlotte did not pretend to be modest this time, but acquiesced to their spection. Some contestants who are not as good as her had prizes. With her strength, she must rank at the top. Now, only number one has not been released. At the thought of this, Charlotte was so happy that she began to tidy her dress, and even to organize words for the speech. She smiled. And at this time, Rita slightly clenched her hands. With Charlottes name not appearing and only one ce left, although she seemed calm, she began to worry. She has fast practices, but it seems that she still can''t beat Charlotte having solid basic skills. Is she doomed to lose? At this moment, Rita became more nervous because of the music of the heartbeat on the stage. "The winner of this designpetition is... Brown... Rita Brown!" After keeping the crowd guessing, the host said the name. "Congrattions, Rita Brown. You win the first prize in the designpetition!" Hearing this, Rita was stunned. The first is... It''s her! All of a sudden, she soothed her nerves, and she could not help smiling. She won, she won! She''s number one! Excited for a while, she regained herposure. Suddenly, she looked at Duke, who was dumbfounded. Her eyes narrowed. "Duke, I''m looking forward to your live broadcast!" Chapter 52 Shame on you, Rita Chapter 52 Shame on you, Rita The winner of the designpetition is Brown... Rita Brown!!! His proud smile suddenly froze, and his brain was nk. He did a double take. "Duke?" "Duke." It was only when Ritas voice was heard again that he suddenly regained his mind. Then he ran into Ritas smiling eyes. "Duke, please call me when you are live." ! His heart did a flip and his face took on a ghastly expression. Seeing her beautiful smile, his irritated eyes were red and he roared, "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible! The host must have misread the name. Yes, the host must have misread the name!" "Yes, yes, the host must have it misread." Even the tutor on one side also just caught on, repeatedly saying. Charlotte, who did not spoke all the time, looking at the host hopefully. At the moment, her whole body tensed. For a moment, there seemed to be no sound around. Her eyes were fixed on the host. Its the wrong name. It must be the wrong name! How can the cripple be number one! No Way! Rita Brown, pleasee on stage to deliver a speech! Just at this time, the host smiled and read her name again. Charlotte looked pale. How could this be! Rita cannot be number one! What about herself? Is she even not on the list? Thats impossible. There must be some mistake. At this time, all the lights dimmed down. The spotlight was shining on Ritas seat. All of a sudden, the people around them looked sideways. Rita suddenly became the focus of the crowd. "Wow, this designer is not only talented, but also beautiful!" Someone murmured under the stage. And then everyone nodded in agreement. Except those beside her kept silent, almost everyone cast envious and curious eyes. Rita got up slowly and walked to the stage amidst the gazes of the crowd. When she passed Charlotte, she stopped suddenly. Turning to see Charlotte on the seat, she reached for her forehead and said, "Not hot... Charlotte, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so pale? " "Charlotte, do you want to go to the hospital?" Rita blinked and continued to ask. Because of her inquiry, people all looked her way. Though she wanted to ignore Rita, in order to maintain the public image, she could only suppress her crazy jealousy and force a smile. "Im OK, Im OK." "Oh." Rita said coolly. She bent over and hugged the hypocritical person, whispering, "Charlotte, you''re right. Read as much as you have time. I didn''t expect that after listening to you, I won the first ce! Charlotte, thank you! Just then, Rita obviously felt that Charlotte was froze for a moment. At the thought of her suggestion of not falling behind the ss, Charlotte now must regret. Rita felt great. Rita gave a bright smile and walked to the stage without looking back. Starting today, the Browns would change! It was time to change hands! At that moment, Rita looked confident and determined. The high-heeled shoes on the ground made a clear sound. Every step Rita took to the stage was like stepping on Charlottes heart, which made her shiver uncontrobly. No! No way! She couldn''t let Rita win the prize. "Now let''s invite Liam Wilson, the president of the Wilson group, to present a prize to Rita Brown." Charlotte was wondering how could stop Rita to get the prize. Hearing this, her eyes sparkled. Liam, you are here at the right time. Charlotte nced at Duke, and then created a build-up. Then, she copsed in her seat. "Sorry, I failed to live up to your expectation." With that, she turned to see the tutor beside Duke, bing tearful. Her piteous look was most useful to Duke, her admirer. Suddenly, Li le was deeply distressed. He quicklyforted her. "Charlotte, don''t cry. It''s just a designpetition. Let it go. We do not care this shitpetition." "Well." She dried her tears and looked at the man and the woman on the stage. "In fact, I''m more happier that Rita can win the first ce." In this way, Charlottes goddess image of kindness and perfection stood up in Dukes heart. In his mind, Charlotte was so pure and kind, just like a lotus rising unsullied from mud. "What a coincidence! My brother-inw presents the award to Rita. They are a perfect match for each other!" Suddenly, hearing her praise again, Duke looked glum and looked at Liam who was walking on the stage. "Your brother-inw is the award presenter?" "Yes, he is also the sponsor of this designpetition." Charlotte looked proud. No wonder! She sucks. No wonder Rita won the first ce. They are a couple! She won the first ce relying on a supporter and even want him to eat shit live? No way! Today, he was going to take advantage of the webcast to expose her ugly features. Rita! Duke suddenly stood up and called her name loudly. Rita suddenly raised her head and looked at him in amazement. What qualifications do you have to ept an award. You have won the first prize because of your husband. Shame on you! When Duke said this, immediately a scene in an uproar. People cast doubt on Rita on the stage. Rita clenched the hand with the microphone. Such a sudden situation was beyond her expectation. Why was Duke suddenly against her like that? Just to go back on his word? N?velDrama.Org owns all content. At this time, Rita happened to see the stoked Charlotte. She suddenly understood that Charlotte put Duke up to it. Charlotte, you did everything you could to stop me from taking the first ce. You think you can stop me by ying tricks? No way! I am not the one who had been pushed around by you in the prior life! Rita collected her mind and turned on the microphone, asking coldly, "Sir, why did you say that?" "Rita, you have never attended professional courses, but you just spent two months winning the first prize in the designpetition. You dont have the strength. Oh... I''m afraid that your strength is your husband Liam, the sponsor of the designpetition! " His voice was heavy with sarcasm and disdain. At this moment, there had been much debate under the stage. Especially those who had not awarded or were not satisfied with their own ranking were infected by Duke and stood up one after another to oppose Rita. "She doesn''t deserve to be number one! Go down, go down! "The rtive family is unqualified to take part in the designpetition." Under the stage, the dissenting voice became ever stronger. Looking at this scene, Charlotte smiled triumphantly. Rita, I''ll see how you will do. "Rita, get out of here!" Owing to the support of some people, Duke suddenly felt that he was right. He reached for a mineral water bottle and smashed it at Rita on the stage. It happened suddenly and Rita was unsuspecting. It was still toote even if she dodged. The water-filled bottle went straight to her face. Then, a pair of ck leather shoes came into view. She was held in the arms, and was protected by a tall body. Immediately, the elegant fragrance greeted her. The familiar smell made her stunned. She looked up at the man in amazement. Chapter 53 Wife, do not blame me Chapter 53 Wife, do not me me In the light, Rita was enveloped in the shadow of Liam. At that moment, she was not afraid, but surprised at the man in front of her. Her mind went nk. Did Liam block the mineral water bottle for her? Hes... Hes helping her! The bottle of mineral water hit the man on the back with a clunk. It sounded very painful, but there was no change on his cold face. He just looked at the woman in his arms coolly. Something imperceptible flickered in his eyes. Are you okay? Suddenly he spoke. Rita just came to her sense. She forced herself to take her eyes back from his face. Yes... Making sure she was okay, Liam let go of her. He turned, and the dark eyes swept to the crowd. Suddenly, a strong sense of pressure came. Those who had just been moring for Rita to get out, suddenly became silent. None of them dared to be reckless again. They were afraid that the man on the stage who ate people without blinking would smash their bones, with nothing left. What proof do you have that my wife secure advantages through pull or influence? Suddenly, the man picked up the microphone and spoke. There was no anger in his voice. But with his voice, the scalp tingled. The crowd could not help gulping. The atmosphere held their breath. In F City, everyone knew his strong hand. To provoke him was simr to provoke the bloodthirsty Sura in the hell. And there would be only one end that was death! You threw the water bottle. Dont look at, thats you! What makes you say that my wifes achievement has been made by virtue of our rtionship? ! The man repeated, staring at Duke. On one side, Rita was stunned. She turned to the tall man beside her, with her eyes widening and astonishment on her face. In the past, thest thing he wanted was that she revealed her identity publicly as Mrs. Wilson. He wished to disassociate himself from her! But whats going on today? He calls her his wife! Just when she was suspicious, the man stretched out his big hand to her. Before she reacted, she felt her waist a tight. Then she was taken into his arms by Liam. !!! They bumped together. Her body suddenly tensed and the heart also skipped a beat. "You... You admit that she is your wife. What else can I say?" Liam stared at Duke coldly. Thus, Duke swallowed nervously. Although he spoke with a little tough tone, his voice obviously trailed off. "So cant she take part in the designpetition as my wife?" Liam asked with a sneer. Duke was stunned and quickly retorted, "But everyone in the University of F City knows that she has poor basis skills. There are records on her ss attendance in the school. How is it possible for a student going to school two months before thepetition to win the prize? "What''s more, Charlotte, acknowledged by the school, is the most qualified one among the contestants of the university. However, she did not win the first ce, even the top 15! Excuse me, why? Is it necessary to give an exnation? " Duke was more determined as he said, and even reached out and pulled Charlotte up. "Duke, not getting the ce means that my design is not good enough. Don''t quarrel with Liam. Let''s go back." Charlotte stood up, disassociating herself from this disturbancepletely with a word. But Duke still thought that Charlotte was so kind that she would not like to sh with Rita. Duke looked down on Rita. They are sisters. Why one is so kind, but the other tries to get something for nothing! Duke sneered at Rita and looked at Liam. "Mr. Wilson, please answer the two questions I mentioned above." All of a sudden, the people under the stage fixed their eyes on the two people on the stage. Except for the crowd, the cameras also focused on them. Looking at those skeptical eyes, Rita knew that she had to give an exnation today. Only in this way would they be convinced. Taking a deep breath, she started walking forward. But next second, she felt her waist a tight again. "Liam?" She looked up at him in amazement. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The man looked down at her and said calmly, "You just need to stand beside me. Don''t be hit by others and leave other things to me!" She was surprised. At that moment, she could only see his domineering temperament. If she didn''t have the experience of thest life, maybe she would be moved by him. But now, she was surprised for one second and then became indifferent. He should be just for show in front of the public. After all, if she is attacked, she will also get the Wilson family into trouble. And then the Wilson family''s stock will plummet. So, she''ll stay beside him. In this way, she will save both time and effort, and settle their doubts with ease. "My wife has poor basic skills?" Liam suddenly sneered. "If I remember correctly, when she took the art examination, she ranked the top three in the art major to be admitted to the School of Design in the University of F City! Sir, I ask you. Does she have a poor foundation?" "But you can''t deny that she didn''t go to school for nearly a year. Besides, in the professional assessment, she handed in a nk examination paper. Duke unyieldingly questioned again. "I don''t deny what you said. But I don''t think it''s necessary to study professional courses in school. She can do it at home!" Liam said coolly. Duke certainly did not go for it. "Impossible! Do you think her a prodigy? Liam, youre talking nonsense! " "She''s not a prodigy, but she has an excellent professional teacher." "Who?" "Me. I have won many jewelry design awards in internationalpetitions!" Liams attainments in design were obvious to all in F City. Having him as a teacher is the same as studying in school? The only difference may be that he teaches better and more useful than teacher in school. Suddenly, people''s questioning eyes gradually became approving looks. "So it is. No wonder Rita has the courage not to go to school." "Yes, yes, Liam taught personally. So many people long for that!" Suddenly, the advantage of public on his side became weak. Duke pursed his lips nervously and began to feel diffident. But seeing Charlotte, who was tearful aside, he had tremendous spirit. "How do you say about Charlotte? With her strength, she was not worse than Rita. But she can''t even get a ce! " Liam sneered and looked at Charlotte. "I''m afraid that you have to ask your goddess." Charlotte was stunned and dazed. "Liam, what do you mean?" Liam was not surprised at her denial. He ignored her and looked at the petite woman around him. "Wife?" "Yep." Rita obviously did not get used to it. Stunned for a second, she responded in cooperation. "Sorry." Liam slowly said. Rita was confused again, "What?" At this time, his thin lips suddenly met her forehead. He was unexpectedly gentle. "Don''t me me." She suddenly froze. Standing in the spotlight, she looked at the man surprisedly. She shouted in her mind: Liam, what are you doing? He didn''t seem to perceive confusion in her eyes. He turned to Charlotte and said coldly, "It''s impossible to offer the design award to giarism!" giarism?! The word, like a deep-water bomb, exploded in the whole venue. At the moment, Charlottes face immediately turned white. Chapter 54 It is only the start Chapter 54 It is only the start Liam''s words caused an uproar in the whole venue. giarize! Charlotte was alleged to giarize! The media originally aimed at Rita. In a sh, they turned to Charlotte on the seat. Facing the cameras, her brain was going to explode. She was very anxious. Soon she began crying. "Liam, I know you want to protect Rita from being attacked. But you can''t nder me for helping Rita." As soon as she cried, she dumped the problem on Rita again. Therefore, Liams remark saying that she giarized, which turned into making her the scapegoat for Rita. Liam was surprised at her skill of reversing the adverse trend in a few words. She was not as fragile as her delicate appearance. But she was very shrewd and ruthless. He looked at Rita and whispered, "No wonder you hate her. This woman is really not simple." Rita looked down in silence, but she agreed. Indeed, Charlotte was not simple. However, unfortunately, only when she was badly framed by Charlotte, she would figure it out. Distracted for a while, she nced at the big hands on her shoulders. While the media did not pay attention to them, she deliberately took a step to the right to open the distance between them. But next second, she was pulled back to him. "Stay here." Ann frowned slightly. When she raised her head just to say something, she saw that the media aimed at them again. She had to swallow the words back. In front of the media, they are still a loving couple. It''s not just about shares of the Wilsons family. Moreover, her parents will inevitably see them through the media, and Grandpa Jim will also see... For those who loved her, she chose to cooperate as much as possible. "Rita!" Suddenly, Charlotte grabbed her, tearful. "Please help me, don''t let Liam do this to me, OK? I don''t want the ce. Give me a chance. " Her tears fell down, as big as beans. Rita even felt pity for her pathetic appearance, not to mention the media good at hype. People were cheated by Charlotte''s delicate image. All the onlookers were in her favor. "Charlotte, I don''t think Liam is against you." Rita drew her hand back coldly, and then held Liams arm tightly, with a sweet smile. "I believe Liam is true to facts. Since he said giarism, there must be evidence." "Up to now, everyone is curious about the truth. Why don''t we take out our entries andpare them?" Rita squinted and smiled, looking at Charlotte. She was obviously aware that Charlotte was suddenly diffident. Charlotte, don''t you dare? Well Charlotte wanted to say something. But Rita ignored. She looked up at the man beside her. "Liam, can you bring up our entries? I want to make aparison in front of the public!" The sound of Liam was very sweet. He could not help smiling. "OK, you can do whatever you want." At the moment, Jacob, who had been standing under the stage, had his lips twitched. He was really shocked by Liams smile. He really wanted to go up and to ask Liam face to face. Is this what you said that it''s impossible to fall in love with Rita? Liam, you are proven wrong!" Jacob could not help whispering. Then, someone who had been staring at Rita on the stage looked at him. Jacobs heart jolted and his body suddenly tensed. His hearty beat quickly. Impossible, Liam heard him in such a low voice? It must be long ears! "Jacob, go to bring up the entries of Charlotte and Rita, and put them on the big screen." Fortunately, he didn''t hear it. Jacob dispelled his uneasy feeling and quickly went to the stage. He inserted a U disk into the computer, and first released a piece of entry on the big screen of the stage. "Wow... What a wonderful design!" "Yes, yes! Its beautiful, delicate, low-key but noble. This work is the most perfect design and painter I have ever seen! " For an instant, the two industry elders in the crowd praised the painting. Because the seniors all appreciated it, others also looked at the painting. Most of them were conquered by it after appreciation. "The first ce must be its author!" A design senior decided the answer. "Yes, that''s right!" "I agree, it''s hard for anyone to go beyond such a fine design." Seeing that the public praised the design drawing, Rita smiled. She picked up the microphone and looked at Charlotte near her. "Charlotte, is this painting yours?" "... Yes." She nodded, but was inexplicably nervous. "It seems that there has dirty trick! It''s a fantastic design that didn''t get the prize! " The senior who just asserted, suddenly, was disappointed, shaking head and sighing, "Now the designpetition is also corroded by money!" "Mr. Lin is right!" Duke hurriedly repeated. "The original designpetition involved with some disgusting people is frightening!" Immediately, in the eyes of the public, Rita became the person who buys the award by money. She was like a bug that defiled the original design contest. For a while, some people began to dish out criticism to Rita on the stage. "Look, it''s good to find a rich husband." "Right. Not only can she struggle for a short period, but also pay for education and prize!" Confronted with people''s taunt, Rita was not affected. She looked up at the painting of Charlotte, but chuckled. " Is that a good design?" All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Rita, do you doubt the eyes of several senior designers?" Duke frowned. He was extremely ufortable with her attitude. "If you are capable, let''s have a look at your painting! Let''s have a comparison with our seniors! " "Yes, Rita, let''s have a look at your design works!" Lin looked at her unhappily. "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. I''ll show you my work, but..." she stopped and squinted. "Before that, I want you to see another work." "What works?" Mr. Lin frowned. "Last month''s design by the niche designer Aubree in C country." Rita said word by word, with her eyes on Charlotte beside her. Hearing Aubree, Charlottes face suddenly turned pale, and her hands clenched again and again. Rita looked at these actions of Charlotte quietly, but her eyes became cold. Charlotte, are you flustered? It''s just the beginning! Chapter55 Do not contact Oliver Do not contact Oliver Rita asked Jacob to search a foreign design website, and then found the design drawings released by designer Aubree a month ago. When the two domestic and foreign design drawings appeared on the big screen at the same time, people were all dumbfounded. These two pictures were exactly the same! The crowd was shocked, and the noisy venue suddenly became silent. Rita didn''t exin. But everyone had already made a judgmentCharlotte giarized! "Charlotte, dare you to say that Liam is against you now?" Rita looked at Charlotte coldly, who looked pale. All media aimed at Charlotte. Her face was white as she was questioned. "I..." "How do you exin the same designs?" Saying, Rita walked to her aggressively. Charlotte was flustered. She could not exin the reason. But obviously people knew what it meant. It was a guilty conscience! Suddenly, the media focused the spotlight on her and the cameras clicked away. The dazzling sh almost blinded her eyes. She covered her face and retreated restlessly. But she didn''t see the floor clearly, and stepped on something and fell to the ground. The fall made her sore. She almost burst into tears. "Miss. Brown, please exin why your design paper is the same as the foreign designers. Suddenly, a microphone came in front of her. "Miss. Brown, didn''t you just say that Mr. Wilson deliberately framed you? Please exin why the two drawings on the screen are the same! " "Exin, Miss. Brown." The mediaid siege to her. Knowing that things were brought to light, she dared not look up and covered her face in her hands. "No, no, I didn''t copy! I didn''t copy it! " But this exnation was so feeble in front of the evidence that the media did not believe it at all. Looking at the media, Charlotte cried fiercely, but she could no longer get sympathy from others. As too many reporters and media swarmed on, Rita was pushed aside. She staggered to the side at a few steps. Then she bumped straight a strong chest. An exclusive elegant fragrance came. Rita was stunned and the body suddenly tensed. It was Liam!!! When she realized that it was him behind her, she opened the distance out of reflex. But with the waist a tight, and then she was confined in his arms. "Liam, let go of me!" She frowned and looked up at the man overhead. Liam looked down at her. His deep ck eyes narrowed and asked coldly, "Have you ever seen Charlottes design before?" "... For the first time." "Is it?" It seemed not the first time that she saw Charlotte''s design drawings indifferently just now. "But I think that you have expected her giarism?" Except for that, but also the ident of the clothes factory of the Brown family, and thend in West Blue Bay... There are so many things It seems thar this woman has the special ability to predict the future. "Have I?" Rita squinted and smiled, and then pushed him away. "You have a delusion." They stayed there. Each one had secrets. Soon, Ritas design appeared on the big screen again. When people saw it, they were all amazed. "If that design just now is excellent, this is... iparable!" Mr. Lin looked at the spiritual design and spoke highly of it. "This design is full of spirituality!" "Yes, yes, it''s so beautiful!" People looked at the design on the screen, and they praised. The media that besieged Charlotte also began to take pictures of the design on the screen. It seemed that they would miss the good opportunity to attract attention if they missed taking pictures. Mr. Lin, who just supported Charlotte, held Ritas hands excitedly. "Rita, you are the elf of the design sector! I have a narrow vision. No, you are blind! Unexpectedly, he did not recognized Charlotte as a giarist. "Mr. Lin, you overpraised me!" Rita smiled modestly. "No, no... I mean it." Mr. Lin looked at the painting, excitedly. "You excel the predecessors. Now your design haspletely overtaken that of old Mr. Brown!" "My design is far from worse than that of my grandpa. I need to learn more and umte more experience." Rita smiled and exchanged banalities with him. Because Mr. Lin, the senior predecessor in the design sector praised Rita, others also believed in Ritas real quality immediately. For a while, it was clear who won or lost. The tumult subsided. Rita nced at Charlotte on the ground. She looked at Mr. Lin. "Mr. Lin, will the ceremony go on?" Although she did not mention Charlotte, Mr. Lin understood what she meant. e on!" "Mr. Lin!" The security guard came. "Go, get her out of here!" Mr. Lin pointed to Charlotte on the ground, disgustedly. "giarists are not allowed to participate in the original designpetition!" "Yes. The security guard responded and came up. "Miss. Brown, please!" Charlotte nced at the radiant Rita. Her eyes were full of crazy envy. It should have belonged to her. But Rita this bitch wrecked it. If she did not spoil it, no one would know such a niche designers'' drawings in C country. No one would know. It was her fault! It was her fault! Distracted she was, and suddenly she was lifted up. Charlotte immediately reacted, shouting to the security guard unhappily, "What are you doing, let go of me!" The security guard ignored her. Thus, she was lifted out of the venue in public and then was thrown out directly. *** After the award ceremony was the banquet of the designpetition. Rita was sitting in the locker room for a rest. Then, a message popped up in the Wechat. It was from Oliver, reading: Congrattions on winning the first prize in the designpetition! After ss tomorrow, your treat. Looking at the short message from Oliver, Rita frowned. How did he know that? Did he watch the media live? As she hesitated, the second message was disyed again on the screen. Dear beauty, wait for you tomorrow! Seeing such ambiguous messages, Rita was embarrassed. He was always ying around! The messages revealed his nature. "What are you looking at? You are entranced." Suddenly a sound came from behind her. Then Liam came in. He nced at her mobile phone screen. The word darling immediately entered his sight. Liam looked unhappy. "Rita, do you forget what I have said, right?" "What?" Ann was puzzled, looking up at him. You forgot! Damn it! Suddenly, he grabbed her by the cor and said through his gritted teeth. "Do not flirt with other men! No infidelities! Don''t contact Oliver! " "You have no right to prevent me from contacting him." Liam was not qualified to limit what kind of friends she made. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Falling in love? She is in love with Oliver?! Eye to eye, Liam was infuriated by her tough attitude. I say thest time. Do not contact him!!!" "Its none of your business..." While Rita was speaking, Liam suddenly leant over. His thin lips covered her mouth and stopped her from refuting. Chapter 56 Kissing Her Chapter 56 Kissing Her Burning hot lips were pressing against Ritas violently. Feeling powerless to fight back, Rita can only ept Liams smothering kissing passively. So soft and sweet! Liam thought secretly, but loosened his strength a bit at the same time. He finally released her lips when he felt contented. Do you dare to retort me again? Because of Liams fervent kissing, Rita blushed scarlet. But hearing his question, her face just darkened. How dared he to use this trick to stop her retorting! How... despicable! Ritamented his behavior inside but dared not to speak it out. Rita then pushed him away angrily and said, Liam! Youve gone too far! Not anticipating her action, Liam was taken aback and fell back suddenly. His left shoulder which was hit by that bottle of water pounded against a moose head decoration which was hanging on the wall. Then he felt a sharp pain which was unbearable. Rita was lowering her head and trying to wipe away all the saliva on her lips, so naturally she didnt notice Liams weirdness. When Rita looked up again, she met a pair of freezing eyes. Those freezing cold eyes were like ice pick which seemed like that it will poke her to death. What now? Rita was pretty confused and wiped her lips again subconsciously. Liam suddenly raced towards her. Feeling weird and frightened, Rita stepped back subconsciously. But her cheek was suddenly pinched violently by Liam at the very next second. Being forced to meet Liams freezing eyes, Rita was getting intense and said, What are you doing? Who gives you the right to wipe your lips? Was she disgusted by him? Was she disgusted by him because of Oliver? What else then? Bewildered by his strange question, Rita asked. Well, should I just keep it? I really dont have the bizarre taste of collecting other peoples saliva! Is that so? How about Olivers saliva? Liam sneered at her. Why was he bringing up Oliver again? Was he assuming that I wanted a divorce because I was in love with Oliver? So he would forbid me from seeing Oliver ever again. Whats more, he must be torturing me for Joey. How petty is this man! He just has to let me suffer. Well then, you can misunderstand me all you want. Maybe I can take advantage of this misunderstanding to irritate him, then he will just feel ashamed of me and just sign the divorce paper. Thinking this, Rita just grinned and said, Well, of course he will be treated differently. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Right! Different! So she never wiped her mouth when Oliver kissed her. Feeling indignant, Liam pinched Ritas chin even harder. At this moment, Rita just felt that her jawbone was about to be crashed. Then Rita frowned, Liam, youre hurting me! Hearing her words, Liam then sensed his subconscious anger. ncing at Ritas knitted brows, Liam loosened his strength a bit and said, Rita, you cant go to the school from tomorrow. Liam threw this sentence indifferently which made Rita astounded. No! I have to go! She was hoping that she can steer her future by studying. You have no right to do this! Its my freedom. What? What are you doing Liam? Put me down! Liam suddenly carried Rita on his shoulder which made her scream. You also cant go to the celebration party! Rita was absolutely shocked! Lima had already made to the door when she came to herself. She battered on Limas left shoulder frantically. Who are you to make this decision for me! Just put me down! Rita right hit Liams left shoulder which sent pains all over his body. His back was sweating profusely because of the pain and cant even move his arm. Liam? Rita was taken aback by Liams frozen posture. Suppressing the intense pain, Liam said coldly, Rita! What? Rita looked at Liams side face confusedly. Then Liam answered indifferently, Get down. Rita paused and didnt understand what Liam was doing, but she jumped off him anyway. Liam flew past her suddenly while she just stood firm. Then he said indifferently, I will let you go to the celebration party for the deigning contest tonight for Aaryans sake. Rita was shocked and just stared at Liams back nkly. But she was nheless thrilled and didnt really care why she got the chance to go to the party. While she was about to leave, Liam suddenly stopped and reached out his hand. Give me your phone. What? Rita blinked her eyes confusedly. Liam raised his eyebrows in anger and just grabbed Ritas phone from her hand. What are you doing? Rita red at Liam who had unlocked her phone. Instead of responding to her, Liam just tapped on her phone randomly and then gave her back. Taking her phone back, Rita was in shock after looking through it. Her contact list for Wechat and QQ only had one person now which was Liam! Ill wait for you at the underground parking. ncing at the dumbfounded Rita, Liam then straight left after he threw these words to Rita. Hearing Liams words, Rita suddenly looked up and wanted to say something, but Liam had already left. Looking at Liams back, she shrugged in bewilderment. She really didnt know what was in Limas head recently. Just forget it... She didnt really want to know what he was thinking. She just wanted to find the evidence which can prove her innocence and then get the divorce as soon as possible. Putting the phone back to her purse, Rita went to the party in high heels. Liam went straight to the luxurious car which was parking at the underground garage. After the car door closed, pokerfaced Liam suddenly looked pretty painful. Jacob was shocked and asked, Whats wrong? Liam. Go to the drugstore. What happened? Liam? Jacob then suddenly remembered that Liam blocked that bottle of water for Rita that day. Liam, let me check your left shoulder. Is it really bad? No. Liam shook his head. But Jacob just grasped his shirt and looked at his left shoulder which already turned blue. Chapter 57 Jacob was Hurt Inside Chapter 57 Jacob was Hurt Inside Rita bumped into Duke when she just walked into the party. Eyes met, Duke suddenly started avoiding her staring. Then he just looked at the ground and tried to walk to the door at the fastest speed. Mr. Hall! Rita suddenly called. Dukes heart skipped a bit, but instead of stopping his footsteps, he pretended that he hadnt heard anything and just continued walking. But his arm was suddenly clutched by a pair of hands at the very next second. Mr. Hall, what are you hurrying for? Then Rita turned around and looked at him, Are you trying to flee? Dukes eyes twitched but didnt say anything. Well, it looks like Im right. Rita quirked up the corner of her mouth. No! Duke flung Ritas hand away angrily and retorted, but his eyes still were afraid to meet Ritas. Because he wasnt looking at Rita, he then naturally missed her look which was suggesting that she knew everything. Okay then. Where are you going? Well, Im just hungry and want to get some food. Duke said seriously. Rita nodded and nced at the signs above the bathroom and tried to force herughter, Well, Mr. Hall. So you just knew that I aming and wanted to prepare the food material in advance right? Looking at the male bathroom right in front of him, Dukes face turned pale and was quite embarrassed. At this moment, he just wanted to p him in the face so he would never lie randomly again. Why would he say that! Why would he ask for these troubles himself! Well, Mr. Hall, since youve promised to eat poop on live, Ill just wait here patiently for you to get your poop material. Rita giggled and looked at Duke. Duke was irritated by Rita bright smile. He red at Rita and went to the doors direction. He then said in anger, Rita, stop gloating! You didnt win this contest fair and square! I would never eat... that thing on live! He red at Rita and turned around. The he stormed out of the room. Though Charlotte cheated, but Rita definitely didnt have the capability to win the first ce. Somebody else must have made that design for her! Thinking about this, Duke felt a bitfortable inside and hailed a car quickly. Looking at Duke, Rita beamed. She just wanted to warn Duke that he should really not bet randomly with other people again, because sometimes he would really get himself into a pretty awkward situation. Rita. Someone called her suddenly and Rita turned around. She immediately grinned and greeted, Aaryan. Rita, where is Mr. Wilson? Didnt hee here with you? Failing to see Liam here, Aaryan asked in bewilderment. Rita just randomly exined that he was busy inpany and changed the subject. She then came to the party with Aaryan. Then the phone in her pocket started ringing. It was Liam who was calling. Rita frowned and was about to hang up. But remembering how cruel this man can be when he got angry, her hand stopped midair. So she found a quiet ce and answered the phone, Mr. Wilson, what can I do for you? Meet me at the P2 quarter in one hour. Liam said domineeringly which made Rita pretty agitated. She wanted to talk back, but he had already hung up. Rita was livid with anger and even wanted to jump into the phone and argue with him. How can he be so unreasonable! What did she do deserve this? How can he treat her this way! Well, all she could me was the God who made her this way. But she got to change her destiny! Rita dragged herself to the underground parking tiredly one hourter when the party ended. Because she was wearing the high heels all day, she can feel this excruciating pain in her left foot. After walking just for a while, her face turned pale and started sweating. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Leaning against the wall for a while, Rita felt less tired. In order to walk more easily, Rita took her high heels off and walked to the P2 quarter barefooted. Liam, Rita wasing. Looking at hobbled Rita, Jacob tilted his head and told Liam. Liams cold eyes opened a little and sat up straight. ncing at barefooted Rita, Liams eyebrows furrowed. The atmosphere in the car was suddenly intense. But Jacob didnt realize what was going on and just blinked his eyes. Then he followed Liams eyesight and noticed that Rita was bare-footed. Was Liam actually distressed because of Rita? Drive to her direction. Liam suddenly said. Jacob thought inside that he actually guessed it right! He didnt really anticipate that Liam would fall in love with Rita. While gasping, he drove to Ritas direction. When the car door opened, Rita heard an impatient voice, Get in the car! Rita answered and assumed that Liam must be getting impatient. She got in the car in a long dress and sat across him. After Rita got on the car, Jacob looked at Liam and wanted to ask them where they should go, but found that he was staring at Rita. Whats wrong with him? While Jacob was trying to figure out the reason, Liam suddenly turned around and looked at him. Sensing Liams unhappy look, Jacob was quite anxious. While Jacob was about to ask Liam why he was staring at him, he found that he was actually looking at his seat. ncing at Rita who was sitting across them, Jacob finally understood what was going on. Was Liam heating him because he was hogging this ce? It cant be... He then said, Rita,e here and sit next to Liam. I have something to discuss with him. Its convenient to sit across him. Okay. Rita nodded and changed their seats. Jacob then sensed that Liam was happier than before. Jacob was for sure hurt inside. Chapter 58 It was All Because of Him Chapter 58 It was All Because of Him After the car just drove out of the underground parking, it started drizzling. The air then started getting humid. This kind of humidity was not unusual for normal people, but for Rita, it was like a torture. She felt incredibly itchy on her left foot because of the weather change and wanted to scratch those scars. Because there were other people in the car, she can only force the urge to scratch her feet. But failing to withhold it anymore, she secretly stepped on her left foot using her right foot so she would feel painful rather than itchy. It was so itchy! Rita lowered her head and stepped her left foot even harder. But this clumsy trick didnt actually work. Whats wrong? Liam suddenly asked. Pausing her action, Rita shook her head and said, Its nothing. Hearing these two perfunctory words, Liams face darkened. He then stooped and held Ritas left foot by force. Liam then naturally saw all the bruises and scars on her ankle and left foot. He then paused all of a sudden and asked, How did you get all these scars? Facing Liams questioning, Rita was feeling both heartbroken and furious. Did he actually ask her that question? Didnt he cause all of these? All the painful memories started shing back and Ritas face was terrible. She stared at Liam who was sitting next to her in red eyes and sneered, Well, Mr. Wilson, arent you forgetful? Looking at Ritas face, Liam frowned and suddenly sensed something. He then asked coldly, What do you mean? Well, it doesnt matter now. How can he forget? He probably wont care for her even she was dead! Moreover, he just got furious and maimed her left leg for the woman he loved. Rita was bitterly disappointed. Then she wanted to pull out her foot from Liams palm, but failed to do so because of his tight grasp. She was even dragged even closer to Liam. Her eyes suddenly met a pair of angry eyes. What do you mean? Make it clear! He can clearly sense the questioning and sneer in her eyes. Let go of me! Instead of exining, Rita struggled again. But at the next second, Liam suddenly strengthened his strength which sent pain all over Ritas body. Ritas face turned pale because of the sharp pain and didnt dare to move. She then said in a trembling voice, Let... let go of me! Seeing how painful she was, Liam suddenly released his hands. Rita retracted her feet and cuddled herself in pain. Lowering her head, Rita wanted to use the train of her dress to cover all the scars on her left foot and really didnt want other peoples attention, and was even more afraid that she would sunk into her horrible past. Looking at her, Liam felt weird inside. Then all people in the car got silent. Rita can only hear the pattering of rain drops on the car window. When they got to the Wilsons mansion, Rita got off the car in high heels and wobbled into the house without looking back. Watching her back, Liams eyebrows furrowed. Liam turned around andnded his eyes on Jacob. Look into this. Okay. Though Liam didnt say anything, Jacob knew perfectly well what he was trying to say. Liam must want him to investigate how Ritas foot got hurt. Liam, I want to take... After wondering for a moment, Jacob looked up and wanted to say something, but found that the man who was standing next to him had already left and was chasing Rita. Well, Liam! Could you please stop showing off that you are married! Jacob then didnt say anything and asked the driver to send him home. While Rita was dragging herself forward painfully, her body was suddenly lifted up. She was taken aback and screamed. With her feet being up, Rita subconsciously wrapped Liams neck. But at the same time, she frowned, Liam. Put me down! Dont move. Liam suddenly ordered while she was wriggling. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Rita froze and looked at him unbelievably. Sensing her strange look, Liam looked straight ahead and added, Grandpa would assume that I hurt you if he saw your limping. Just that. Nothing else. I know that. There was no need of exining. She knew it herself. She wont be a fool anymore like what she did in her prior lifetime. Since Liam was hugging her for grandpa, Rita stopping struggling. Then Liam carried her into the bedroom. When its at night, Mrs. Davis said to Liam, Mr. Wilson. Hi. Liam just nodded politely to Mrs. Davis greeting and continued flipping through the magazine. Then Mrs. Davis handed a pack of something to him and said, Mr. Wilson, its toote now. Could you please give this to Mrs. Wilson for me? What is this? Hearing her words, Liamnded his eyes on that thick pack. Well, Mrs. Wilson asked me to get these foot patches for herst time. Liam paused and took them. Foot patches? Why would she need this? Well, Mrs. Wilson has this lingering disease since she hurt her feetst time. Her left foot would get all itchy and painful whenever it rains or gets humid. So she would prepare some foot patches in advance whose heat can reduce some pain. Hearing Mrs. Davis speech, Liams eyes gotplicated. So she was constantly pressing her left foot because it was itchy and painful? Putting down the magazine, Liam walked upstairs. Rita was already lying on the carpet when he pushed the door open. Liam didnt know why, but it seemed that he was even more ufortable inside when she was obedient. Rita. Liam called her name lowly, but she didnt respond. Was she asleep? But when a bolt of lightning shed, he can see that hershes jittered a bit. Liam frowned even more. Foot patches are at the bedside. You can wear it on yourself if your foot hurts. Putting the foot patches down, Liam walked outside. Ritas shut eyes opened slowly when she heard that the door had been closed. ncing at the foot patches, she sat up to reach them. But at the very next second, her hand touched something warm. She was in shock and immediately turned around. She then met Liams deep eyes in darkness. Liam! Didnt he go out? Liams hand suddenly dragged her to the bed before she can even react. She wanted to leave, but was wrapped tightly by Liam. You can sleep on the bed tonight. Chapter 59 Silent Man Chapter 59 Silent Man Liam then wrapped her arbitrarily and closed his cold eyes. Rita was taken aback by his words and she felt that her heart even skipped a beat. What... what did he mean? In the dim-lit bedroom, Rita was lying beside Liam tensely. Rita wanted to push him away and got out of the bed, but he just hugged her even tighter till the point she cant even move nor breathe. She got frightened and started trembling. Dont be afraid. I wont hurt you. Sensing her trembling, Liam said. Hearing his words, Rita suddenly tilted her head and stared at him. Why was he getting weirder? Recently, she even felt that he was not that indifferent. Was this her misconception? It must be! Just an illusion! Nothing else. Rita took a deep breath which let her regain her calmness. Liam. But Liam kept shutting his eyes and didnt respond. Rita suddenly got sad and said in a hoarse voice, Will you just spare me? Liam didnt say anything, but Rita can feel that he froze for a second. She knew that he was listening. Then she spoke again, Just sign the divorce paper. We will be done with each other. But it was still all quiet in the room. Ritas eyes started welling up and even sobbed a bit. He just wont spare her easily. Was he trying to hold her as a prisoner for Joey? How heartless was he! Feeling indignant, she suddenly pushed Liams arm away and wanted to return to her carpet. Rita! The man who was keeping silent suddenly spoke. Rita paused, but not hearing his words again, she got out of the bed disappointedly. However, she was dragged to Liams chest violently. Liam then warned, Stop moving. You are disturbing me. Liam! What are you doing? Rita had a mental breakdown because of Liams caprice and started screaming. Just go to sleep. Liam then closed his eyes. But Rita got frustrated and burst into tears. She just realized that Liam would never spare her no matter what she did. She was depressed before because he was cold to her. But now he was much more gentle, she started getting this weird feeling. Was he torturing her in another way? Being forced to sleep next to Liam, Rita was having random thoughts in her head. Maybe it was because she didnt get time to think about those horrifying memories in her prior lifetime, Rita even slept soundly next to Liam. But it was Liam who cant fall asleep this night. Though Rita was lying next to her, Liam constantly tossed and turned. He just cant shake off Ritas questioning before. He got of the bed and walked out of the bedroom at daybreak. Standing at the balcony, Liam puffed at his cigarette and looked afarplexly. Because the smoke was covering his face, there was no way to tell what he was feeling right now. Rita was suddenly awoken by the phones ringing. Ritas first response was not to reach the phone, but looked at her side. It was empty. Had Liam already left? Well, the bed was cold, so he must have left! Great! She can finally be free. She let out a deep sigh of relief and finally felt less intense. Rita? Your grandmother is sick. Youd bettere to the hospital right away! Her father said hurriedly. Rita blinked her eyes and asked, Is it serious? She fainted this morning and hasnt woken up yet. Noah was worried sick and was even sweating. Im afraid that your grandmother would... Your father was afraid that your grandmother would suddenly pass away at her age, so he wanted you and Liam toe here as soon as possible. Otherwise, you may regret itter. Seeing that Noah was being hesitating, Zoe grabbed the phone and exined. They were afraid that Rita might be criticized by other people if she didnt show up now. They were getting extra cautious because what happened before. Hearing her speech, Rita frowned. Was it this serious? She then turned around and looked at the calendar. Looking at the June the 8th number on the calendar, Rita frowned. If she remembered it correctly, Amelia threw a celebration party for Charlotte at thest lifetime. She even drank a lot because of all the excitement and joy! Amelia was definitely not sick back then. Howe that she was sick at this lifetime? Did she pass out because of the press report? Rita? While Rita was wondering, her mother asked through the phone, Are you listening? I am, mom. Ill be there in a minute. Okay. Hanging up the phone, Rita got up and walked into the bathroom. Standing in front of the dressing mirror, she looked at her swollen eyes which were caused by all the crying and bit her lips lightly. Stop being so weak! What can all the crying do? It wont solve anything! No more crying next time! You just have to collect the evidence as soon as possible and prove that you are innocent! After seeing all the evidence, Liam would definitely sign the divorce paper! For sure! Having a pep talk to herself inside, Rita regained her morale. After washing her face, Rita exchanged her clothes and walked out of the bedroom without any makeup on. When she reached the stair, she found that Liam was sitting on the sofa in the living room. Her footsteps paused a bit. But just for a second, she then continued walking downstairs calmly. Where are you going? While she was passing him to the door, Liam suddenly asked. Pretending that she didnt hear him, Rita continued walking to the door. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. She had decided that she would avoid Liam as much as possible. She didnt want to be disturbed ever again because of him. Are you visiting Old Mrs. Brown at the hospital? Hearing Liams questioning, Rita froze a bit. How would he know? Did her parents also call him? We can go together then. Liam then put down the coffee mug and walked towards Rita. Hearing his footsteps, Ritas eyebrows furrowed. Things just cant go as she wanted. So they rode the same car to the hospital. When they arrived at the underground parking in the hospital, Rita wanted to open the car and get out, but found that the car was locked. At this moment, Liam who was sitting next to her approached her. Rita got panicked and looked at Liam defensively. She even held out her hand to block him. What... what are you doing? Chapter 60 Bumping into Isabelle Chapter 60 Bumping into Isabelle Once bitten, twice shy! This was actually Ritas feeling right now. That unexpected kissst night really scared her which she was still thinking now. Rita kept avoiding him and was afraid that he might do something crazy. But Liam suddenly stretched out his arm to touch her cheek. Rita immediately dodged and said, Liam, stop messing with me! Stop moving! Liam stopped her poker-facedly and removed the yellow leaves which were stuck between her hairs. Leaves? So... he was just trying to take off some dirty things from her head, but not... Realizing her foolish thought, Rita blushed crimson and said awkwardly, Thank you. Yeah. Responding to her thanks, Liam sat up straight. After the car opened, Rita got off the car at the fastest speed. After getting the fresh air, Rita felt less embarrassed than before. She followed Liam into the elevator. Feeling awkward about before, Rota was looking at her foot the whole time in the elevator. In a minute, the elevator stopped at the middle floor. Seeing that a doctor was about to enter the elevator, Rita subconsciously moved closer to Liam so that the elevator can have more room. Sensing her action, the doctor smiled at her politely and stepped into the elevator. Doctor Andrews, please give me more time! Tomorrow... I will definitely pay the hospital bill for my mother tomorrow! A ck figure followed the doctor into the elevator. Hearing this familiar sound, Rota immediately looked up. This voice just sounded like Isabelles. Tilting her head in confusion, Rita looked at the woman who entered the elevatorst and saw Isabelles face just as she expected. At this moment, Isabelle was practically begging the doctor, Doctor Andrews, please, just give me one more day. Miss Anderson, you have already owned the hospital sixty thousand yuan which you havent been able to pay for three months. Doctor Andrews let out a sigh and pushed Isabelle away slightly. Im sorry, but if you cant pay all the hospital bill before, we have to let you go. There is nothing I can do about it. But... Miss Anderson, I have to prepare for an operation now. Please stop following me around. I suggest that you should try to raise money now. Otherwise, we would take back the hospital bed this afternoon before two oclock. The doctor the stepped out of the elevator quickly after the door opened. Isabelles eyes immediately started welling up because of the rejection. But knowing there were other people present, she clenched her teeth and wanted to force back her tears, but failed to do so. Her tears just dropped on the ground. Someone suddenly handed her a tissue. Isabelle took the tissue embarrassingly and said in a coarse voice, Thanks. No worries. Hearing her voice, Isabelle froze and the hand which was holding the tissue started trembling. It cant be... It cant be so coincidental! Isabelle looked up and saw the woman who was standing behind her through the reflection of elevator mirror. After realizing that it was Rita, Isabelle suddenly stopped breathing and her heart started beating insanely. Rita then nodded to her politely. But Isabelle hurriedly avoided her look and lowered her head. At this moment, the elevator door opened, so Isabelle walked out of the door quickly in embarrassment. Rita wanted to chase after her immediately, but her footsteps suddenly paused and looked at Liam who was standing next to her, Liam, can you lend me some money? Are you trying to use the money to let her talk? Liam saw her right through and warned her coldly, Dont be so na?ve. Some people just cant be bought by money. Isabelle, for example. Of course he had also let Jacob try this money thing before. But Isabelle just turned it down. Dont worry about it. You just need to lend me the money. Rita looked at him stubbornly. So can you lend me sixty thousand yuan? Sure. Hearing his straightforward answer, Rita got excited. She reached out her hand smilingly, Ill pay you back ten thousand a month, in six installments. You dont have to pay me back. Liam gave her a card and stared at her, You can trade this money with something else. Hearing his former part of sentence, Rita was astounded. But then she got confusedter. He sure was a businessman and would never make a losing bargain. Whats more, he hated her to guts. There is no need of that. Ill pay you back in money. Rita shook her head and wanted to take Liams card, but he dodged. Rita paused a bit and looked at him in bewilderment. Liam was just leaning over and looked at her right into her eyes. Their distance was so close that she can even see Liams pores and count hisshes... Rita suddenly got nervous. Liam whispered to her ears, I will just trade this money. Just trade? Rita lowered her head and took a look at herself. She didnt have anything now. What things can Liam possibly want from her? Apart from... Ritas face suddenly darkened. Forget it. I dont want your money now. Whats more, I will never sell you my freedom! I will definitely get a divorce soon orter! Never! ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Pushing Liam away violently, Rita left in anger. But at the very next second, her arm was tightly grasped by a pair of big hands and she was forced to stay still. ring at the man behind her, Rita said, Let me... I want to buy out your diamond ring design in the design contest. Liam directly cut her half-sentenced. Rita was taken aback. He wanted to buy her design? While Rita was still thinking what was going on, Liam had already shoved the card into her hand, Sixty thousand yuan would just be the down payment. Rita then asked in disbelief, Are you really buying out my design? The password is 666666. Liam just ignored her question and said this sentence. Then he walked to the balcony. Meet me here in ten minutes. Looking at the golden card in her hand, Rita was still in shock. Was he really buying out her design? Though surprised, Rita epted the deal pretty quickly. Aside from their personal conflict, Liam was a shrewd businessman. He was good at sizing up the situation. Since he was willing to buy her design himself, it can only show that her design had commercial value. Well then, she would just take this money rest assured. After all, she really needed this money. Putting the card in her pocket, Rita turned around and chased Isabelle. She followed the direction that Isabelle disappeared into, but failed to catch her. Looking at the empty hall way, Rita drooped her shoulders disappointedly. She let out a sigh and was about to leave, but a pair of woman shoes suddenly appeared in front of her and somebody asked, Why are you stalking me? Hearing Isabelles questioning, Rita pinched the credit card and said, Im here to pay the hospital bill for you. Staring at Rita, Isabelle sneered, We barely know each other. Why would you do this for me? I... I appreciate this, but I will never use a strangers money. After saying these words coldly, Isabelle passed Rita and walked towards the ward. Watching Isabelles back, Rita was panicking inside. Was she really leaving without getting any useful information just like Liam predicted? No! This is about her innocence! She can find the evidence as long as Isabelle started talking, then she would be able to get a divorce! So there was no way that she would give up now! Thinking about this, Rita immediately turned around and called, Wait a moment! Chapter61 A Loving Couple A Loving Couple Isabelle didnt stop when she heard Rita calling her. She didn''t want to waste too much time with Rita since she had said all she could say. "Miss Anderson, please wait!" At this time, Rita caught up with her and grabbed her arm. Isabelle stopped her steps, obviously was very dissatisfied with her pestering and asked, "What exactly do you want?" By this word, Rita felt Isabelle''s impatient of her in an instant. She took a deep breath and quickly got to the point, "Miss Anderson, I''ll pay for your mother''s medical expenses, but the premise, but I need you to tell me who sent you set me up in those years!" "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Isabelle was blue in the face and wanted to leave. However, she was grabbed by Rita forcefully again and couldn''t leave. You know what Im saying! Suddenly, Ritas voice became louder because of anger, which made Isabelle stunned and couldnt move. "Miss Anderson, you did frame me no matter how! Have you never felt a bit guilty in your heart?" Rita queried her from behind. Although Isabelle didnt answer her question, Rita could feel her body stiffed. Obviously, her words hit the vulnerability of her heart. "Miss Anderson, I see you are at the pains of finding the cure for your mother''s illness, I think there was still a good sense in you. I believe you will prove my innocence sooner orter." Rita came forward and wrote down her phone number in a paper and put it in Isabelle''s hand. "Call me when you think it over." Rita smiled at her sweetly and left. At this moment, there was only Isabelle in the corridor. She looked at the number in her hand. Aplex emotion flickered through her eyes, but soon it was reced by indifference. She tore the paper in her hand to pieces and then threw into the trash can. ***** On the balcony. With the cking of Rita''s high heels from behind, Liam drew back his nce from the distance. He looked at the dejected expression on her face and asked, "Am I right?" Rita pursed her lips and didn''t answer, but her fists clenched tight. She took a deep breath, suddenly looked up at Liam with a stubborn attitude and said, "I will not give up, I will find the evidence from Isabelle to prove my innocence that I am not the one to me for Joey''s death! I never am!" At this moment, she roared out with all the anger that she had been holding back for this year. Liam was shocked slightly and felt pitiful seeing her eyes tearing. He was in silence for a moment, walked towards the elevator and said, Fine. I will wait for you evidence. "I will put the evidence in front of you!" Rita shoutedpetitively and followed up. She swore, at that time, she would throw the evidence in front of him and asked for the divorce. And then, she hoped they will never meet again in the rest of the life. There was silence in the elevator. Rita took a few deep breaths and tried to calm down. When the elevator door opened again, there was no upset on her pretty little face at all. Suddenly, Liam stopped after going out of the elevator. Being stared by Liam, Rita felt awkward and asked, Whats wrong? "Are we just going in like this?" Or what? "Do you forget that in the Brown family, you and I are a loving couple?" Liam looked down at her, opened his thin lips and said, "Do you think it in line with the image you created before if we go in separately?" Rita bit her lips in silence, denying his question in mind. Liam opened his left arm slightly towards her, indicating that she should hold it, and said, So I don''t need to teach you how to create the image of a loving couple, right?" A loving couple? Rita nced at his arm and immediately understood what he meant. She finally held his arm after a little hesitation. Lets go. Liam nced with his split vision at the little hand that she put on his arm, and raised his mouth. However, he felt unhappy when he noticed the long distance between them. Liam? Rita felt strange seeing Liam stood still. She looked up and saw his frosty eyes, feeling so confused. She wondered why he pull a long face abruptly. And suddenly, he raised his arm around her shoulder, forced it firmly into his arms and said, "We should be dedicated to our acting. See? This is called love intimacy!" Rita was in a great shock by his movement. "Remember?" Liam looked down at her and said impatiently, "Don''t let me teach you twice!" Rita was still astonished and stuttered, not knowing what to say. She was a little bit perplexed by his teaching tone. And finally, all her dissatisfaction turned into a helpless expression on her face. Never mind. Rita was thinking that they are about to arrive grandma''s ward right now. If they got an argument here so that Liam wasn''t willing to cooperate with her, it would be not worth the loss. She just stayed in his arm, and pretended that they were a lovely couple. Then she focused on looking for the ward of her grandma without seeing Liams expression being joyful. 1706? 1706...1706! Here we are! Rita watched the door for a second and wrenched the handle. Liam! Rita! Noah stepped forwards when he saw they came in. Seeing Liam''s hand on Rita''s shoulder, Noah was surprised, and then smiled widely with the happiness from the bottom of his heart could not be covered. Sit down, please. Liam nodded politely and sat down. Although Liam didn''t say a word, it was satisfying and even touching for Noah that Liam got here and sat down as he said. Good. That was so good. Noah was thinking that his daughter finally aroused Liams feelings. She wont suffer in the future! That was so nice! "Dad, grandma has not awoken yet?" Rita nced at Amelia on the bed and asked, "What did the doctor say about the situation of grandma?" "The doctor said that maybe it was the extremely anger made her faint. Since she is getting old, it''s easy to causeplications. So, it happened a recurrence of heart disease and hypertension." Noah looked at Amelia and sighed. Being angry to faint? Rita frowned. She didn''t buy it very much. However, Charlotte was the most cherish treasure of Amelia. Now she figured out that Charlotte was just a liar through the media, she must be angry when her years of hard work have been wasted. Ouch... When Rita was absent-minded, she heard a moan from the bed. Everyone looked at Amelia and saw she slowly opened her eyes. Mother! Noah was so excited with his eyes turned red. And he immediately grabbed her hand. My good son. Amelia smiled. Hearing what she said, Rita squinted suspiciously. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. That was weird. Amelia, who never liked Noah, today, for the first time, called him so kindly. Whats more, Amelia woke up as soon as Rita arrived. It seemed that there would be something happen next. "Rita is here, too?" At this time, Amelia reached out to her and said, "Come. I have a lot to say to you." Chapter62 It Was My Wife鈥檚 Idea It Was My Wifes Idea Rita,e to grandma. Amelia waved to Rita again. Rita stepped forwards and greeted her sweetly, Grandma! Yes, my good girl. Amelia''s face was full ofughter. It seemed that she was being hearty gradually. Amelia was not weak like she supposed to be after fainting with her ruddy face and clear eyes. Rita was sure that Amelia was pretending to be ill. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. At this time, her hands were grabbed by the warm ones. "Rita, I have been strict with myself all my life. I just have high hopes for you and Charlotte since you were kids. Naturally, I was so strict with you, either. Sometimes I even do things unkindly." After a pause, Amelia continued hoarsely, "My kid, I am so sorry that you have been suffered in recent years." Amelia attributed all her faults to her high expectations, which made Rita couldn''t even find a point to refute. Obviously, the older, the wiser. She made all Rita''s hardship in Brown family in these years be out of goodwill by a few words. However, there was one thing that Rita agreed with. That was indeed Amelia was strict with herself and assertive. In Brown family, everyone must listen to her, and few people held any objection. Now, she spoke to Rita in such a soft tone which showed enough respect for her feelings. "Grandma, I can understand how you feel when you want to see our sess." Rita replied politely. Although her response was very official and simple, Ameliaughed and even praised her, "My granddaughter has grown up and can understand my effort." Suddenly, Amelia caught a bad cough. Rita bent over, patted her back gently, and said, "Grandma, you woke up just now, don''t bother too much. Lie down and have a rest. When youpletely recover, I''ll chat with you whenever you want." s! Amelia gave a long sigh, "With those idle clothes not sold, I''m too worried to sleep." Hearing this, Rita didnt give a response. She felt strange since receiving the phone call to hear that Amelia fainted. With all the things she did just now, Rita felt that Amelia was more like pretending to be ill, but she didn''t know why she did this. However, now it made sense. It turned out that Amelia secretly nned to let her solve the problem. "Mom, you need to recover your body. You must have a rest." while Rita did not speak, her filial father in order to let Amelia relieved, foolishly got in the trick, patted his chest and promised, "It''s just only a clothing business problem. I swear, I will deal with it for you!" Im afraid that its hard for you to deal with so many clothes, Noah. "Mom, Charlotte didn''t get the first ce in the designpetition, but Rita did! We are all Brown family members. It''s the same! Let''s just do as we nned before." What Noah just said was exactly what Amelia was up to. Amelia turned her face to Rita and asked in expectation, Will you help us, Rita? For the first time, Amelia was so kind to ask for her opinion. It was not easy for Amelia, Rita thought. The thing was, for the usage of jewelry to promote off-season clothing, Rita did not agree. "Rita, what are you doing? Say yes to grandma!" Seeing that Rita didn''t answer, Noah gently pushed her. When Rita has recovered from her thought, she found that everyone was waiting for her answer in great expectation. All of them was hoping that she could save the Brown family. However, she felt a bit of a dilemma and said, Grandma, we have to reconsider the n. Amelia was surprised by what she said, and obviously looked a little unhappy. Being afraid of hurting the feelings of each other, Amelia squeezed out a smile and said, "Well, of course you can rethink about it. I understand." "Mom, don''t give your hope to an outsider!" At this time, Mason, who had been eavesdropping outside, came in with a lot of gifts. He red at Rita fiercely, then ttered to Amelia, "Mom, I can deal with this matter with Charlotte." "Grandma, please give me another chance." Charlotte, who followed in, begged. Well... Amelia frowned with hesitation. Although she was angry that what Charlotte did had humiliated the reputation of the Brown family this time, but if Rita didn''t help, Charlotte was really the only person they could count on. At the same time, Amelia was afraid that Charlotte''s bad reputation would affect them again. Ritapletely understood what Amelia was worrying. She also knew that if she did notpromise, even if she won thepetition, she would lose the favor of the people in the end, but She really didn''t want her carefully designed works to be used so casually. It would be hard for her to build her own brand. "Grandma, I swear that this time, I will desperately help our family and sell all of these clothes! I won''t let our family lose all we have." When Amelia was hesitating, Charlotte knelt down in front of her. Charlottes word almost convinced Amelia. It seemed that Amelia was about to agree her n. Seeing this, Rita clenched her fists. She pursed her lips and tried hard to figure out a method that would not destroy her works excessively but also solve the problem of the Brown family. However, the more anxious she was, the more her mind went nk and she could not think anything. Suddenly, a warm, big hand held her fist. Feeling the warmth, Rita turned around and saw Liam who came and stood beside her. He opened his pretty mouth and said with great confidence, "Miss Brown, the Wilson family will solve the matter of clothing in the Brown family!" His tone was calm but powerful. What he said shocked all the people in the room. Rita was astonished, too. She looked at the handsome man in front of her and her brain was totally nk. She remembered he didnt want to take part in this matter, so, she wondered why he changed his mind. Liam, do you really want to help us? Amelia asked the question that everyone here was curious about. Rita blinked and looked at Liam, waiting for his answer. Suddenly, she was pulled in his arms. The distance between them was so close that her lips seemed to touch his skin if one centimeter further forward. Instantly, she was in a panic. She felt her heart beating so fast that she couldnt ignore it and keep calm. However, the more easily he affected her emotion, the more irritable she was. She pinched herself with her hand, as if only pain could stop her vigorous heartbeat. Sure enough, she calmed down rapidly. At this time, Liam turned his head sideways, looked at her and said, "Don''t misunderstand, it is my wife''s idea." Rita was surprised by his words. What did he mean? How it became her idea? Chapter63 Charlotte Fell into Disgrace Charlotte Fell into Disgrace Rita, is that true? After Liam said that, Amelia looked at Rita in amazement. And everyone here looked at her as well. Thus, she suddenly became the focus again. She nced at the people in front of her. With a polite smile, she looked up at the man and asked in whisper, "Liam, what are you doing? When did I say I want to help to deal with this matter?" You dont want to help? I do! But... Rita knitted her brows. "But you don''t want to waste your hard work because of Noah''s stupidity?" Liam said what she was thinking before she did, and Rita was surprised and suddenly looked at his face which was on the top of her head. How did he know what exactly she was thinking about? Did she just show her mind so obviously? She had to admit that Liam always could easily see through others. She licked her lips and frowned, "Since you know the reason I don''t agree, why do you agree it for me?" What he did just was creating difficulty for her. She felt so ufortable for it and struggled, trying to get rid of him. However, Liam''s big hand at her waist suddenly strained, and her body was pressed against his strong chest. His low voice came in her ear, "I didn''t say that I would take advantage of your work." N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Then how will you do? Rita watched him confusedly. Liam looked down at her, but didn''t exin, just smiled. Rita didnt know what he meant. She was so curious like a cat that she really wanted to know what he was going to do. What are you... Rita? When she was about to continue her questions, Amelia called her name again. Rita turned around and found that they were still waiting for her answer. Not knowing what Liam was up to, Rita didn''t dare to give them a promise, for fear that there was a big trick for her. Just as she was framed up to be ame person, it was all designed by him. When she was in a dilemma, suddenly Liam said, "Miss Brown, Rita has always been worried since such a thing happened in the Brown family. She knew that I would not agree to help you unconditionally, so she made a deal with me!" Rita was shocked again and started to rethink whether she had made any deal with him. What deal? Amelia asked. "After she won the first prize in the designpetition, she sold the copyright of the design drawing to the Wilson family and I came forward to help you for the clothing business in return." His n made Rita became a good person who was always considerate of the Brown family. Now, the problem was solved. Obviously, Amelia was both surprised and happy with full of tears, "Rita, why didn''t you tell us?" And Rita just now knew that she was such a thoughtful person. Although there were so many things that she was disappointed about Liam, this time she was appreciate for what he did. She smiled at him for he easily solved her problem. "Rita, you silly kid, why didn''t you tell us that you work so hard alone?" Looking at Rita, Noah''s eyes were filled with relief. He said withfort, "Silly child!" "Dad, I don''t want to promise you anything in advance. I just want to work hard silently and do my best to protect you who I want to protect." Since Liam has created such a high position for her, naturally she couldn''t waste this chance to promote her presence. Good girl! Good girl! Amelia was even more moved and went straight out of bed. She took Rita''s hand and patted it again and again. At the moment, when Charlotte on the ground saw this, her face turned very blue. When she looked up at Rita, her eyes were filled with madness and hatred. Damn it! Damn it! She never thought that Rita, who was stupid and following whatever she said, had be smart. Now she was losing her reputation and even fell into disgrace in the family! Seeing Rita''s face, she was so depressed and her hands were clenched into fists, and her nails were stuck straight into her skin. "Since everyone is here today, let''s go out for a meal and celebrate my granddaughter''s winning the Design Competition Award!" Amelia was so happy and kept calling Rita so intimately. Charlotte hated Rita even more when she saw the changes of Amelia''s attitude. All of this was supposed to belong to her! Now Rita took everything away from her! She clenched her fists fiercely so that the veins on the back of her hand were distended. She nced at Rita withplex emotions, with her eyes narrowed coldly. She swore sooner orter she would take all this back. In the meanwhile, Rita suddenly turned around and saw her. With the abrupt eye contact, Charlotte quickly took back her angry look and put a smile on her face. Although Charlotte changed her expression so rapidly, Rita saw it. She took her sight back quietly and looked at Amelia beside her, "Grandma, since you are still weak, we don''t go today. I''ll wait for you till you recover." "I get rid of this problem in my mind, then all diseases of me have disappeared!" "Let''s go now. My treat! I''ll give you a good celebration!" Amelia insisted on taking them to the hotel for celebration. It didn''t work when Rita refused for several times. Thus, she could onlypromise. Amelia needed to put on a coat for going out. Charlotte, who had been kneeling for a long time, quickly got up and picked up Amelia''s coat. She ingratiated herself with Amelia and said, "Grandma." "Well, I''ll wear it myself." Amelia took it from her and put on her clothes by herself. She didn''t even smile to Charlotte, but when she turned to Rita, she was ttering and said, "Rita, let''s go!" Okay. Rita nodded and supported Amelia to leave with her hands. Of course, Charlotte noticed the different attitude that Amelia gave them. She stared at theme steps of Rita, looking gloomy. This damnedme ruined her ten years of rtionship building and efforts. All her efforts were destroyed once and for all because of her! She felt like that she was token back to the day she came to the Brown family. She hated this God damn Rita! "Charlotte, don''t be sad. Everything will be okay when your grandmother cools down." Seeing that her face was too blue, Mason came forward andforted her in a low voice. Charlotte forced herself to smile and said, Okay. However, she knew how cold-hearted Amelia was. Charlotte saw clearly how Rita was driven out of home and was ridiculed by Amelia when she was fell out of favor at that time. If this matter was not solved well, her fate would be the same as Rita''s before. Therefore, she must take action in time to deal with the giarism problem! After thinking, Charlotte was afraid that she went out too slowly which would make Amelia unhappy. Then she quickly chased out. She rushed in front of the crowd and opened the door to Amelia, "Grandma, Rita, it''s windy outside. Get on the car quickly." Right. Come quickly, Rita. Ignoring Charlotte, Amelia said to Rita. Rita was not used to such a high treat from Amelia. "Grandma, you get on the car first. Come on, I''ll help you." Oh, my granddaughter is so sweet. When a person got the upper hand, her casual word would be amplified into an advantage. Rita knew it well. Thus, she didnt set store by the praise of Amelia. She helped Amelia get into the car, but the next second a lot of reporters swarmed around them. Instantly, all of them was surrounded. In the chaos, someone stepped on Ritas left foot with a high-heeled shoe. All of a sudden, her face turned pale and she was stiffed. Then she was forced out and was about to fall to the ground. At this time, someone held her by the waist. Then she was pulled to a man''s arms, and heard, "My sweet heart, if you fall down, I''ll feel so hurt." The ambiguous words from Oliver made Liam frosty. Liam narrowed his eyes and stepped forwards. Chapter 64 Rita, You Got Me Chapter 64 Rita, You Got Me Hearing such ambiguous words, Rita immediately looked at the man who held her. Oliver? Why was he here? She tried to stand firmly with so many questions. However, she left a thank and wanted to keep away from him. At the same time, Oliver grabbed her hand and kept her by his side. Why are you acting like a stranger? We are strangers. Rita frowned. Oliver pursed his mouth andined, Ill feel sad if you say so. Rita felt awkward hearing his nauseating word. Just as she wanted to refute, there was a sudden chill behind her. Almost instantly, she realized that Liam came behind her. Perhaps, in her previous life, she cared too much about him, so that in this life, she could still feel his strong aura rapidly. In the meanwhile, she felt the paining from the other hand. And then she was pulled by Liam. Seeing this, Oliver, who was beside Rita, squinted up her eyes and put forth his strength secretly on the hand which was grabbing Rita. For a moment, Rita was pulled by them. Because of the equal power, she was stranded in the middle of them. At that moment, two of them was making eye contact and it seemed like there would be an explode in the air because of their anger towards each other. Nice to meet you, Mr. Wilson. Oliver watched Liam, put a fake smile on his face, and gave a hard pull on Rita. Feeling his pulling, Liam narrowed his eyes, looking gloomy. He said, Let go. Why? Oliver smiled with danger behind it and said, You should let her choose where to go. They darted a stare to each other and watched Rita at the same time. Rita didnt want to join their fight but she had no choice. "My dessert, let''s go. I''ll treat you to coffee." Before she could react, Oliver tried to take her away. As soon as she moved a little bit, she felt the great anger of Liam which made her frightened. In the previous life, his violence had been deep into her memories, so that this life she was still afraid of him. However, soonter she got rid of this scare. Even though she was not afraid of Liam, she still pushed Oliver away and took Liam''s arm on her own and said, "Oliver, thank you for your kindness, but I have family affairs to deal with today. I''m sorry." With the smile on his face gradually became stiffed, Oliver embarrassingly took his hand back. "If there is nothing else, my husband and I should leave now." Rita nodded politely and took Liam to the Brown family which was being surrounded. Oliver stood there and gravely saw them leaving. And now, being held by Rita by the arm, Liam wasforted for a little bit. ***** The Brown family was being surrounded by the reporters. "Miss Brown, do you want to say something about the giarism incident in the design contest?" Miss Brown, please answer the question. Miss Brown! All the reporters were staring at Charlotte. Charlotte, who was surrounded in the middle, covered her face and hid behind Mason. Because she had been hiding from answering, these entertainment reporters were still not willing to leave. There was one question after another. It seemed that they wanted to keep asking until she answered. Miss Brown, please answer. Miss Brown! The reporters came forward again. Suddenly, Amelia was hit by someone and her crutch was crooked and she stumbled. Seeing this, Charlotte was in panic. She supported her to stand firmly and asked, "Grandma, are you okay?" Do you think that Im okay? Amelia asked in an angry tone. Charlotte felt guilty and stopped her hands. Amelia pushed her away and said, Youd better get rid of these annoying flies before youe to the hotel. Yes. Watching Amelia leaving, Charlotte nodded with her eyes full of tears. Rita raised her brows when she saw what happened between Amelia and Charlotte. Finally, Charlotte faced her own karma. She should have experienced the disgrace and the tortures that she gave her in the previous life. Rita stopped and indifferently watched Charlotte being surrounded by the reporters. Liam, who was beside Rita, stopped as well. He looked down to her and asked, What did she do that made you hate your sister so much? Rita frowned and watched Charlotte whose reputation was ruined. Sister?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She didnt have such a disgusting sister. Rita? Seeing Rita was absent-minded, Liam called her name again. She was back from her wandering mind, narrowed her eyes and smiled, I didnt have any sister. Liam was astonished. And the emotion in his eyes becameplicated. What made Rita, who was always protecting Charlotte, changed and said this? He became more and more curious about what Rita had experienced and why she would change like this. Then Rita was called to the hotel by Amelia. When Charlotte finally dismissed the reporters, she was tired and leaned against the wall. At the same time, she got a phone call from Amelia. "Grandma, I''ve finished here. I''ll go to the hotel right now." Charlotte stood up in a hurry and went to the road to stop a taxi. There is no need for you toe. Then Amelia hung out the phone. Charlotte was stiffed immediately. Listening to the beep in the phone, she pulled a long face, looking extremely grave. No need toe! Amelia even didnt want to make a lie to her! Charlotte sneered with her eyes full of great anger. She threw her cell phone on the ground and screamed angrily, "Ah! God damn Rita! You ruined my life! You ruined all my efforts! I swear, I won''t let you get easy!" The mobile phone fell to the ground with the screen broken rolled to the foot of a pair of travel shoes. Isabelle nced at the mobile phone on the ground and looked at Charlotte, "Are you okay?" "What are you doing here?" Charlotte knitted her brows and looked around in a panic. When no one was around, she pulled Isabelle to a deserted alley. "I''ve told you don''te to me! Why don''t you listen?" Charlotteined and stared at Isabelle. Isabelle pursed her lips and asked, "I need money. I have borrowed money from all of my friends. There is nothing I can do. I have toe to you. Can you lend me 300 thousands yuan?" "300 thousands?" Charlotte frowned and hesitated for a while, but finally she picked up her cellphone and said, "I give you 20 thousands first, and make up the rest tomorrow." Okay. Thanks! Isabelle was so excited and her eyes turned red. With this money, she could let her mother continue to take the cure in hospital. However, when Charlotte was about to enter the transfer password of her credit card, it showed that her card had been frozen. How was that possible? This was a credit card specially given to her as a gift by Amelia. The amount of it was several hundred thousand! She tried it again but gained the same result. "What''s wrong?" Seeing her face so blue, Isabelle asked anxiously. Charlotte did not answer, but directly called the bank. "Excuse me, why can''t I use my credit card?" "Hello, your secondary card was frozen just 20 minutes ago." The answer from the customer service staff made her nervous. She asked, "Who did this?" "The main card holder, Amelia Brown." Charlottes face immediately turned pale. She quickly hung up the phone, and then madly called the customer service of another bank. The result was the same. Her cards were frozen. Charlotte! Charlotte suddenly brought back to herself and looked at Isabelle. She cheered up and said with a smile, "Isabelle, I''ve used up the amount of my credit card. You go home first and wait for me. I''ll send the money to youter." "But... Well, you must give it to me before three o''clock." Okay. I see. Charlotte left in a hurry. ****** After lunch, Rita went back to the hospital. Liam nced at the woman beside him and looked forwards again. What a stubborn woman! Although she was rejected by Isabelle in the morning, she just didn''t want to give up. She really didnt change a bit and was still as the same as she pestered him for his attention in that year they just met. It was quite cute. Liam was surprised that he should regard her as a cute woman. He must be crazy. He felt fidgety being like this. At the same time, he unconsciously speeded up the car. "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Slow down!" with the body being backward for inertia, Rita grasped the safety belt. After receiving herint, Liam realized he lost his temper and got himself out of control just now. He made great efforts to calm down and slowed down the car. "Liam, what''s the matter with you?" Liam was driving the car steadily, but Rita didn''t dare to let go of the seat belt. She turned her head and watched the man beside her confusedly. Liam didnt answer her question but looked straight and drove the car slowly. She didn''t bother to continue since he was not going to answer her question. In this way, they were both in silence. Half lying on the seat, Rita looked at the view outside the window. Gradually, she felt sleepy. So, she fell asleep in her seat. When Liam stopped the car in the parking lot, Rita, who fell asleep, crushed herself on his right arm. Liam was surprised and stiffed. He turned around and watched her. Under the sun, her fair, ruddy and pretty face drew all his attention. Liam raised his hand, gently pinned the hair on her face behind her ear, and then began to smile while watching her. It wasn''t until he chuckled that he realized that he was attracted to Rita again. He frowned with his eyes full ofplex emotions. Staring Ritas pretty little face, he smiled again. Rita, you got me. Chapter65 It鈥檚 Exactly What You Want Its Exactly What You Want 20 minutester. Liam''s right arm was obviously slightly numb because of Rita''s pressing. He nced at the sleeping woman beside him but still didn''t move. He just let her kept leaning on him. In the meanwhile, Ritas head was slipped from his shoulder. When he was about to hold up her head, Rita was awake. At the same time, Liam drew back his hand so that Rita didnt see it. Have we arrived? Rita darted a nce at the man beside her and sat upright. Liam looked forwards and gave an affirmative reply stonily. "Did I fall asleep for a long time?" Rita was surprised by the time on the screen of her mobile phone. It was almost three oclock! She must be asleep for a long time. She asked in embarrassment, Have we arrived long ago? We got here just now. "We just arrived?" She remembered that it was not too far from hotel to the hospital. It was very strange that it took them 20 minutes more than usual to get here this time. "Well, there''s a traffic jam on the road." Rita had no doubt about his exnation. It wasn''t until she got out of the car that Liam in the driver''s seat moved his numb right arm. For fear that she might find out, he just simply pinched his arm and got out of the car. The moment the door opened, his face returned to the former indifferent look. "Doctor, doctor, twenty more minutes! My friend is about to send me the money right away! " As soon as them came in the hospital, they heard Isabelle''s hoarse voice begging. "I''m sorry but I can''t help you." The doctor slowly pushed her away and looked at the nurses, "There''s a patient downstairs who has already checked in. He''sing up soon. Go and make the bed quickly." And then the doctor left without hesitation. Watching the nurses pushed her paralyzed mother out of the ward, Isabelle was anxious to tears. She madly called Charlotte again and again. However, there was nobody answered the phone. Thest time she called her, Charlotte had shut down the phone. Hearing the massage on the phone, Isabelle was stunned and didnt know what to do. Looking at the mobile phone screen, Isabelle still took chances with her hand trembling slightly, thinking that it must be Charlotte''s mobile phone had no power. Charlotte wont brush her off, she believed. Suddenly, she heard the footstep behind her. She burst into tears with joy and turned around, "Charlotte, I knew you woulde... Rita?" To her dismay, she saw Rita and Liaming and she couldn''t help but knitted her brows. Isabelle stared at the empty elevator behind them with her eyes full of disappointment. "Don''t be silly, Charlotte won''te." Seeing through Isabelle''s mind, Rita directly tore herst hope. Isabelle was about to walk away with her face looked clouded. "You don''t know about the giarism problem of Charlotte in the designpetition, do you?" Hearing this, Isabelle stopped her steps. She didnt know any of this, but this had nothing to do with her. So, she decided to ignore Rita. "Because of her giarism, all her cards have been frozen. If you want to wait for her to rescue you, I''m afraid it''s impossible." Seeing Isabelle being so stubborn, Rita added. Now she stopped here stillpletely. Even if she didn''t look back, Rita could guess how she looked pale at the moment. Rita knew, what she said worked. Rita took out her mobile phone and quickly tapped on the screen. Then she showed what she found to Isabelle and said, "If you don''t believe me, take a look at our school onlinemunity. There are some discussions about her these days." Isabelle took the mobile phone out in doubt, and soon saw the posts about Charlotte. Charlotte really giarized the work of others? They really got her cards frozen? Isabelle watched the screen. And her mind drifted to the morning when Charlotte suddenly said that she had used up her credit cards quota with a pale face. And now Charlotte had shut down her phone which made Isabelle in panic. Now you can believe me, Miss Anderson? Rita looked at Isabelle who was trembling her hands severely. She took out a gold credit card from her pocket and said, "Miss Anderson, although Charlotte can''t help you, I can help you pay the hospital bills." Rita put the card into her hand and said, "Go, pay the bills for your mother." "I..." Isabelle looked down at the card in her hand. She was hesitating, but when she saw her mother who was driven to the corridor, she suddenly grasped the card firmly. She looked around at Rita and asked, You want me to tell the truth in that year? "It''s all up to you. I won''t force you to do it." Rita smiled sweetly, turned to the direction of the elevator and added, "You can use the money if you need, I won''t refuse to pay the bills of your mother just because you don''t tell the truth." Isabelle was shocked by her trust. Did she just leave? Shouldn''t she use her mother to coerce her into telling the truth? Isabelle looked down at the card in her hand with her heart full ofplex feelings and asked, "Are you not afraid that I can''t give you the answer you want even if I use the money?" "No." Rita stopped and smiled at her, "I believe you will give me what I want." She believed in confidence that she would find evidences sooner orter. Her trust and her bright smile totally shocked Isabelle. What a silly girl! How could she be so stupid to trust a person who had framed her up? Suddenly, Isabelle felt the card was so heavy that she couldnt almost hold it. At this time, the nurse came out from the ward. When she saw Isabelle standing here, she said, "Miss Anderson, please take your mother and packed up your things to leave. If our directore and see such a mess at the door, he will scold us." "Don''t worry. I got the money. I''ll pay the bills now." Isabelle turned to look at her paralyzed mother on the bed, and then quickly ran to the cashier. When she passed by Rita, she stopped and said hoarsely, "Wait for me in the underground parking lot. After I pay the bills, I''ll go find you." Okay. Rita was a little bit surprised but she replied quickly. Watching Isabelle rushing to the cashier, Rita finally felt a little bit relieved. She finally convinced Isabelle with tenacity! She was getting close to the truth. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. However, she did not leave as Isabelle said, but went to the front of her paralyzed mother to take care of her. She didnt leave until Isabelle was back. Looking at her limping figure, Isabelle was filled with guilt. How could she have been so cruel and helped the evil person frame such a kindhearted girl? ****** The first parking lot. Rita was afraid that Isabelle couldn''t find her so that she had been standing outside the car. Because she had been standing for so long, the nerve of her left leg hurt like she was poked by a needle. When it hurt too much, she raised her hand to give the injury a fist to stop the pain. When she was about to do it again, her fist was grabbed by a big hand. Then, she was held up by the man beside her. "Since it hurts, just wait inside the car." "But she may not find me." Rita struggled and refused to enter the car. However, she was pushed into the car. "If she hade sincerely, she would not have been unable to find you!" As soon as she wanted to get out of the car, she was pushed back by Liam. Rita wanted to refute, but she closed her mouth. He was right. If Isabelle really want toe, she would not be unable to find her. She stopped her struggling and sat back to the seat. However, after standing for such a long time, even if she sat down, her left leg still hurt badly. She raised her hand and patted her leg again and again. The sound of the patting became louder and louder. Liam couldn''t help but nced at the position of her left leg that she was patting. For that moment, he squinted his eyes, seeing the deep and thick scar on her left leg, and asked, "It must hurt badly at that time, right?" His question surprised her. Did it hurt at that time? She couldn''t remember whether it hurt at that time. She only knew that when the doctor checked her wound after the operation, she broke down and cried so loudly only by one touch. She just kept crying out loud like a child that day. However,pared with the hurt, it was more uneptable and heartbroken when she knew that this leg was broken by someone she knew so much before she died. Think of these, Rita suddenly clenched her fists with her nails almost got into the skin. "I was living hell. It''s exactly what you want." Liam frowned and asked, Dont you think that it was me who did this to you on purpose, do you? Mr. Wilson, dont take me by mistaken. I dont think it was you. Yes. She did! In the previous life, she heard the truth from others that Mr. Wilson arranged the ident for her! "Rita, there must be some misunderstanding in it!" Seeing she suddenly talked coldly, Liam was sure that she must misunderstood something. He exined immediately. At that time, no matter how much he hated Rita, he didn''t want to make her disabled at all. Rita suddenly sneered. It doesnt matter for me whether I misunderstand anything or not. After all, she was totally heartbroken. Liam knitted his brows so hard when he saw her expression like this. He wondered what she had gone through, because the despair and sadness in her eyes made him feel so pitiful. At this moment, the conversation between them was hard to be continued. Rita looked outside of the window and didnt say anything. Liam reached for a cigarette, lighted it up and started to smoke. Soon enough, in the narrow space, the smoke made the air hard to smell. In the haze, Liam nced at Rita who was sitting on the other side of the car. His eyes fell on the distance between them, and he took another puff. Rita started to cough because of the smoke and her tears came out of her eyes. She tried to get out of the car, but the window in front of her opened before she opened the door. It was opened by Liam for her. She hesitated for a while, staring at the window. Finally, she got off the car. At the same time, someone came forwards her from the elevator. "I''m sorry to keep you waiting, Miss Brown." Looking at Isabelle, Rita smiled politely and asked, "Has you gone through the hospital formalities of your mother?" "Well, yes. And thank you." Isabelle looked at Rita with her eyes tearing. She took a deep breath and took out an USB drive from her pocket and handed it to Rita. Rita took it confusedly. She asked, What is this? The answer you want. Rita was stunned, looking at the USB drive in the hand with great excitement. Finally, she was able to prove her innocence to him! Chapter66 Cruel Beating Cruel Beating *** In the Wilson family. Rita got out of the car and went straight to her room. She inserted the U disk into theputer and quickly turned on a recording. "Can you really give me six hundred thousand yuan for this?" Isabelle''s questioning voice came from the yer. Rita listened nervously. But after a few seconds of silence, came the voice of Isabelle. "OK, I''ll do it for you!" "I''ll help you send Joey the room number on Ritas mobile phone. When it''s done, you have to pay me immediately!" The was silence in the recording again. After a few seconds, another woman''s voice was heard, "I cant pay you immediately but the next day!" Hearing this, it was pretty clear what had happened that year. She was framed! That was enough to know! She straightened her back and looked up at the man frowned tightly. "Liam, you hear it clearly. I was set up! I was framed!!!" "I didn''t kill Joey indirectly! I didn''t!" Her eyes were red with crying. When she spoke thest words, her voice broke! Liam looked at Rita, who was tearful, from top to bottom. His eyes were filled with guilt and love. He reached out and took her into his arms. "I''m sorry," he muttered. I''m sorry? He''s apologizing to her? Rita was stunned, but then she cried ever more. At that moment, all her grievances broke out, and her tears couldn''t stop. Finally, she suddenlyughed. "I''m innocent, I''m innocent." "..." looking at her in his arms, Liam was hurt deeply by her smile, and his big hand on his side out of sight, was clenched into a fist out of sight. That day, Rita was tired of crying and fell asleep in bed. However, even if she fell asleep, she would still sob sometimes. *** In the living room. Liam sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, and looked at the U disk and took a smoke. He inserted the U disk into theputer and listened to the recording again, especially the voice of the second woman at the end of the track. Over and over again! Every time he listened, he looked even more pale. In the end, his whole face was palpably gloomy. When Joey had an ident, Liam put all the me on Rita. Even if she exined over and over again that she didn''t do it... But he didn''t believe it at all! Even worse, he morbidly ignored her and hated her. With memories crowding his mind, he got uptight. He had a smoke again with regret. Soon, the huge living room was filled with thick smoke. As Jacob came in from the outside, he was choked and coughed. "Liam, how many cigarettes did you smoke?" Liam said nothing. Jacob immediately realized that something was wrong. He nced at Liam opposite him, and then saw the coldness in Liams eyes. Suddenly, his scalp tingled. Well, Liam''s eyes could kill a man! He swallowed spittle and gathered all his courage to walk forward. "Liam, has Rita pissed you off again?" Next second, Liam gave him a nk stare. Jacob realized that he said something wrong and quickly shut up. "I need you to do something for me." Suddenly, Liam spoke. Jacob was stunned and felt confused. "What''s the matter?" "..." Liam came up and moved his thin lips, and then he leaned back on the sofa. "Well, I''ll do it now." Jacob nodded and got up to leave. In the afternoon, the phone rang again and again. Rita turned over and slept. She did not answer that call. But the phone rang again. She reached for her mobile phone and put it to her ear. "Rita, your uncle and aunt went to the Wilsons house toe to you with your grandmother!" Zoe''s anxious voice came from the microphone. Rita was suddenly wide awake, and her eyes suddenly opened. "Why?" "It seems that..." "Rita,e out!" "Rita,e out!" Before Zoe finished, Mason Brown and Roseburst in angrily. Hearing this, Rita put the phone away and went out. Standing on the stairs, she coldly looked down at Mason and his wife downstairs. "What makes you disregardmon decency and storm into?" "You know it!" Mason angrily scolded. It looked like he was going to eat her up. Rita threw her hands and smiled, asking curiously, "I really don''t know, please tell me." "Rita, don''t y dumb with me! Where did you hide Charlotte?! You give me my daughter back! " Rose cried severely. "Give her back to me!" She kidnapped Charlotte?!! How could it be possible? She didn''t leave the room at all. Unless Rita realized something and she looked strained. She looked at Mrs. Davis who came out of the kitchen, saying, " Mrs. Davis, where is Liam?" "Mr. Wilson is out." Hearing this, Ritas heart jolted. Sure enough! It seemed that it was Liam who kidnapped Charlotte! No wonder her ancle and aunt came to her so angrily. "Rita, hand Charlotte over quickly! Or I''ll get you for that!" At this time, the crying of Rose was heard again. Rita came to her sense. "You have got the wrong ce. Charlotte is not here!" She said indifferently and turned and went to her room. "Mason, if anything happens to Charlotte, I will not live! Its up to you! " Rose saw Rita going, and pushed Mason with anger. Mason was flustered and exasperated. He was about to rush upstairs. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. However, something was suddenly thrown into the living room. There was a loud bang behind them. All of them were stunned and turned their heads to look at the door. They saw Charlotte fall and look as white as a sheet. "Oh, that hurts. Father, mother, help me! Grandma, help me! " The couple were distressed to see this. They ran up and wanted to help her. But then they were stopped by two or three servants. Subsequently, Liam dressed in a ck windbreaker, came in coldly. He swept his eyes over Charlotte on the ground. He went in the direction of the sofa as if no one there. "Liam, what do you mean!!! I ordered you to let Charlotte go! " Mason roared at Liam. But when Liam gave him a bleak look, Mason could hardly breathe and shook. In a moment, He was in a terrible panic. Due to fear, Mason forgot theints he had thought about. Youre quite useless! Seeing that Mason was shivering from fear, Rosewas very contemptuous to push him away and came up to question. Liam... Liam, why do you kidnap Charlotte? What do you mean? You must give me an ount! Otherwise, I will call the police! Rose straightened her back confidently. It looked as if he could not get away with it without an exnation. At the moment, Jacob came in from the outside and saw this. He was dumbfounded. Then he sighed secretly, This is admirable! It is admirable that she dares to threaten Liam! Well see how Liams gonna fix you! Jacob leaned against the wall and looked at Liam on the sofa. Liam did not get angry andughed. Well, Im thinking about how to make a big deal out of this. I have to say its a good idea. Ill give you a minute to call the police. Hearing this, Rose was confused. She was flustered and swallowed, pretending to be calm. Liam, you... you... What on earth do you want to do. Why do you kidnap my daughter here? You should ask her. Liam squinted at Charlotte. Charlotte was stunned. She racked her brains, trying to figure out what she had done to provoke Liam. But she could think of nothing. She got up from the ground in pain. Tearful, she grabbed Ritas hand. Rita, I really did not do anything to provoke Liam. There must be some misunderstanding. You must help me exin. Sister? Rita sneered ironically. She didnt deserve such an appetion! Even she dared not have such a sister who had a heart as malicious as snakes and scorpions! Thinking about the recording in the U disk, Rita coldly pulled her hand back and sneered. Do not call me sister, I do not deserve that. ! ! ! Charlotte was shocked. But soon, she grabbed her hand forcibly and fell to her knees. What have I done to upset you recently? If I did something wrong, I will correct it, she said. Rita, if you are really angry, you can hit me to vent your anger! Hearing that, Ritas face was grim. With a swish of her hand, she gave Charlotte a p. The sound rang through the whole living room. All people were shocked and stunned, except for Liam, who remained expressionless on the sofa. Ri... Rita? Charlotte covered her burning face. She was so startled that forgot to cry. Not only Charlotte, everyone was surprised. What a deep hatred is that for such a p. Rosewas so distressed that she ran up to raise the hand to p Rita. The hand was about to fall on Ritas face, but was suddenly stopped by a big hand in the air. You... You, let go of me! Looking at Liam, Rose was frightened after all and slightly shivered. Liam narrowed his eyes and shook her hand off coldly. You dare to hit her. Dont you need your hands? If so, I dont mind helping you chop them off! As Liam said in the cold voice, a strong sense of pressure spread in the room. Those who were shouting just chickened out and didnt dare to say anything. Rita looked sideways at the man. She was also stunned. Is he protecting her? She guesses it''s guilt. He wants to make up for it. With this thought, her face soon filled with indifference and coldness. "Rita, no matter what Charlotte had done that made you unhappy, it''s time to calm down, right?" At this time, Amelia, who kept silent all the time, spoke. As soon as Amelia said, everyone looked at Rita. "No!" Before Rita answered, Liam beside her spoke coldly and firmly. "Rita, when you teach the viin a lesson, you should tten the palm and raise the arm. Besides, make sure that you hit it quickly, urately and hard. Only in this way can we vent our hatred!" As he said, he had already stood behind Rita. With a warm breathing, she froze. Before she realized, Liam grabbed her right hand and raised it. He looked at Charlotte coldly and suddenly narrowed his eyes. "Like this!" As soon as he said, Liam grabbed Ritas hand and threw it at Charlottes face! Chapter67 Solve the Problem Solve the Problem It was another stinging p on Charlotte''s face. She suddenly turned over. It was a long time before she recovered. Not to mention Charlotte, even Rita was stunned for a few seconds. At the moment her right hand was aching and numb, even insensible. Obviously, how painful Charlotte was when hit. "Rita, do you know how to hit people?" As he said in a low voice, a warm breath was in her ears. The romantic temperature was scorching. "Rita?" Maybe because she was distracted for a long time, Liam called her again. "If you don''t understand, I can teach you again." Charlotte was so frightened that she paled. She cried and held Rita''s hand. "Rita... Rita, I''m thoughtless and immature since childhood. If I upset you, please be tolerant. You say it, I''ll correct. I''ll correct!" As Charlotte cried feebly, it made Rita look inhumane. It seemed that she spited Charlotte. Suddenly, on one side, Mason looked at Rita more unfriendly, saying through his gritted teeth, "Rita! You have hit her and you have to give me an exnation. Why do you do that? You have no right to hit her! " Unqualified? Rita thought it a very good question. She nced at Charlotte, who was always ying the weak, with tears in her eyes. "Charlotte, why do you think I beat you?" "I... I don''t know." Charlotte shook her head and then added tearfully, "For whatever reason, as long as you are happy, you can hit me." Hearing it, Ritas face suddenly darkened. She leaned slightly and reached out and pinched Charlotte''s chin. She said coldly, "Don''t pretend to be delicate or a good girl in front of me, OK? You make me sick!" Eye to eye, looking at the disgust in Rita''s eyes, Charlotte was surprised. "Now that everyone doesn''t know why I hit you, I''ll exin." Rita coldly shook her off and inserted the U disk into theputer, and then yed the recording in front of the Brown family. After listening to that recording, Mason and Amelia were both dumbfounded. The message that killed Joey that year was not sent by Rita, but by Charlotte!!! For a while, the news was like a deep-water bomb. The Brown family were so shocked that they did not come to their senses. "Charlotte, do you know why I beat you now?" Rita turned off the recording and squinted at her on the ground. At the moment, Charlotte''s face was pale. HowHow could there be a recording?! Was... Isabelle that bitch who had recorded! Aware of it, her heart jolted and she was more flustered.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. "Charlotte?" There was Ritas questioning voice in her ear. She suddenly recovered. She looked up at Rita who looked grim above her head and paused for a few seconds and pursed her lips. "Yes, I did it!" Rita was stunned by this. Charlotte just confessed? Not even a rebuttal? She didnt know why. She thought that her answer was not so easy. At the moment, Amelia and Mason listened to her admit it. Both faces turned blue. Especially Amelia had her hands over her heart and stamped her feet in anger. Charlotte, how could you... how could you do this to your sister!! Grandma, I did deliberately tell Joey the room number. But Rita she schemed against Liam and slept with him while he was unprepared! ! ! Charlotte pointed her finger at Rita threateningly. All of a sudden, the root cause of the problem was med on Rita. I just hate to see that Rita seduced the boyfriend of her close friend. Thus, I tried to inform Joey. Charlotte got up from the floor and stood opposite Rita. She did not look delicate any more but more powerful. Charlotte finally showed her true colors. Rita watched her distort the truth. She did not feel surprised. She knew that Charlotte wouldnt confess so quickly. She looked at Charlotte and burst into augh. Charlotte was confused by this and frowned. What are youughing at? Charlotte, dont you think that your behavior and your words are full of holes? Rita ceased tough and asked. Charlotte was stunned. What do you mean? You said you hate to see my behavior and want to inform Joey, so you send her the text message, right? Rita squinted at Charlotte. Charlotte nodded. Yes. But since you reminded Joey, why did you spend six hundred thousand yuan having Isabelle text Joey on my mobile phone? You could have just told Joey! Rita raised her eyebrows and looked at Charlotte. Seeing Charlotte look nervous, sheughed. Because youre not trying to tell Joey but to set a trap! You just wanted Joeye to Liam and show the message in front of him. So Liam would think that I was the bitch who seduced him and slept with him! After such an exnation, people at the scene immediately reacted. In particr the experienced Amelia already understood immediately. She looked at Charlotte disgustedly. At this time, Ritas face suddenly darkened. She grabbed Charlotte by the shirt and pulled her in front of herself, gnashing her teeth. Charlotte, you have set me up. But you killed Joey because of a text message! Have you ever felt guilty during these years? I. . . Seeing Charlotte about to say something, Rita interrupted and added coldly, When you have dreams at night, arent you afraid that Joey wille to you bloodily? No, no... Suddenly, Charlotte was in a panic. She pushed Rita away with a frightened look on her face, and she slipped back. I I didnt mean it. I didnt expect that she would die! I didnt! Hearing Charlotte say this, Liam narrowed his eyes, in which coldness glinted. Jacob! Yes! Jacob hurriedly straightened up. Get this disgusting woman out of my sight! Get her out of my sight! Charlotte knew the true meaning of disappearing in Liams words. Suddenly, she felt anxious and grabbed Amelias arm in panic. Grandma, help me, help me! You did too many bad things. I can not help you! Amelia sneered and pushed her away. Charlotte looked as white as a sheet. If Amelia refused to save her, the rest of the Brown family would not be able to do it. She looked around and finally looked at Rita. Only the cripple can save her! But the words to beg for mercy were stuck in her throat. The sound of the shoes stepping on the floor sounded. The footsteps were getting closer and closer. It was close! It was closer! It seemed that Jacob already came behind her. Her heart suddenly jolted. Next second, she rushed to Rita and kneeled down in front of her. "Rita, Rita, I''m wrong. I lose my sense in a fit of jealousy. So, I would be instigated by others and put drugs in your drink and sent you to Liam''s room, and then let Isabelle text Joey on your mobile phone!" "Rita, I was wrong! I was wrong! Please, help me. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. " Charlotte looked at Rita tearfully, and her eyes were full of panic. Rita looked down at her. Her eyes narrowed again. "What do you mean that at the instigation?" "I..." Charlotte pursed her lips and hesitated for a few seconds. But when she heard the footsteps behind her, she quickly said, "It was the Nash family who instigated me to frame you!" "The Nash family!" Rita was obviously shocked. Not only her was shocked, but also Liam not far away. His deep ck eyes suddenly narrowed. The anger inside his eyes seemed to burn the F City instantly. The Nash family! The Nash family even got involved in it! He loved Joey deeply. By rights, the Nash family had nothing to fear. Why did they instigate Charlotte to frame Rita who just liked him??? Is there something he doesn''t know? Liam gave Charlotte a sidelong nce. His eyes were cold. "Evidence!" "What... What evidence?" Looking up at the man, Charlotte was confused. "The evidence of the Nash family abetted you to frame Rita." "Six hundred thousand yuan for Isabelle was given by the Nash family. You can check my bank card. At that time, I took it out and entrusted Rita to remit the money to Isabelle''s ount. " Hearing her exnation, Liam squinted again. That was how the video that Rita remitted 600,000 yuan to Isabelle came from! These people did not make any mistake! His hand clenched into a fist. His knuckles whitened as he clenched his hand harder. Charlotte shivered at the chill emanating from Liam. She raised her hand and pped herself, "It was all because I lost my head and was abetted to frame Rita, which killed Joey. It was all my fault!" "It was all my fault!" "I was wrong. I was wrong." The sound of p rang throughout the room. Charlotte cheeks were swollen on both sides. But no one said stop, she didn''t dare to stop. Looking at her daughter''s face swollen like a pig''s head, Rose on one side was very distressed. She also kneeled down in front of Rita and Amelia. "Amelia, Rita, it is because I spoil Charlotte that she goes astray. I''m a mother, so I am culpable. Rita, I know you feel ufortable for being wronged. You can vent your anger on me. I just beg you to spare her life." Rita wrenched her mind back from shock. She coldly nced at Charlotte and Rose on the ground and walked to the second floor. I just want to prove my innocence. Other things have nothing to do with me. You can deal with the problem by yourself." She did not want to kill Charlotte. But she didn''t care if someone else want it or not. She was tired and needed to rest. "Liam,e to me after you solve the problem here. I have something to talk about with you." When she got to the second floor, she stopped and turned to look at Liam. Then she went on to the room. She closed the door and opened the drawer. Her delicate hands took out the bottom pages in the drawer. Then she picked up the pen and signed her name on the divorce agreement. Finally, she proved her innocence. It was time for them to end. Chapter68 Sign the Divorce Agreement Sign the Divorce Agreement In the living room. Rita left. The atmosphere in the living room was getting more and more tense. It seemed that the room fell into the ice cer and the chill was already spreading. Everyone in the living room felt in danger and dare not breathe. Especially Charlotte, she knew how important Joey was to Liam. What''s more, after Rita became the scapegoat, she was so miserable during that year. So... Now she was extremely frightened, and her nerves were on edge. At this point, Liam sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. He leanedzily on the sofa. His long ck eyes swept the crowd one by one, and finally were fixed on Charlotte. His eyes suddenly narrowed. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Charlotte happened to look up. Eye to eye, she could hardly breathe at the coldness in his eyes. Then she went limb and fell to the ground. "Liam, I was wrong. I was wrong!" "It''s noisy." He frowned and his eyes were filled with impatience. He slid her a sideways nce, who quickly shut up. He knocked on the arm of the sofa with two fingers. Charlotte felt more frightened as he did not speak. Her whole back was wet with cold sweat. Suddenly, the man''s fingers stopped! "Charlotte, you are so calcting! Even I was set up! " Liam stretched out his hand and pinched her chin. His eyes were cold as if covered with a sheet of ice. "You have to pay the price!" The strength of his hand increased sharply. Charlotte suddenly felt painful and her heart shrank. At that moment she seemed to hear the sound of crushing her jaw bone. Enough to see how angry he was! She cried and begged. "Liam, sorry, sorry, for the sake of my ignorance, for Ritas sake, spare my life!" She didn''t want to die. She really didn''t want to die! "You can rest easy. I will not let you die!" Death was not enough to release his anger. Liam shook her off coldly. "Death is too good for such a woman like you!" He wanted her to suffer!!! Charlotte fell on the ground again. Nobody knew that if it was the fall or because of Liams words, Charlotte suddenly paled. "Jacob, see off the guests!" Liam got up cold and gave Jacob a cold look. Jacob understood and beckoned to several servants and took them to besiege Charlotte. Suddenly, she shivered. She grabbed Mason by the leg hurriedly and cried for help. "Dad, I... I''m afraid. Dad, I''m your only daughter. You can''t leave me alone!" Although Mason was cowardly, he still loved Charlotte. Especially when she was besieged, his fatherly love was aroused. He stood in front of Charlotte, turning his head to look at Liam. "Charlotte knew that she was wrong. Make an exception to spare her!" Excuse me, spare Charlotte? You must be dreaming! Liam looked at Mason and his eyes narrowed. "Don''t intercede with me for her. Otherwise... I don''t mind changing the president of the Brown Group!" Mason was subdued by the cold eyes of Liam! And he gasped for air because the coldness in Liams tone. To change the owner of the Brown Group? This...This... He looked at Charlotte beside him, with his eyes full of hesitation. Charlotte seemed to realize that Mason was wavering. She tightened her grip on his leg abruptly. "Dad, don''t, don''t leave me alone." "Charlotte, I..." "Mason,e home with me!" Amelia interrupted Mason coldly. With the stick hitting the ground, she ordered. Immediately, Mason shook and closed his eyes to make up his mind to push Charlotte away. "Charlotte, I can''t... I can not be the sinner of the Brown family." After that, Mason took Rose to follow Amelia to leave. Only Charlotte left, at Liams disposal. Being abandoned by the Brown family, Charlotte realized that Rita was in despair when she was driven out. Before Charlotte came to her sense from despair, she was lifted by Jacob. "What are you doing?" Charlotte shouted in fear. But no one responded to her. She was lifted to leave the room and was thrown. She fell a meter away. As she stopped, her face, arms, and hands were scratched in many ces. Jacob gave her a cold nce and turned back to the living room. "Liam, she was thrown out of the house." "Well." Liam said, and pulled his eyes back from a room on the second floor. He yed with the phone on his hand all the time. Then Jacob mobile phone received several videos. Looking at these videos, Jacob looked up Liam confusedly. "Liam...This... "You go to..." After listening to Liams order, Jacobs charming eyes narrowed, "OK, leave it to me." "Do not wait. I''ll do it now!" Because he couldn''t wait to see the result, Jacob got up and left. "Wait! I need you to deliver a message to the Brown family. When it came to the Brown family, Liams eyes became more colder. "Charlotte set my wife up and she didn''t deserve thest name of Brown!" Jacob was surprised. Liam said that Charlotte set his wife up. Set his wife up! Not set him up!! He was protecting his wife! Jacob was surprised at the public disy of affection. His lips twitched with amusement. Liam, did you remember that you said you would not fall in love with Rita? What are you doing? I''m tired! *** On the second floor. Rita stood on the balcony, coldly watching Charlotte being abandoned by the Brown family. She smiled coldly and said, "The ruthlessness of some people remains unchangeable!" In the prior life, they were extremely cruel to her. In this life, they do the same to Charlotte! That''s fair. She sneered and went back to the bed. Since they left, she had been waiting for Liam toe to her. However, he didn''te from dawn till dark. Just when she couldn''t figure it out, there was a knock on the door. Her ssy eyes suddenly sparkled! He''s here atst! She got up and walked quickly to open the door. "Liam, we..." "Mrs. Wilson, Mr. Wilson asked me to call you to dinner." Mrs. Davis looked at hering and gave her a smile. Rita looked at Mrs. Davis outside the door and felt a little disappointed. Then she hid the divorce agreement behind her and forced a smile. "Ok." She threw the divorce agreement on the table and followed Mrs. Davis downstairs. *** In the dining room. Rita looked at the only empty chair beside Liam and frowned. Where are the other chairs? "Mrs. Wilson, this is your favorite poached spicy pork slices." At this time, Mrs. Davis brought the dish to her with a smile. "Have a taste." "Ok," Rita nodded with a smile and had to sit beside Liam. She used the chopsticks to pick up the vegetables. But she did not the expression on Liams face changed from grimness to delight. It seemed like the ice was melting away. When Rita lowered her head to eat, Liam suddenly put a piece of meat into her bowl with his chopsticks. Looking at the chopsticks, Rita suddenly looked at him. "... Well, you don''t like it?" Liam looked at her and said calmly. Rita looked at the awkward Liam, in amazement. Liam puts food for her? Is she hallucinating? She looked down at the meat in the bowl. After blinking, the meat was still there. It didn''t disappear. Still there! No illusions. It was true. But there should be no surprise. Maybe, after the truth came out, he felt guilty for her. So, he was acting oddly. Stunned for a few seconds, she returned to calm. "... Thank...Thank you." Rita smiled and continued to eat with her head down. But she didn''t eat the meat. Obviously, Liam also saw that she did not eat that meat. His eyes were downcast and bleak. At the dinner table, they were eating with their own secrets. After a while, Mrs. Davis brought up a fish. " Mrs. Davis, what''s the asion with so many dishes?" She looked at the chicken, duck and fish, full of curiosity. Mrs. Davis said happily, "Congrattions! You finally prove your innocence. You two finally lift the misunderstanding!" Hearing this, Ritas smile froze. Yes, they have lifted the misunderstanding. But... There are some problems between them that need to be solved. After dinner, she had to talk to Liam about divorce. It can''t be dyed. She can''t stay with him anymore. It''s not good. It''s not good. Although she thought so, she didn''t say it for Mrs. Daviss sake. She just smiled gently. "Thank you, Mrs. Davis." "You''re wee, Mrs. Wilson. As long as you two get along well, I''ll be happy." Mrs. Davis continued to walk toward the kitchen with a smile. While the two people in the room looked at each other, each lowered head and said nothing. They were not very happy. After the meal, Liam got up and went back to his room. Seeing this, Rita hastily pushed the bowl away and followed him. Back in the room, she locked the door and handed the divorce agreement to Liam. "The truth of that year hase out. I''m innocent. Now you can sign it?" "Is that what you said you wanted to talk to me about?" Liam looked at the divorce agreement in front of him. His face was very ugly. "Yes." At this time, she handed him a carbon pen. "Now that the truth hase out, I think we should end it." He looked at the resolute Rita, and was very unhappy. Obviously, she didn''t love him anymore. Really. "Liam?" Maybe because he was distracted for a long time, Rita called his name. He looked back and nced at the divorce agreement, which was very simple. Rita wanted nothing and divorced without any property. She just wanted to leave. Now, it seemed that he had no reason to refuse to sign. Well, no reason. "I can sign the divorce agreement, but..." He suddenly stopped at the key issue. Rita asked confusedly, But what? " "I have a condition." Condition?! Rita frowned and her eyes were full of amazement. Now the truth is clear. Why is he so indecisive? There are conditions? She looked at him confusedly. "What conditions? Chapter69 Revenge on Charlotte Revenge on Charlotte "We will go through the divorce formalities in a year." Liam said slowly. Rita was obviously stunned. What? One yearter? How can this work! She worked hard to find evidence, just for divorce and get rid of the predicament! Now he wanted her to wait. She couldn''t do it! Although she resisted in her mind, she still asked rationally, "Why?" "Grandfather''s health is very bad recently. The doctor said that if he takes good care of it, he can only live one year. So..." Liam paused, and looked at Rita. In the prior life, Grandpa Jim was nice to her. Naturally, she also regarded him as her own grandfather. Therefore, when Liam mentioned these, she was caught as if a snake was hit where it hurt! All of a sudden, her refusal changed abruptly. "So, you want me to divorce you first, and y a loving couple in front of my grandfather, so that Grandpa Jim can pass away without any worry?" "Yes." Liam nodded and added, "As long as you promise, when we divorce in a year, I will divide 30% of my property to you aspensation." "Grandpa Jim treats me well. It''s my duty to repay him. So, there''s no need topensate me." She looked up at Liam. "Except for these, anything else?" "... No." Liam shook his head. "Then, sign it." Rita once again brought things back on track. Liam looked at her delicate face and felt slightly. He pinched the divorce agreement hard unconsciously. He picked up the carbon pen. After a long pause, he signed his name. When she got the divorce agreement, Rita smiled brightly and said, "Thank you." Thank you? These two words hurt him. He clenched hands once again. His heart was full of self mockery. How could he match these two words. He didn''t deserve it. He had been looking forward to divorce. But today as he signed the agreement, he was not as happy as he imagined, but a little heavy-hearted. After negotiation, Rita put away the divorce agreement, and limped to her bed on the floor. "Rita!" All of a sudden, Liams low voice came behind her. She stopped and looked at him in doubt. "Well?" "You can sleep on bed in the future." He changed their quilt and then slept on the floor. Seeing this, Rita was obviously stunned. But soon, she was indifferent again. They slept with their backs to each other. Soon Rita fell asleep, while Liam lost sleep again on the ground. He looked at the thin Rita on the bed with mixing feelings. *** The next day. In the school. Rita came to school as usual. She still chose a seat in an corner. As soon as she sat down, she heard the two in front of her commented, "Did you see the video about Charlotte in our school forum?" Charlotte? Hearing the name, Ritas hand with the textbook paused. "You mean that she kneeled down?" Another girl said, and then sneered. "Well, if it wasn''t for watching the video, I really couldn''t imagine that she wears the innocent face but do such dirty things!" "As the saying goes, you may know a persons face, but not his mind." Hearing the conversation between the two people, Rita''s eyes were full of confusion. What video of Charlotte? She took out her mobile phone and logged into the school forum curiously. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Then, she saw a very active video with high hits on the home page. It was called "True colors of the campus belle". She put on her headphones and turned on the video. First came out a ck screen, and then came a woman''s hoarse voice. " It was all because I lost my head and was abetted to frame Rita, which killed Joey. It was all my fault!" This was the sound of Charlotte! And it was that day she kneeled on the ground to beg for mercy. At this time, someone suddenly appeared on the mobile phone in ck screen. At first, the video was very vague. She could only see one woman kneeling on the ground. Next second, the camera suddenly zoomed. The woman''s face in the video was extremely clear. Not only could she see Charlotte, but she even could see the tears on her face! "It was all my fault! I was wrong. I was wrong." In the video, Charlotte kneeled on the ground and murmured. Seeing this, Rita was surprised. How can these things appear in the school forum? Who recorded it? Who uploaded it? What''s the purpose? All the problems crowded her mind. She couldn''t help frowning. She quickly clicked on the poster. The poster named "please call me a good man". She wanted to see other information about the poster, but found that this ID only published this one post. Who sent this...post? As Rita was confused, suddenly the little girl in front of her pushed the red haired girl. "Louisatalk of the devil and shees. "You did so many things and have the courage toe to school. Youre really thick skinned." The girl named Louisa looked up at Charlotte who entered the ssroom. Her eyes were full of satire. "Yes, it''s shameless." The little girl followed. When they said, Charlotte already came in front of them. Seeing that she was about to pass them to the back row, Louisa tripped Charlotte. She was unprepared and fell heavily on the ground. Seeing that she was so embarrassed, everyoneughed. Charlotte frowned and got angry. "You... You..." "Oh, isn''t this our campus belle? Why don''t you walk without seeing the floor? Cant you see my feet? " Louisa snorted and patted the ce that Charlotte had touched just now. "Next time you walk, you have to watch it. Thanks to my good temper. It''s OK to tread on me. If I were someone else, you would have been beaten!" ... Looking at these people who used to tter her, now bullied her like this, Charlotte''s face was ugly. She shivered even more angrily. She looked back, biting the lip to get up. Then suddenly she saw a pair of familiar sports shoes. Suddenly, her eyes suddenly narrowed. These shoes are the same as Ritas shoes yesterday. Her heart jolted and suddenly looked up at the owner of the shoes. When she looked at Ritas face, Charlotte suddenly paled. Losing the self-esteem, she would like to find a hole to hide in. She also didn''t want Rita see her embarrassed. Charlotte scrambled to get up from the ground, then covered her face and rushed out of the ssroom quickly. "Why are you running? Are you hurriedly giarizing or setting someone up? " Looking at Charlotte''s back, Louisa shouted sarcastically. Suddenly the ssroom burst intough again. At this time, on the seat, Ann looked at these people coldly with disgust in her eyes. It was not because she sympathized Charlotte, she had experienced such ridicule and irony in herst life. She remembered how painful she felt at that time! Gossip was a fearful thing! She sighed and went on with the ss. After ss, she limped to her carthe polo. She bent to open the door, only to see a man in the driver''s seat. Rita frowned and suddenly raised her head. Her eyes were fixed on a pair of deep eyes. It was Liam. Looking at his grim and cold face, she was not so surprised. Because he was the only one who could get into the car without her opening the door. Rita went to the right side of the car and bent to sit in. "What are you doing here?" He was ufortable with the estrangement in Ritas tone. She hated to see him? She had experienced the despair and pain. No one having such experience would like to have rtionships with him. At this moment, he seemed to understand why Rita was so afraid of him. To her, he was the devil of hell. He had no choice but to purse his lips, exining, "... Grandfather said he missed you and wanted to see you." Rita said, "Well." She fastened the seat belt. He said, "Let''s go." Rita had been ying with her mobile phone without looking at Liam on the road. The atmosphere was a little cold. He seemed to inadvertently nce at her mobile phone screen, and then watched the road ahead again. "... Grandfather asked you what you want to eat today." "All right." Rita said perfunctorily and continued to look down at the mobile phone. Well. Liam nced at her again. He wanted to say something, but finally reluctantly closed. At this time, Rita suddenly raised her head and looked at him. Feeling the look, Liam pretended to concentrate on driving. "Liam, is the video rted to you?" "What video?" He raised eyebrows. Rita pointed to the video on the school forum. " Was Charlottes video shot and uploaded by you?" "I said no. Would you believe it?" "I don''t believe it." This video was not only uploaded to the school forum. After she checked it, she found it was uploaded to all the social mediaworks. This kind of video could quickly be the topic in one day and was on the most searched hashtags. She didnt believe that no one added fuel to the fire. After all, Charlotte was not a star, not even an online celebrity. She did not have such huge poprity! Whats more, she thought about the shooting angle of that video. If she remembered correctly, it was Liam on the sofa at that time! After the analysis, she frowned. "It seems that... you are serious this time. You want her suffer?" "Yes." Hearing his answer, Rita was not surprised. She knew how much Liam cared about Joey. He treated her so cruelly at the beginning. Now he would treat Charlottethe real murderer like that "I will let her pay back ten times as much as she had done to you! Until she paid off! " When she was distracted, Liam''s voice sounded in her ear again. Rita was shocked by his words. She looked at the man with astonishment in her eyes. He didn''t take revenge for Joey, but for her? Chapter70 Nora Marsh Returned Nora Marsh Returned Looking at Liam, she was surprised. It seemed like a pebble dropped into the still surface of theke and caused a ripple. But the waves made her frown again and again. Rita, all he has done is out of guilt. Don''t think too much, don''t think too much. Don''t be silly and tter yourself like you did in the prior life. After her thought, Rita forced herself to look away from his face and watched out of the window. "Liam, the sin I suffered is not from Charlotte." Although Charlotte created difficulties in that ident that year, it was he who really pushed her to hell! His indifference and disgust towards her were the source of her suffering. Hearing that, Liam clenched the wheel. He was so clever that he understood her implication. He looked at the road ahead. His eyes showed guilt. "... Sorry." Rita turned to watch outside with red eyes. She smiled bitterly. Excuse me? He said it twice. Although he said sincerely, it could not release the past and heal hurt. She didn''t speak and watched the scenery outside backwards her. Because of the silence, the atmosphere in the car was low again. The car drove fast. They soon arrived at the old house of the Wilson family. As soon as Rita got off, she saw Grandpa Jim waiting in his wheelchair. "Grandpa, it''s so windy outside. Why did you get out?" She frowned and quickly stepped forward. Then she took the wheelchair from the housekeeper and said, "Sir, it''s so windy outside. Don''t let grandfathere out!" "Don''t me him. I asked him to push me out... In this way, I can see you earlier and be happy earlier." Looking at Grandpa Jims loving face, Rita felt her was going to cry. She forced back the tears in her eyes and pushed him to the house. "Grandpa, it''s windy outside. I''ll push you back to the room first." As soon as Rita was about to go, a big hand fell down. One big and one small, one cold and one hot, two hands covered. Rita felt her body stiff and suddenly pull her hand back. Seeing this, Liam paused and held the arms of the wheelchair tightly. "You have some trouble with walking. I will do this." Cripple! Though his intention was good, the words stabbed Rita and outraged her susceptibilities. She looked bad for a second. Although it was only a second, Liam noticed. He was suddenly aware of her sensitivity. He was about to exin something. But Rita released the wheelchair first and faintly said, OK. Then she took a step to the right side to open the distance between them. Looking at the distance of one meter between them, Liam clenched the arms of the wheelchair. Due to Grandpa Jims presence, they were careful in all their little movements for fear of being discovered by him. Naturally, Liam did not speak. He pushed Grandpa Jim to the room. Rita limped to his right. Because Grandpa Jim liked the shredded potatoes Rita cooked, she went to the kitchen immediately and was ready to make the chili and sour potato for Grandpa Jim. Grandpa Jim and Liam were ying Go on the sofa. Holding a ck piece, Grandpa Jim put it on the board and said coldly, "Liam, recently Charlotte has made uproar on the Inte. She admitted her mistake. Have you seen the video?" Liams hand holding the chess piece slightly shook. "Yes." "What do you think?" Grandpa Jim raised his head and questioned, with his eyes full of irony. Seeing that Liam was silent, Grandpa Jim sighed, "You, how can I say about you? Why dont you use your shrewdness in that ident that year?" Grandpa Jim sighed again in disappointment. Grandpa Jim always believed that it was not Rita who did it. So he forced Liam to marry her for fear that this silly boy would miss such a good girl. It was a pity that Rita did not had a good time after marriage. As Grandpa Jim thought about it, he felt more guilty. He nced at the the kitchen and rolled his eyes to the opposite Liam. "The Wilson family are responsible. I don''t care if you like it or not. You have to make up for her." "Make up for her with your whole life!" Grandpa Jim snorted. The piece fell down on the board. Liam knew that he lost the game, but he was distracted. Suddenly, something in the kitchen fell to the ground. Then he suddenly realized and looked in the direction of the kitchen. "Mrs. Wilson, you are bleeding!" The flustered voice of the servant came. Liam suddenly got up and went to the kitchen. "Mrs. Wilson, you are bleeding badly and need to be bandaged." Contrary to the servants panic, Rita was indifferent. "Im OK. This small wound was nothing." She took a tissue and wiped the blood off her fingers. She reached for the knife again. But next second, the wrist was caught by a pair of big hands. "You need to take care of the wound." Liam looked at her bleeding fingers and he frowned. "It''s just a minor injury. We don''t need to make a big deal out of it." Rita ignored his urge and pulled her hand back. But he grabbed it too tightly so that she couldn''t pull it back. Instead, Liam grabbed her hand more tightly. Next second, she was pulled out by him. "Liam... What are you doing?" Rita frowned and gritted his teeth. "Let me go. Let me go!" "Liam?" But no matter how she struggled, the man pulled her out of the kitchen. Then, she was forced to sit on the sofa. "Give me your hand." Overhead again came hismanding voice. Rita frowned again. She looked sideways to resist. "Don''t let me say it three times. Give me your hand!" Seeing her not move, Liam narrowed his eyes. Immediately the oppressive feeling in the living room went rampant. Seeing Liams cold expression, the servants around him suddenly tensed their nerves. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe. And at the moment, Rita looked at his darken face. Unexpectedly she was not afraid but frowned again. Why should you be that harsh? Why should I cooperate with you? Although she was dissatisfied with him, she nced at Grandpa Jim, who was just looking at them. Her hand stretched out. For grandpa! Looking at her bleeding hand, he quickly found out the disinfectant alcohol from the medicine box. Before smearing alcohol on her fingers, he paused and looked at her little fair face. "It may hurt a little. Bear it." "Well." Rita nodded. Liam gently wiped her wound with alcohol cotton. Although she had been prepared already, when the stimting alcohol touched the wound, the tingling still made she shiver and then tensed. Seeing this, Liam immediately loosened the alcohol cotton in his hand. Seeing that she spread her eyebrows, he just pulled his eyes back, took the bandage expressionlessly and gently stuck it on her wound. "All right." Rita took her hand back and lowered her head and pursed her mouth. "Thank you...You can go on with Go, I''ll make shredded potatoes." With that, she was about to get up. Next second, she was pressed on the sofa again. "Don''t touch the knife." She frowned. "But I haven''t made the dish for grandpa." "Lily can do it, too." "Lily can''t make the unique vor." "You teach her! Or she will be fired! " They did not give in and talked. Seeing this, Grandpa Jim smiled. He spread the eyebrows. His eyes fell on the chess piece in front of him. "Liam, you like to control everything. I''m afraid you''re going to fail this time." Maybe he was so happy that he coughed excitedly. Because of the severe cough, he was unable to breathe so that the loving face was red. In an instant, two people who bickered on the other side look at Grandpa Jim. "Grandpa, are you ok?" Rita patted him on the back with her little hand, trying to relieve his pain. He coughed badly and quickly covered his mouth with a handkerchief. Suddenly, blood came from his throat. Then he coughed again. He felt a warm liquiding out and quickly wiped his mouth with his handkerchief. Then he held it tightly and hid it behind him. Don''t worry. It was nothing important. However, both Rita and Liam saw it. They looked at each other for a while, and their faces looked bad. In order to make Grandpa Jim happy, they didn''t expose him. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Instead, they apanied him to have lunch. Then finding a reason for review, they took him to the hospital for examination, and took the opportunity to arrange for him to be hospitalized. After a busy day, after Grandpa Jim fell asleep, Rita and Liam went back to their wedding room. Because of grandfather''s illness, both of them felt very heavy-hearted. Along the way, they seldom spoke and were silent. They got off the car. Rita walked tiredly to the vi. But at a few steps, a pair of high-heeled shoes with square head appeared in the sight. She stopped, then suddenly looked up at the owner of the high-heeled shoes. She saw a charming and clever face. Looking at the woman''s face that looked like Joey, she was tensed and paled. "Hello, Rita." The woman nodded politely at her. Rita took back her thoughts. When she looked at the woman opposite her, she had mixing feelings. Why did this womane back earlier? Isn''t she supposed to be back in a year! Is it because she has changed something and has caused a series of changes, Nora, Liam''s fiancee has also returned? When she was puzzled, the elegant woman passed her and went straight to Liam. Nora took Liam''s arm closely and called sweetly, "Liam ." Chapter 71 The Indelible Mark Chapter 71 The Indelible Mark To Ritas surprise, Nora came back from abroad. However, soon she calmed down from astonishment. She drew back her wandering thoughts, nodded politely to them, and continued to walk into the living room. Seeing Rita leaving, Nora came to an idea. She sneered, looked up at the man beside her and asked, "Liam, why didn''t you pick me up at the airport?" "You must be too busy to see my message." Nora gently smiled, being considerate. Liam took his eyes back from Rita and looked at Nora with no expression on his face. He indifferently replied, "I saw your message." Noras smile became awkward. Looking at his remote expression, she forced a smile and said, "It must be that you were too busy to pick me up." "I''m off today." Liam directly denied all her conjecture, which difited Norapletely. Formerly, Liam treated her very well because of her sister. Afterwards, just before Joey, her sister, died, she told him to take good care of Nora and the Nash family, so that he treated her better than before. He not only took good care of her, but also sent her to study in medical university abroad. However, when now she was back, she obviously felt that he became estranged in his tone and his eyes. Maybe it was because... Nora thought of something and her face turned blue gradually. Just as she was distracted, Liam had already passed her by and walked into the living room. In the living room. Rita looked at the blue sky outside, bowed her head and patted her aching leg. She frowned, thinking about the weather was about to change. She slightly signed and kept patting her leg harder and harder. Liam came in from the outside and saw her patting. He was stunned, then picked up a magazine and read it at will. Every time Rita patted her leg, Liam turned one page. He sat on the sofa and seemed to look at the magazine in his hand, while his attention was focused on her aching leg. He refocused his eyes on the magazine, took a bottle out of his pocket and threw it straight at Rita. "What is this?" Rita watched the small white bottle and looked up at Liam in doubt. "Medicine to relieve the pain of your leg." Liam turned a page of magazine again, indifferently replied. Rita was shocked. She stared at the bottle with her eyes full ofplex emotions. He gave her pain, then gave her cure. What did he want exactly? She squeezed the bottle tightly and said, "Thank you. I can''t ept your medicine." Since he hurt her so deeply, there was no need to ept his irony kindness. Every time her leg was sore, she would remember how cruel he had been to her. She pushed the medicine back without looking at Liam who was on the sofa, turned around and walked upstairs. Hearing this, Liam clenched his hands which were holding the magazine while he had no expression on his face. "If you don''t need it, you can give it back to grandfather by yourself." Rita stopped, Grandfather? "We just went to my grandfather''s today." Liam exined simply and kept turning the magazine. What an inexplicable exnation. Rita turned around and asked him confusedly, "And? What''s that got to do with this medicine?" "We went to my grandfather''s. It was a matter of course that this medicine was given by my grandfather." Liam turned another page of magazine and said with frigidity. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He now couldn''t admit that he especially bought the medicine for her from abroad. "Grandfather gave it to you?" Rita looked at the white medicine bottle in consternation. Liam raised his eyebrows, darted a nce at her and said, "You can''t think that I bought this for you, can you?" "I don''t think so. I just wonder why grandfather didn''t give it to me directly at that time." She said. Seeing her face full of doubts, Liam lowered his head and looked down on the magazine. He said indifferently, "I don''t know. Go ask my grandfather." Rita had no doubt about his words. Since it was for good intentions from Grandpa Jim, she needed to ept it. She limped back and bent over to get the medicine. At this time, someone got the medicine bottle with a slim little hand before Rita. Rita was surprised. She looked up and saw Nora. "Nerve painkillers? Miss Brown, what''s the matter with you? Why you need to take this kind of medicine? " Nora stepped forward with a smile and looked at her suspiciously. Norasmiled politely, but Rita didnt feel her kindness. She exined calmly, "It''s just a temporary indisposition." "Rita, I major in medicine. If there is any difort, you can tell me if you believe me. If I can''t cure it, I will find an expert to help you." "Thank you. If I feel ufortable, I''lle to you." Rita politely said, and reached out a hand to take that medicine from her hand. However, she took the bottle with strength, but she didn''t take it back sessfully. Rita stopped and looked up at Nora. They looked at each other. In this life, Rita still caught the hatred to her in Noras eyes. Rita asked without turning an eysh, "What are you doing, Miss Nash?" "Rita, I saw the video about Charlotte." Nora said, biting her lips, with her eyes full of guilt, "I''m sorry about all the things youve been through for these years." "My parents lost a daughter so that they were agitated. I am deeply sorry for what they do to you." Nora bowed to Rita to express her apology, I hope you can forgive my parents and the Noah family." Hearing her apology, Rita didn''t feel moved at all. Her apology looked so sincerely which made Rita be narrow-minded if she didn''t forgive her, but Rita couldnt forgive them so easily since they had framed her up so cruelly. Whats more, Nora apologized actually out of insincerity. Rita sneered and stepped on Nora''s feet fiercely. Nora shouted with her eyes full of tears, "Ah!! It hurts! Rita, what are you doing?" "Miss Nash, does it hurt?" Rita raised her foot and stepped again. Nora''s instep went bruised. She was sweaty with pain. And there was an imperceptible hatred flickered across her eyes. Soon that hatred in her eyes disappearedpletely. She looked up only with the tears and said, "Rita, I know our family hurt you so much, if you are angry, please vent your anger on me, I will never fight back." What a considerate girl! Nora now was so kind and gentle which was totally different from the girl that Rita had known in the previously life. In the previous life, Nora deliberately did not apply anesthetic to her on the operating table. Rita still remembered when Nora used a scalpel to gouge out her leg, how cruel she looked. "Miss Nash, don''t get me wrong. I''m not taking it out on you. I want to tell you a truth through practice." Nora was surprised and asked, What truth? "Look at your feet that I stepped on. Are they bruised now?" Rita lowers her head and pointed to Nora''s feet. Nora was confused, What do you mean? "When you hurt someone, although the pain is easy to disappear, but it will leave an indelible mark just like I stepped on your feet and left it bruised. So, Miss Nash please understand that I can''t not be so generous to forgive the Nash family for what they have done to me! " Rita grabbed the medicine from Nora''s hand. She walked upstairs with an indifferent face and said, "Miss Nash, don''t force others to do what they don''t want." Then, Rita loudly pped the door of the room in the second floor. Nora stared at the closing door in great astonishment. She couldnt believe that the old stupid Rita had changed like this. Howe that she became so formidable within a year? Now being ignored, Nora felt so ufortable and her eyes which were staring at the door went more and more gloomy. "What are you doing here?" Noradidnte back from her wandering mind until a low voice came behind her. She drew back her gloomy face and turned to look at the man with crossed legs on the sofa and said, "Liam, my parents want to ask you to have dinner together. Let us have a good chat and solve some misunderstandings." Misunderstanding? The man gave a sneer in a low voice. Suddenly the atmosphere turned cold in the room. Looking at his grave staring, an instantly rising dread stole into Nora with her spine couldnt help but tighten up. She knew that he was mad at the things happened in that year. She got up the courage to step forward and exined, "Liam, what happened in that year really should me on the Nash family. It was because our parents didn''t have confidence in your feelings with my sister so that they came up with such a solution. We didn''t expect that..." You didnt expect that you would cause her death, right? When it came to Joey, Liam narrowed his eyes coldly, with full of anger. Being staring like this, Nora suddenly tensed. And her palms were sweaty. She said, "Liam, it was an ident. We all didn''t expect that." You all? So, at that time, you knew it, too. Right? Liam looked at her and asked suddenly. Nora was shocked and shook her head immediately. "I didn''t know. I didn''t know until I returned home. And that''s why my parents asked me toe back." Nora quickly brushed herself off the things, stabilized her mood and continued, "Liam, my parents know that they are wrong and want to apologize to you face to face." Liam narrowed his eyes and didnt reply. Seeing this, Nora thought that Liam still cared about the Nash family because of Joey. She stretched out her hand and pulled his sleeve, and said, "Liam, for my sister''s sake, please go to see my parents. Let us exin the misunderstanding clearly and you give my parents a chance to apologize and correct their mistakes." You indeed should apologize. Liam was thinking that they surely should give a sincere apology not to him but to Rita. Nora thought that she finally convinced Liam, and quickly replied, "Yes! My parents will reflect on themselves well and apologize." Liam nced up at somewhere on the second floor, and looked at Nora, "At eight o''clock tonight, S. Restaurant, let''s have a meet." Tonight, Liam would let them gave a sincere apology to Rita. Chapter 72 The Apology Chapter 72 The Apology At eight o''clock, in the box of the S. Restaurant. "Nora, it''s eight o''clock. Why hasn''t Liame yet? Are you sure he wille?" Ynda darted a look at her watch and watched Nora anxiously. Nora was fixing her make up to the mirror and said, "Wait patiently. Maybe there is a traffic jam on the road." "Nora, Liam is so clever. Can he believe our exnation about that things?" Ynda nervously kept grabbing her hands. If... Nora coldly closed the make-up mirror and stared at Ynda, "There''s no if!" "Oh, don''t be angry, Nora. I''m just not so confident." See Nora was angry, Ynda quickly exined. Nora drew back her angry face, picked up the perfume and gently sprayed it on her wrist, then slowly rubbed it to her neck. She said, "Don''t panic, you just follow my instructions, and I''ll fix everything else." "Even if he doesn''t believe it, I have my secret weapon." Ynda felt better when she heard this. At this time, here came a massage in Noras phone. And it was from Liam. When Nora saw the massage which said that Liam was arrived, she was excited and said, Mom, dad, he is arrived! While informing her parents, she quickly straightened up her coat and pinned her hair behind her ears. After she finished, she waited gracefully in the direction of the door. She was waiting for that handsome man. Here came a sound of footstep and it stopped right outside the door. Norasmiled. He wasing! She stood up and opened the door. Liam! However, seeing the person who was standing outside the door, her smile went stiffed. Rita? Where was Liam? Nora looked behind Rita, but she only saw the empty corridor. What was happening? Was he noting? Although she was so confused, she didnt dare to be impolite to Rita. She smiled sweetly and call her name as greeting, Rita. "Miss Nash, is room 608 your reservation?" Rita pointed to the room number, asked in puzzle. Yes. Rita knitted her brows hearing her answer. Noras reservation? Then why Liam asked her toe? Was he helping the Nash family to ask her out, and he wanted to get things done by a dinner? Because it was Liam who asked her toe here, and because of the rtionship between Liam and the Nash family, she couldn''t help thinking of that. Suddenly, Rita looked ghastly. "I''m sorry, I may be in the wrong room." She nodded politely to Nora, and turned around to leave. Thats the room. Liam came here and said in a low voice. Looking at him, Rita felt very ufortable. Sure enough, he was helping them! She stopped for a while and continued to walk towards the elevator. She couldnt be here! Just as she passed by him, her arm was suddenly seized by a big hand. And she was forced to stay where she was. She looked up at the man and said with anger, Let go of me! Them want to apologize. Liam exined gently, but Rita was so angry. She said, Liam, I dont want to say it again. Let go! Why did she have to forgive them if them apologized? She had a right to refuse! She pushed Liam but was seized more firmly by him. They are waiting. He grabbed her to the box. While being forced to follow behind him, Rita felt heartbroken. She was wondering why he couldnt let her keep thest dignity. She gritted her teeth and said, Let go! Liam! She tried to pull back her arm but failed. Her eyes and arm were gradually turned red. Atst, she was forced to sit on the seat in the box. She felt like somebody was tearing her heart sitting here so that her face was turning pale. She wondered whether Liam was in love with Joey so much that he wanted to help them even if he knew her family was evil. She began to sneer with so much hatred. Since Liampelled her to do such a thing, Rita decided to make them embarrassed! Looking at the Nash family, she suddenly clenched her hands in the ce that others couldn''t see, and deep in her eyes was the determination to ruin all of them. Liam, now this is...? Looking at Rita, Nora felt so confused and asked Liam. Not only Nora, all the Nash family was in puzzle. Liam raised his brows slightly and said, "You want to apologize. And actually, you own an apology to the biggest victim, right?" Nora was astonished about what she heard. She looked at Rita and then watched Liam. Howe they needed to apologize to Rita? Nora was disgusted with the things happening and kept clenched her fists. Before she came back from abroad, she heard some gossips that Liam had changed his attitude towards Rita. She didnt believe it at that time, but now she had to. Nora was guessing that he must treat her well out of guilty. Isnt it? When she was absent-minded, here came Liams voice. Nora looked up immediately and saw his cold eyes. She read what he meant from his eyes at once. He wanted the Nash family exined all of things to Rita! When she realized these, she clenched her fists more tightly so that her fingernail all was pinched into the flesh. She looked at Rita with her eyes full of jealousy. "Liam, when did we say we''re going to apologize to her! What we clearly said is... "Before she replied, Ynda quickly denied. Nora frowned and stopped her, "Mom!" Nora? Ynda was confused. "Mom, what happened in that year was really should me on us. Naturally, we have to make apology to Rita." Ynda was shocked, What? Looking at Nora, Ynda doubted of what she has heard. "Mom, it was that you and dad were wrong. You not only hurt Rita, but also caused the death of my sister!" Nora said with her eyes full of tears, "Mom, don''t be so stubborn! Give them an apology then let things over! Do you want to cause more problems?" Yndas face was turning blue. Seeing Ynda was in silence, Nora held her arm, got close to her and whisper, "Mom, why don''t you apologize!" Ynda was not happy and snorted, "Nora, I asked you toe back to help. Is that how you helped? You don''t think it''s humiliating enough that I was beaten by that girlst time. So, you are helping an outsider, right? " "Mom, if you can''t bear it, you''ll ruin my ns!" I dont want to bear this! Seeing that Ynda refused to apologize, Rita, who had been sitting here and didn''t speak, gave a sneer and said, "It seems that you don''t want to apologize. Then don''t bother!" When finishing her words, she was about to leave. That was fine to her. She didnt their apology anyway. After Rita left her seat, Nora could felt that Liam was getting more and more gloomy on his face which made her nervous. She suddenly pulled Ynda and whispered eagerly, "Mom, when I be Liam''s wife, I''ll make all this up to you." Her word made Ynda started hesitating. Nora narrowed her eyes and pinched Yndas arm. Ouch! Before Ynda could react, she was pushed towards Rita by Nora. "Rita, don''t go. My mom has something to tell you." Nora gave Ynda an instruction by winking. Ynda hesitated for a few seconds, and then reluctantly said, "I''m sorry." It was so fast that Rita couldn''t hear it clearly without listening carefully. Rita stopped, turned to looked at Ynda who was unwilling to apologize, and said, "Mrs. Nash, what do you say? It''s too fast. I can''t hear you. Can you say it again?" Ynda looked ghastly, but because Nora had been egging her on, she could only bear it. Im sorry. This time, Ynda said it clearly. Rita heard it clearly but she didnt feel better at all. She said, I cant ept such an insincere apology! "Rita, in what method can we apologize in sincere?" Nora asked gently. She raised her eyebrows, "Kneel down and apologize to me!" "Kneel down on your knees? Rita, don''t go so far! " Ynda was angry when she heard what Rita said. And Noras face turned ghastly, either. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Nora was controlling her temper and asked gently, Rita, is it too far? "Is it?" Rita sneered and said, "When Joey died, you forced me to kneel in front of her ashes day and night to apologize. Was that too far?" At that time, they tortured her without ant mercy! She nced at Ynda and Nora. She said, "Miss Nash, don''t you remember that? Do you want me to help you remember?" She said it without anger but smile, which made her in a threatening manner. Every Nash went pale on their face. At the same time, Liam narrowed his eyes frostily which couldnt be seen through. When the atmosphere went tense, suddenly he got up and left his seat. Everyone, including Rita, was stunned and looked at him. Watching he getting closer to her, Rita felt in difort. She thought that he was about to protect the Nash family. She looked indifferent, waiting for his acting. He put his hand on her shoulder, nced at the Nash family and said, "So, this is your attitude of apology, right?" Rita was shocked that he was not n to help the Nash family. She turned to looked at him with confuse. And the Nash family was all in astonishment. Nora was the first one who saw the truth. Looking at Liam''s cold face, she felt her heart full of sorrow. He was protecting Rita! The jealousy in her heart spread all over her body like poison. She couldn''t let Liam stay with Rita any longer; Otherwise this disable woman would cause a disaster sooner orter. The next second, she pulled Ynda to kneel down toward Rita. Chapter 73 Going Home Chapter 73 Going Home Nora and Ynda knelt down in front of Rita which made her astonished. She really did not expect that Ynda who was very unyielding could endure so much. It was really out of her expectation. No! To be exact, it was Nora made her even more impressive. Although she was so young, she should not be underestimated! "Rita, I''m sorry that you were wronged by the things in those years." Nora knelt down on the ground with a sincere face. Rita darted a look at Nora and frowned. She originally just wanted to deliberately create difficulties for the Nash family, so that they would be embarrassed and give up apologizing. And then, she would not have to choose to forgive. Unexpectedly, now everything had deviated from her expectation. Was she really going to be forced to forgive them? She said with her eyes slightly became cold, "Miss Nash, I''m sorry, I still can''t ept your apology." "Rita, you''ve gone too far!" Ynda suddenly lost her temper and angrily darted a stare at her. Ynda was thinking that Rita must be ying tricks since they had already knelt down ording to her request but she still refused to forgive them. The more she thought about it, the angrier she was. So, she directly got up from the ground. Then she pulled up Nora who was still on the ground and said, "Why are you still kneeling? Can''t you see it''s just a trick. Get up!" Nora took advantage of the situation. She pulled Ynda, pretending to be sensible, and said, "Mom, don''t say that about Rita. She did this because of anger. When she calms down, she will forgive us." "I''m not angry. I''m wide awake." Rita coldly looked at them and said, "Every word I say is carefully thought out!" Before she finished, she obviously felt the anger in Ynda''s eyes. Her fury was like hotva from a volcano, which would burn her to ashes! She ignored them directly, stretched herself, turned around, walked out and said, "Everyone, sorry, I''m tired, I won''t apany you to enjoy the meal. Goodbye." It was quite funny to Rita seeing the Nash family got embarrassed. And their kneeling made her feelfortable and even morefortable after she refused them! Just by thinking about the expression of them, she could wake up withughter in her dreams. At this time, the Nash family behind her, just as she expected, were all angry. Especially Ynda! She said with her face turning blue and her heart full of anger, "Liam, look what she has done!" "Even I knelt down for her! She just left with such an annoying attitude!" "Of course, she''s a quite uneducated woman!" Maybe Ynda was so angry that she lost her patience. She pointed at Rita and was scolding louder and louder. At this time, Nora didn''t stopped Ynda. She squeezed out a tear and said, "Liam, we''ve tried our best, but Rita..." Nora stopped for a while and began to cry, As the old saying goes, we should forgive where we may, but Rita doesn''t want to." This kind of aggrieved usation made Rita frown deeply. She stopped and turned to see Nora who was crying. Nora was weeping and trembling Even Rita felt pitiful seeing her crying, let alone those men. The crying of her might arouse the men''s desire for protection and let them rush tofort her. Sure enough, Nora was capable. After all, she was the one who sessfully got married with Liam in the previous life. When Rita was distracted, Nora had gently pulled Liam''s sleeve, raised her small face with her teary eyes, asked raucously, "Liam?" Rita sneered seeing this. She was not longer interested in all of this, and was about to leave. Because even without looking, she could guess what his reaction was. What he would do was just tofort Rita and reprimand her for not being so stingy and it was time to let go. After all, Liam loved Joey, so that he will naturally protect the Nash family. For Liam, she was nothing but an unimportant person and couldntpare with his true love. Since she understood all this, she naturally let go. Her face became grave slightly. And she quickened her steps to leave the ce where she felt depressed. Suddenly, her arm was caught by a big hand. Rita narrowed her eyes and looked at Liam coldly. She thought that he would force her to forgive the Nash family, but she didn''t expect that he shook off Nora''s hand coldly and said, "She has right not to forgive." What he said shocked everybody here. Rita looking at him in amazement. And her mind went nk. He didnt help them! When she was still in a state of consternation, she was dragged away by Liam. Because Rita was still stunned, so she didn''t move. Seeing that she stood still, Liam stopped, knitted his brows and asked, Are you hungry? What? Rita was confused about his indescribable question. Why you are not leaving? You want to stay here for dinner? No! Rita firmly shook her head, followed Liam left the room. Watching them leaving, Nora was so angry that her face turned blue. He really had changed! He was no longer the man who will be gentle as long as he mentioned Joey. During this year, the status of Joey and Rita had changed in his heart. This kind of change made Nora realize the real crisis. "Nora, didn''t you say that you have a way to make Liam forgive us? What''s your secret weapon?" At this time, Ynda asked Nora unhappily. Nora''s face was indistinctly ghastly. She pushed Ynda aside and said, "Why are you so anxious? Haste makes waste!" "I''m afraid that in a few days, there will be no Nash Group in F City!" Ynda said, with her eyes full of worry. Since thest time when Liam was angry about the things they did in Brown house, the Wilson family began to give up the financial support to the Nash Group. At that time, Ynda and Daryal went to find Liam for this, but they were sent back by his secretary for various reasons. And that was why she called Nora back. Unexpectedly, even if Nora came back, there was no substantial progress. Ynda was surely anxious since the Nash Group would be shut down at any time if the Wilson family continued to refused the financial support. Ynda pursed her lips, pushed Nora and whispered, "Nora, do something!" "What day is tomorrow, mom?" Nora nced at Ynda and asked slowly. Ynda was stunned being asked that question. She twinkled her eyes, thinking why Nora asked such a question suddenly. After thinking about it for a long time, Ynda didn''t think of what day tomorrow would be. She was so confused. Seeing she really can''t remember, Nora reminded her in a low voice, "My sister''s memorial day!" So what? Ynda was still confused. Nora frowned, "Tomorrow, Liam will surely go to the grave. At that time, as long as you and I cry in front of my sister''s tombstone, Liam must be very touched." Hearing Nora''s exnation, Ynda understood immediately. That was a good idea! Others couldn''t get Liam convinced, but that dead woman could. Why didn''t she think of it! At the moment, Ynda looked at Nora again with her eyes full of pride, and said, "Looked at my daughter! You are so smart. It''s worth reading psychology!" "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll help the Nash family get through with this." Nora squinted and smiled, "Tomorrow, see how I deal with Rita, and how I be the youngdy of the Wilson family!" "As long as I''m Mrs. Wilson, you and dad will get all the power in F City!" Hearing what Nora said, Ynda gradually felt better and smiled widely. Nora squinted at the direction where Rita disappeared with the ruthlessness flickered across her eyes. Rita, wait and see! Liam will be mine sooner orter. And the Nash family will be thest winner! After the incident with the Nash family just now, Rita and Liam drove back to the Wilsons house. "Mr. and Mrs. Wilson, you are back." Mrs. Davis saw theming back one after another, and she greeted them with a smile, "Just right on time, the dinner is ready." The dinner is ready? Rita felt strange in mind. Just now, when Liam asked her to go out, he definitely tell Mrs. Davis that she didn''t need to prepare the dinner. "Mrs. Wilson this is Mr. Wilson''s order when you went out." As if she saw the surprise in Rita''s eyes, Mrs. Davis quickly exined, "Mr. Wilson said, you are just going to meet the guests without having the meal there, so he told me to prepare the dinner in advance." Rita was shocked that it turned out that Liam didn''t n to finish the apology banquet of the Nash family at the beginning. She didn''t understand why did he ask her to go with him. Suddenly she thought of something, and narrowed her eyes. Did he just want to help her? At the same time, she felt excited in her heart, but soon enough she sneered away her thought. How could Liam help her? That was ridiculous. What he did tonight might be that he just wanted to punish the Nash family. After all, Joey was dead because of them. He surely had resentment with them. Thinking of these, Rita gradually calmed down. She took off her coat, limped to her seat and lowered her head to have her own meal. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. At this time, in addition to the asional sound of chopsticks hitting the dishes on the table, there was almost no other sound, and the atmosphere was frosty. Rita''s mobile phone ring broke the silence. She quickly put down the chopsticks to pick up the strange number of the call, "Hello, who is it?" "Rita, I''m Mr. Hill." The voice of her teacher came from the phone which made Rita surprised. She replied, "Mr. Hill, what''s the matter?" "Oh, well, you won the first prize in the designpetition. Tomorrow, the school would like to invite you to give a speech to other students!" Mr. Hill asked carefully, "Rita, do you have time tomorrow?" Maybe because he had a bad attitude towards Rita before, Mr. Hill had no enough confidence asking her. In particr, Rita didn''t respond for a long time which made him nervous. He thought that Rita must be angry at the time that he looked down upon her before. In fact, Rita was hesitating when she heard about school. She really didn''t want to do such a shy thing as giving a speech. "Rita, are you still there?" It seemed that she was distracted for too long, and Mr. Hill asked again. She suddenly came back from her wandering mind, replied with her eyes narrowed, "Yes, I''m listening." "Then the speech tomorrow..." "Mr. Hill, I will go to the speech tomorrow. Would you please send me the time and position of the speech through the message?" Hearing her reply, Mr. Hill said happily, "Okay. There were some processes you need to know in advance. I''ll send Oliver to meet you tomorrow." Liam instantly clenched his chopsticks and felt very ufortable in his heart when he heard the name of Oliver. Chapter 74 My Dear Wife Chapter 74 My Dear Wife Oliver? Rita frowned when she heard his name and wondered why he was going to the speech as well. What''s the matter between Oliver and Liam? Why did he urge to figure out something about Liam from her? Although she was so curious, out of politeness, she quickly replied her teacher, Mr. Hill, don''t bother. I''ll just drive to school by myself. "I''lle to school tomorrow anyway, and I can just pick you up on the way, so it''s no troubling." As soon as she finished, there was Oliver''szy voice came from the phone. Rita was astonished that Oliver was there with the teacher. As soon as she opened her mouth slightly and wanted to refuse again, Oliver left a word and hung up the phone immediately, "Honey, I''ll see you at eight tomorrow morning." "But..." Hearing the beep from the phone, Rita had no choice but to hang up the call. Oliver didn''t give her the chance to refuse him. She knew that even if she called again, there was no one would answer the phone. Since things had happened like this, she chose to take it easy after all. Putting away the phone, she continued to enjoy her meal,pletely did not notice Liam''s face went gloomy with his eyes became ice-cold. "Oh, so many delicious food! It seems that I came at the right time. " At this time, Jacob came in from the outside. Seeing a table of dishes, he told Mrs. Davis to serve a pair of chopsticks. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. As soon as he sat down, Liam asked in a tough tone, Itste. Why do youe? Noticing his malicious tone, Jacob raised his eyes and observed him. Although his cold expression was the same as usual, he still read the sullen and irritable deeply in his eyes. Jacob knew that he came at the wrong time. Looking at Liam who was extremely grave, Jacob went stiffed and said, Well, I... "It''s just a school enterprise cooperation project. You can''t handle it well in thepany. Do you still want to talk to me about it at home?" Liam squinted at Jacob, out of impatience. What he said made Jacob totally in puzzle. What school enterprise cooperation? Did he handle any project like this to him? When he was still in astonishment, Liam suddenly stood up and left. Useless! Jacob felt very nervous for a moment. He knew that he was despised by his sixth brother. However, he indeed didnt remember any school enterprise cooperation project at all. "Tomorrow, I''ll personally talk to the school affairs department about the process, and choose interns from their students. You go with me!" Liam stopped for a while, darted a nce at Jacob who still perplexed, and coldly said. For fear of irritating him, Jacob did not dare to ask anything more. He nodded immediately, Okay. And then he thought of something and looked up at Liam, but he found that Liam was staring at something. He looked over through Liams vision and saw Rita, who was on his side and eating quietly. Jacob was confused whether Liam was staring at Rita. When he turned around to Liam, he found that Liam walked in a fidget to the study on the second floor. Seeing this, Jacob quickly followed in and closed the door. He asked with a smile, "Liam, what time will you go to school tomorrow?" Liam who was on the seat heard his question and thought for a few seconds, then said, "Eight o''clock!" Jacob agreed. Looking at his cold face, he blinked and asked, "Liam, who made you so angry? I know you are venting your anger on me." After hearing his words, Liam rubbed his eyebrows and raised his face to Jacob, who was smiling, and asked, "Am I?" "Yes, you are! You scold me as soon as I came which made me nervous. And... "Jacob nodded and said, "When did you hand over the school enterprise cooperation to me? " Facing Jacob''s question, Liam leaned back on the sofa and said, "Just now." He covered his heart with his hand and leaned on the seat, pretending heartache and used, "Liam, you are so unkind to me!" "Now that you think I''m not kind to you, I''ll just treat you as you said." Liam raised his eyebrows and said, "Tonight contact W. University overtime, tell them the Wilson Group agreed to what they saidst time about the school enterprise cooperation. Tomorrow, I will personally go to the school to select talents." At this time, Jacob felt like that his heart really began to ache, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he could onlyin in secret. God, how could the things on him be so miserable? Whats more, Jacob felt that Liam had changed a lot. He not only becamecking in his taste, but also cruel to him. "Why are you still standing, do it now!" Before he could react, Liam''s voice came again into his ear. Jacob covered his heart, looked up and said, "I think, I may need a quick-acting heart-saving pill." "There is no such a thing. Just go or Ill kill you." "Well, don''t. I''ll do it right now! Looking at Liam, Jacob was frightened and his body was sweaty. And he immediately stopped covering his heart and left the study rapidly. When the door was closed again, Liams face went gloomy. He rubbed his eyebrows, looking ghastly, not knowing why he would be like this. He felt like that he was gradually not himself as before. He smiled bitterly with his heart full ofplexity. He didn''t know why he, who had always been calm, would be so irritated by the conversation of Rita''s phone call. He felt that there were some things that were already out of his control. ***** Eight oclock in the morning. When the call ringing rang, Rita looked at the number on it, and gently moved her finger to the right to answer it. "I''m here, you cane down, my sweetheart." Okay. Rita hung up the phone. She picked up her schoolbag and walked out. As soon as she walked outside the courtyard, she saw Oliver''s garish bright yellow Ferrari not far away. When she just was about to step forward, another car suddenly stopped in front of her. As the car door opened, the man in the car looked at her indifferently, "Get in the car!" Rita was shocked. "What are you doing? Liam is asking you to get in the car!" Seeing her stood still, Jacob added impatiently. Looking at this woman, he didn''t understand why did Liam fall in love with her. She was just an unresponsive trouble maker. "Why?" Rita ignored Jacob and asked Liam directly. "On the same way with you." Liam replied faintly. Rita was surprised and confused. She didnt know whether he was heading to W. University, either. She pursed her lips, looked sideways in the direction of Oliver and said, "Thank you, but there is someone already waiting for me." Rita nodded politely and turned to walk around the car to the opposite side of the road. However, the next second, her arm was grabbed by a big hand. She was suddenly pulled behind, and suddenly another warm hand grabbed her other hand. At this time, she couldn''t move at all because of the dragging by two men. "Hi again, Mr. Wilson!" Oliver firmly grasped Rita''s arm and provocatively looked at the man in the car. Liam ignored Oliver and looked at Rita, "Get in the car." "Mr. Wilson, are you trying to take my girl from me?" Oliver sneered, deliberately said the words which was extremely controversial. Hearing this, Liams face turned gloomy. His girl? Were they together now? While he was distracted, Oliver took advantage of his unpreparedness, suddenly pulled Rita to his side, and smiled at Liam. Looking at Oliver, Liams eyes was turning grave. Seeing this, Oliver deliberately looked ambiguously at Rita, andined with dissatisfaction, "My sweetheart, I''m waiting for you, how can you get in the car of someone else?" Hearing his ambiguous tone, Rita felt like that she had goose bumps on her body. Jacob felt the same. At the same time, Jacob felt it strange. And then he suddenly figured it out that Oliver was chasing Rita, who was also loved by Liam! He secretly watched Liam, who was now extremely angry and felt like that he was about to ruin the whole city. Seeing his cold expression, Jacob closed his eyes like he was in despair. He didn''t care if Rita was making trouble again. He just didn''t want to be here every time Liam was angry. He still wanted to live for more years. He hadn''t got married yet, and hadn''t had a baby yet. What Jacob could do was only praying. At this moment, Liam nced over Oliver coldly, and looked at Rita again. He smiled instead of being mad, patted the ce next to him lightly with his big hand, and said, "My dear wife, please get in the car." Everyone was stunned by his word. Liam said it in a low voice, but it was enough to let Oliver lose this battle. Oliver understood that Liam was telling him that no matter what he did, Rita was always his wife. And Oliver was always the outsider. Instantly, Olivers face went blue. At this time, Rita was already dragged into the car by Liam. Oliver stretched out his hand, trying to take Rita out, but Liam mmed the door shut with an indifferent face. In the meanwhile, Oliver''s hand was pinched by the door, and all his facial features were twisted out of the pain. Liam looked at him coldly in the car. He opened the door, let go of Oliver''s hand, and then mmed the door shut again. Then he coldly asked the driver to drive. Yes. The driver did not dare to neglect and drove away. In the car, Liam faintly looked at Rita, frowned and said, "From now on, don''t interact with him again." Who? Oliver? Why? Rita asked confusedly. Liam knitted his brows and answered after a while, Because, I dont like. What he said aroused Ritas passion in her heart. Chapter 75 The Necklace Chapter 75 The Ne Suddenly, there was all in silence in the car. Rita looked at Liam for a few seconds, then looked out the window and said, "I don''t know why you don''t like him and I don''t care what the dispute is between you and him, please don''t involve me in it." She didn''t want to get involved in anything between all of them. She just wanted to left after one year. Hearing what she said, Liam frowned slightly. He was so smart. Of course he knew her thoughts. He also looked out the window, and the atmosphere inside the car changed slightly. It was heavy and alienated. This time, he didn''t get angry but squinted his eyes andughed, "Well, Liam, it turns out that this woman really is your weakness!" "Since you have weakness, it is easy to deal with." Liam, it''s time to pay back the leg you owe the Roberts family! As soon as Rita and Liam entered the school, they separated and worked on their own. After the speech, it was already ten thirty at noon. After standing for more than two hours, her left leg hurt every step of the way. When Liam looked down from upstairs, her limping figure was particrly eye-catching. In front of the French window, Liam suddenly picked up the coat on the sofa, turned his head and walked out. As if thinking of something, he stopped and looked at the school leader behind him. "Sorry, Director Lin, I need to deal with something urgently. All the information about the interns rmended by W. University should be given to Mr. Thompson. From now on, this matter will be handled by him." "Well, okay, Mr. Wilson." Liam gave an apologetic look, and then left without looking back. Jacob was sitting in the office, being so confused, not knowing what his urgent things could be. He looked downstairs towards from the ce where Liam had just stood, and was seeing Rita walking towards the gate of the school. He suddenly understood what Liam was heading to. He couldnt help but signed that Liam was deeply in love with that woman. When Liam left the ssroom, he drove quickly to catch up with Rita. When he caught up with her, he didn''t m the brakes but sped up to overtake the past several meters, and then slowly stopped the car. Sitting in the car, he nced in the rear view mirror like he was unintentionally. When he saw Rita walked over and opened the right door immediately. When Rita heard the sound, she turned over and met his gaze. "I happen to be going home." Rita narrowed her eyebrows, "Are you finished your work so soon?" He gave an affirmative reply, looked forwards and said, "Get in the car". Rita had no doubts about his exnation. She thanked him, and bent over to sit in the position of the assistant seat. In order to make her leg morefortable, she deliberately adjusted the seat to the right, letting her whole body lie down. Along the way, they didn''t talk much. Even if there was a conversation, Rita replied in a perfunctory manner. Soon, they returned to the Wilson''s house again. After getting out of the car, Rita felt her left leg sore when she stepped on the ground. Her face suddenly turned pale, and she froze still and did not dare to move. Seeing this, Liam strode forward. He was so worried and asked, Does it hurt again? "Well, it hurt for a while." Rita pretended to smile easily, raising her leg to move forward, but just after taking a step, she felt her leg hurting badly and her whole body sweating. In order to prevent her fragility from being exposed in front of him, she gritted her teeth and kept moving on. Maybe it was because she was afraid of pain, when she stepped on the ground with her left leg, her eyes closed tightly. In the next second, she suddenly felt her body was held up by someone. She instantly opened her eyes and saw Liams face so closely in front of her. She was surprised and asked, What are you doing? Let go of me. "Your leg hurt so much that you are sweating, so don''t push yourself so hard." When her stubbornness was dismantled, Rita couldn''t help but blushed her face with shame. She had to push herself! She didn''t want to be jokes by others! She lowered her head and bit her lips withplex emotions. When she was distracted, they already got in the living room. Liam, you are back! As soon as they stepped into the living room, they met Nora, who had been waiting here. With their eyes looking at each other, she clearly felt the consternation and jealousy in Nora''s eyes. To avoid suspicion, she hurriedly twisted her body to get out of Liam''s arms. However, she was held tightly by Liam and couldn''t move. She looked at him in astonishment, "Liam?" "What?" Liam looked at her and asked. Rita knitted her brows slightly and said, Let go of me. "With your leg hurt like that, are you able to go to the second floor by yourself?" No, she couldnt. Rita knew it clearly. She lowered her head and bit her lips, not knowing what to do. Hearing their conversation, Nora, who was ignored by Liam, felt better slightly. Now she knew that Liam held Rita because of her hurting leg. She took a deep breath secretly and her gloomy mood turned better. Nora walked forward with a smile, said worriedly, "Rita, do you have a pain in your leg? is it hurt badly? Would you like me to take a look and give you a simple diagnosis and treatment?" Rita coldly watched Nora pretending to be worried, and snorted in mind. Rita didn''t want Nora to make her disabled and drive her away just to be Liam''s wife like she did in the previous life. She refused coldly with her face turned indifferent, "No need. It was just small problem." Although she noticed that Rita''s tone was strange, Norapletely thought it was because Rita was being angered by the Nash family, so she didn''t pay attention to it. She still smiled and said, "Rita, if you feel ufortable, tell me, I will do my best to help you relieve your pain." Rita gave an affirmative reply, looked up at Liam, and said, Send me upstairs, Liam. Wait a minute! When Liam was about to leave, Nora grabbed his arm in a panic. Looking at his cold face, Nora said with her eyes went red and her voice was even hoarse when she spoke, "Liam, today is my sister''s... memorial day." All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. There was still no expression on Liam''s face at this moment, but Rita obviously felt his hand holding her more tightly. She knew that he cared. After all, that was Joeys memorial day. And Joey was his beloved. "Liam, my parents and I are going to the cemetery to visit my sister, will youe with us?" Seeing his reaction, Nora was overjoyed and hurried to throw out the question. Liam was still in silence. However, Rita took the initiative to get down from his arms and said, "You guys talk, I go upstairs by myself." She was thinking that taking the initiative by herself was better than being driven down by them. Rita bit her lip and walked upstairs slowly step by step. Even though she was so painful that she went sweaty on her forehead, she didn''t even stop. She gritted her teeth and walked to the second floor step by step, and returned to her room. When she closed the door, her back was already soaked. At this time, she was suffering from the extremely pain in her left leg. Her body was shaking uncontrobly, and her face was as pale as paper. At the same time, downstairs. Seeing Rita went upstairs, Nora smiled out ofcency. She stepped forward and stretched out her hand to pull Liam''s arm, "Liam, are you going?" After all, Joey was still his weakness, he couldn''t deny it. However, what he didn''t expect was that he had forgotten that today was the memorial day of her. A guilt surged up in his heart. And when he looked at Nora again, he looked more gentle and said, "Wait for a few minutes, I will get something." "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Nora nodded repeatedly with her eyes turning red, watching him walk to the second floor. When his back disappeared at the turning corner, she smiled in triumph. Compared with that dead woman, Rita who was disabled was nothing! She just simply mentioned the dead woman, and the guilt that Liam had for Rita disappeared. This was enough to prove everything! Nora was thinking that Rita was so tragic. She couldnt beat the dead woman even if she had proven her innocent. Perhaps being happy, Nora sat on the sofa and waited. And Liam went into the second bedroom, opened the drawer and took the star-shaped ne, as well as thest photo of Joey. He stuffed these into his pocket, turned his head and walked downstairs, but when he passed Rita''s room, he couldn''t help but stop. He raised his hand, trying to knock on the door, but he drew back his hand after a few seconds and then put it down, and finally left without knocking. Just as he was about to leave, he heard that something suddenly fell to the floor in the room. Immediately, Rita''s forbearing muffled sound came from inside. Liam was afraid that Rita was in trouble and he opened the door and walked in. Inside the door, Rita was lying on the ground. Her whole body was hurting so badly that she curled up in pain. Seeing this scene, Liam felt so pitiful in his heart and walked forward quickly, "Rita?" "Don''t! Don''t touch me." Rita bit her lip to refuse his touch. Shey on the ground and felt slowly eased a little. Then she gritted her teeth, got up from the ground and said, "I''m okay. You just leave." Liam nced at her knees that had been swollen, and frowned. He leaned over to pick her up, but the things of his pocket suddenly slipped off. In this way, the photos of Joey fell in front of Rita. When she looked at the gentle woman in the photo, Rita''s face turned pale in an instant, and her body trembled uncontrobly. She turned her face away with her eyes red in order not to see the photo of Joey. And she was stunned for a few seconds when she saw the star-shaped ne. Then trembling violently, she picked up the ne and looked up at Liam, "You still keep this ne?" He gave an affirmative reply and didnt want to say anything more with a sense of heaviness. Rita''s small face was shocked and sad, and all kinds of self-deprecating emotions showed on her pale face. "It''s time to return to the original owner!" Rita said, with the bitterness in her eyes turned into the coldness. And she raised her hand and threw the ne into the trash can. When Liam saw the relics of Joey being discarded so casually, his face went gloomy immediately. He was so angry, like a terrible storm. He knitted his eyebrows and shouted, "Pick it back!" No! Rita refused in a cold voice. "Don''t let me say it twice, pick it up!" Liam narrowed his eyes with her expression full of danger. Regardless of what happened back then and how wronged she was, but Joey died! The deceased should be respected. Liam couldn''t understand why she use the deceased''s relics to vent her anger. Looking at each other, Rita was not afraid. She stood up straight and shook his head resolutely, "No! I won''t pick it up! This ne is mine, and I have the right to deal with it!" "This is my right to stop you!" "Liam, you have no right to stop me!" Liam was angry with his face gloomy, but he heard the whole sentences from Ritas mouth, he was astonished. He held the shoulders of the hysterical woman in front of him and asked in disbelief, "What did you say? This ne, this ne is yours?" Chapter76 The Necklace The Ne Thats right. Its mine, so I have the right to deal with it. And who are you to tell me to pick it up? You dont have the right! She had psyched herself up after she was reborn. But now she lost control of herself. She still could not calm herself down when she confronted him, which made her more annoyed and vexed. She pushed him away angrily, pointing at the door, Get out! Liam frowned deeply, standing motionless. Didnt the ne belong to Joey? Why did it belong to Rita now? What was wrong? He stared at her sharply, saying in a cold voice, How can you prove that? He asked abruptly, which bemused Rita for a second. But she soon realized he was asking her about the ne. Puzzled, she red at him with a frown. He even wanted her to prove that. Hadnt he known that she was the one who left the ne under his pillow? Rita, you said its your ne. Prove it! Maybe she was distracted for a long time, so he said in an icy-cold voice. On the ne, there are R and L with a heart in between. Saying this, Rita took up the frame with her photograph in it on the nightstand. Then she pulled a piece of yellowing old paper and threw it at his face, Thats the sketch and concept of the ne designed by me. He unfolded the paper. When he saw R, Heart, L refers to Rita loves Liam, his hands were shaking, You are also the one who had been taking care of me in the hospital, right? Ive demonstrated that the ne is mine, so get out now! Ignoring his question, Rita hobbled over to her bed, I get tired and I need to take a break. But her arms were grabbed by him very soon. Before she knew it, she was forced to turn around and look into his eyes, Was that you who apanied me? Being anxious to find the answer, he was no longer calm and unemotional as usual. It was the first time that Rita had ever seen he being flustered. She felt a bit surprised. What was wrong with him? He really did not know she was taking care of him? Rita, answer me, was that you? She felt the pain when there was a sudden and firm pull on her shoulders. She pushed him away and gave him slight smile, Its not important. It was all settled now, so it did not matter whether she was the one who had been taking care of him. Such cold words pained Liam. How could she say it was not important? How could it possibly be unimportant? It was very important to him! For Liam, it was extremely important to figure out who had apanied him in the hospital. In his mind, that girl was even more important than himself. He took a step toward her, trying to grab the woman which avoided talking about the past. But the door was opened. Liam, it sounded like someone fell to the ground, who was it? Is everything all right here? Nora sounded very worried. But Liam stayed where he was motionless. Nora looked at them and sensed the tension. She walked to him curiously and then tugged at his sleeve, Liam, did you have the quarrel again? He didnt answer, so she thought she was right. She flicked a mocking nce to Rita who was obviously annoyed. In Noras mind, Rita might have got wiser. But it seemed that she was as dumb as she used to be. She would have a big fight with Liam whenever there was something about Joey. Well, what a dummy, Nora thought. She fell into Noras trap directly. Nora sneered at Rita inwardly and pretended to mediate between Rita and Liam, Liam, you should make some concession to your wife. Thats what makes for a happy marriage. You Nora spoke for a while, making Liam more vexed. Did anyone saye in? Nora was also a bit annoyed by his words, Liam, I worry about you and Rita, so I. Get out! He did not let her finish her sentence. Apparently, he felt annoyed being disturbed. Nora found he was annoyed and then she was close to tears. Did Liam me her for her remark? She bit her lower lip, with her eyes filling with tears, Liam? Rita was staring at Nora impassively. It was said that women were most adorable when their eyes filled with tears, like Nora. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Rita thought, men would never upset such lovable woman like her, including Liam. After all, Liam had married to Norast time. He probably liked the woman who was tender, delicate and sensible as Nora, no matter why he got married with her eventually. Well, it was fine. GET OUT! Liam suddenly spoke in his low and cold voice while she was recalling. Rita was surprised and looked at him immediately. Liam did notfort Nora as Rita expected. Rita found he was furious with only coldness in his eyes. She frowned slightly with puzzle. Why didnt he care about Nora as he used to? What was wrong? Im sorry. Nora ran out of the room with her pale face, and her eyes were misted by tears. The door was closed again. There were only Rita and Liam in the room, being silent. After a long time, Liam no longer frowned. He looked at Ritas beautiful face and said firmly, Its important to me whether you are the girl who had been looking after me. His deep voice made her heart thump, which jolted her. But then she sneered, Well, anyway, it has nothing to do with me. Liam felt dejected by her words. He wanted to say something, but he got nothing eventually. Then he took up the ne from the trash can. He dusted the ne with his fingers and then gazed at it, which made him soften. Ill figure it out by myself whether you are or not. It was important because it was about whether he made a mistake on finding his lover. He only wanted to cherish the girl who kept waiting for him toe around by his side, day and night. Liam went out with the ne with firm and steady steps. Rita looked out the window, with tears in her eyes. What could he do even if he knew the truth? All had been settled. She took a deep breath and thenid back on the bed. A tear rolled down her face when she closed her eyes tiredly. Nora was waiting for Liam in the living room downstairs. When she heard someone approaching, she wiped out the tears right away and stood up from the couch. Then she turned around and looked at Liam, smiling, Liam, its time to go to the cemetery. OK. Liam paused for a second, with his eyes glinting with coldness. Lets go then. Nora felt less upset when Liam agreed to visit the cemetery. She stretched her hand to hold his arm, but he walked by and went out directly. Although he was distant, Nora did not take it personally. She thought he was angered by Rita, and she moved along behind him quickly. After he got in the car, Liam dialed Jacobs number. Liam, you bastard! How could you leave me alone to clean up all the mess and just walk away? Smoking a cigarette, he ignored Jacobsint and said in coldness, Find out all my doctor and nurse when I was in the hospital after the ident. No, not just them. Go ask the whole staff of the floor. Some of them must have seen her walking in and out of my room. Find them and show them the picture of Rita and Joey. I need to know who had been looking after me back then. Jacob said with a puzzled frown, But hadnt the nurse said it was Joey? I need you to confirm one more time. Liam spoke in a louder voice with a frown. Seeing that Liam got angry, Jacob did not dare to ask other questions, and he promised to do at once. After Liam hung up the phone, he took out the ne again and drew heavily on his cigarette. It was smoky inside the car very soon. When they arrived at the house of the Nash family, Nora got off another car and opened the car door for Liam. But she could not hold back her tears after she was choked by the dense smoke. Coughing, she said to Liam, Liam, wait a second please. Ill ask my parents toe with us and we may set off then. No rush. I need to ask them something. Liam put out his cigarette and got off the car impassively. Nora felt anxious when he walked into the house. She closed the car door and lengthened her stride to keep up with him quickly. Hello, Liam. We will get ready very soon and thene to the cemetery with you. Ynda greeted Liam warmly when he came in. Take your time. Ive got some questions to ask you. Ynda was surprised at his serious attitude and then smiled instantly, What questions? At that time, was Joey the one who had been nursing me? Liam red at Ynda sharply, seeing that the smile froze on her lips. Liam frowned, Whats wrong? Was she? Yeah, right. She certainly was. Ynda found he was doubting and exined right away, While looking after you, Joey even passed out because of the hypoglycemia that night. Right, she had been taking care of you for almost half a month. Daryal echoed her words soon. They got excited about describing the situation to him when Liam phone rang. It was Jacob. Liam looked at his screen and answered the phone, Hows it going? Your nurse and doctor said it was Joey. Well, what about others? Some people said it was Rita. And a doctor said she remembered clearly it was Rita because she gave Rita a shot when Rita passed out due to the hypoglycemia. Hearing this, Liams eyes grew icy-cold. I see. He replied and hung up the phone. He stared at the Nash family again, Are you really sure it was Joey? Sure, absolutely! Right! Hearing this, Liam was infuriated, But I found that Rita was the one who kept apanying me. Well, exin this to me, OK? His words unnerved the Nash family, who became anxious then. Chapter77 The Rupture The Rupture Say something! Liams re flicked through the Nash family one by one and stopped at Ynda. His eyes were as hard as flint, which frightened Ynda. She held her breath for a while. Its merely a hearsay! Liam squinted at her, Well? There must be someone who attempts to disseminate the false information deliberately because Joey was already dead. And its difficult for us to prove ourselves. Her voice grew louder and she looked so upset that she was close to tears. While speaking, she signaled Nora who was standing nearby to help her solve this crisis. Nora approached, pretending to be impartial, Liam, there must be some misunderstanding. Im sure my parents and sister are not the imposters. Although Nora seemed to support Ynda, she also implicated that she had nothing to do with this. Therefore, she would not suffer the consequences even if their secrets were revealed. However, Ynda and Daryal were only touched by her support. And they thought highly of her because she still tried to preserve the reputation of the Nash family in this critical moment. Youre right. They are not the imposters indeed. They literally regard themselves as my saviors. Liam was even more infuriated. His eyes were zing with fury. What are you talking about? I dont understand. Liam, you cant insult us like this just because someone has told you something untruthful. Ynda tried to hide her fear and would not admit what she had done. The firmer she was, the angrier Liam got. His eyes grew so cold that the tension was mounting perceptibly. You need the evidence? Liam looked down at Ynda who was still reluctant to admit and smirked, OK, Ill show you. Saying this, the expression on his face changed to anger. Ynda felt it was freezing inside the room as if she had reached the Antarctic suddenly. And her back was covered with frost. Jacob, bring the stuff to Nashs house within fifteen minutes. Liam called Jacob and said in a cold voice. Fifteen minutes? Liam, I cant teleport! Liam ignored hisint and said indifferently, Bring the evidence within fifteen minutes no matter how you get here. Otherwise, you may start to prepare your funeral now. His words sent a chill down Jacobs spine. Jacob stoppedining right away and continued his task seeing that Liam was infuriated. After all, he treasured his life. He did not want to die young. But Yndas face grew grey immediately, when she heard what Liam had said. Did Liam know the truth? The very thought brought her out in a cold sweat. That was impossible! She bought off all the staff who hade into contact with Liam, so she didnt believe he could find any evidence. The minutes were ticking away. Thirteen minutes slipped by and there were only two minutes left. Being silent, the atmosphere was extremely tense in the living room. Liam sat with his legs crossed. Although rxed, he seemed still noble and forbidding. He looked at his watch and paused for a while, but he continued to tap on the arm of the couch with two fingers. Liam, Ive brought you the evidence. Then Jacob came in, panting, and gave Liam an SD card. The card was wet and warm because it was grabbed in Jacobs hands all the time. After he took the card, Liam began to soften, Are all the staff here? Yeah. Jacob nodded. Liam squinted at Ynda and asked her again, Are you sure it was Joey who cared for me? I Ynda didnt dare to answer when she saw Liam was so forbidding. Her heart was thumping when she stared at the SD card in his hand. Had he really found the evidence? No, that was impossible. She had deleted all the footage of Rita entering Liams room. In essence, she thought her n was perfect so she didnt believe Liam could find any evidence. Thinking of that, she was firm with him again, Im sure it was Joey. Liam was out of patience seeing that Ynda just could not acknowledge anyway. He held the card in hand firmly and flicked a nce at Jacob. Jacob understood immediately and looked out the door, Come on in. The room was crowded with people right away. They were all the hospital staff who treated Liam when he was unconscious. Liam lifted his eyes and nced through the staff who were all strained, trying to be more friendly, Rx. I ask you toe here just because I want to figure out it was Joey or Rita who had been caring for me. Doctor, you may start first. Liam pointed his finger at the physician in charge. The Nash family all looked at the doctor nervously. The doctor was unnerved by their staring and swallowed hard, It was Joey. Well, the nurse, go on. Liam was incensed and red at the nurse near to the doctor. It was Joey. Right. It was Joey. Miss Nash had been nursing you for half a month, and she passed out because of hypoglycemia as a result of malnutrition. Others echoed in several. Liam was enraged and looked like he wanted to eat them alive, Jacob, thats the evidence you gather for me? You may call the cemetery to reserve your grave now. Standing next to him, Jacob was frightened and swallowed hard. He moved close to Liam and whispered, Liam, this Ynda was so strained that she had her heart in her mouth, but then she breathed a sigh with relief secretly after seeing that. Well, Liam was unable to find the evidence, she thought. She was emboldened by these people who supported her. Then she red at the man sitting on the couch,ining, Liam, you dont believe me, but you should believe in the hospital staff. We havent lied to you. It was Joey who had been nursing you. Liam, I dont know why you dont trust us, but how can you distrust Joey! Although being quiet before, Nora came forward, with tears in her eyes, Dont you even remember how deeply Joey loves you? When she mentioned Joey, Liam did not soften as usual, he was more incensed instead, I still remember. But I want to know whether she loves me in a noble way. Liam, what are you saying? Nora gave a shudder. She was unnerved by his coldness. Youll know what Im sayingter. Liam sniffed and looked at Jacob again. Jacob went outside and brought back a girl who was wearing a bun and a pair of ck sses, weighing nighty kilograms. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Yndas face turned pale when she saw this chubby girl. Her body was rigid with fear, with her hands trembling. Liam noticed all her bodynguage. He raised his eyebrows and said unhurriedly, Ynda, do you know her? No, no. I dont know her. Ynda shook her head and turned her head aside to avoid eye contact with Doctor White. But Doctor White came to stand in front of her and sneered, Mrs. Nash, you are the important person who tends to forget things. Dont you remember? Im the one who got fired just because I didnt agree to receive ten thousand yuan that you gave me and help you to rece Ritas medical records with Joeys. The girl was resentful when she talked about the past. Nonsense! I dont even know you! Yndas face was pale. She shouted, Dont throw mud at me! You are framing me! Watch that video, and you will see whether I am framing you. She sniffed and pointed at the SD card in Liams hand. Looking at the card, Liam put it into theputer and yed the video. A woman appeared in the footage. It was Rita. Liam, Im here again. Staring at Liam, Rita was closed to tears, and she said in a hoarse voice. Liam, you know, everyone asks me to give up on you. But I assure you that I wont. Ill wait until you be conscious no matter how long it takes. because you are my life. The video kept ying. Most of the time, it was only Rita who apanied Liam, whispering. Then it stopped ying after Rita passed out and the nurse came in. Watching the video that should have disappeared, Ynda was gripped by a feeling of panic, and she kept shaking her head, That must be theposite video made by Rita. Its not true, absolutely not! Because she had destroyed all the surveince video, it was impossible that there would be any video clip. It couldnt be true! Liam was staring at Rita in the video in anguish. He was tortured by her whispering as if someone was stabbing him with nails on his heart. He kept reying the memories that he had been treating her in a cold and retaliatory way in his mind. Then he was overwhelmed by the feelings of guilt. He grabbed the card with the trembling hand. He forced himself to stop watching the video and red at Ynda, Jacob has already authenticated this video. Shaking her head, Ynda still could not believe it. It was impossible that the video was notposite. The man sitting on the couch stood up suddenly. He took several steps toward Ynda. Her heart did a flip, and she kept moving back out of panic, Liam, let me exin. Exin? Do you think Ill believe? It You are really good at hiding the truth and deceiving me! Liam looked at Yndas pale face and suddenly sneered, which was frightening. And then his expression on the face suddenly changed into anger. Tricking me, defaming my wife again and again. You will suffer the consequences of what you have done. They were insane and they would pay for this. Standing up, he nced through all the Nash family and went out angrily, Jacob, I dont want to hear anyone talking about the Nash Group or the disgusting Nash family in F City by tomorrow. Chapter78 Start Again Start Again Liam walked away angrily. Looking at him, Ynda was dumbfounded. Liam had said it clearly that he wanted to make the Nash family disappear in F City. Ynda covered her left chest with her hands and fell to the ground, with her face turning grey and her eyes filling with anxiety, No no! Liam, you cant do that. She took painstaking effort to help the Nash family have such achievements. I cant? Liam paused for a while and then turn around to re at Ynda, raising his eyebrows, Youre right. I wont make the Nash Group disappear. I will buy it, which is only the beginning of my revenge. Hearing Liam said he would not let the Nash Group disappear, Ynda thought he had changed his mind. But then hisst sentence was buzzing around his head. If it was only the beginning, what else did he want to do? She seemed to think of something and then her face turned grey again. She grasped Noras hands, Nora, save the Nash family! You must save us! Nora hesitated for a while and ran to Liam. She held his arm firmly, with her eyes brimmed with tears, Liam, you cant trust that girl and destroy the Nash family just because of a video. Liam, you hadnt found the video at that time. How could she get it? Also, why didnt she send you the video a year ago? And now she came forward with the video? Liam, the girl and the video are very suspicious, could you give me some time to investigate them? Liam turned around and gazed at her, without speaking any words. Nora thought he would take her suggestion because he did not argue with her. Then her eyes twinkled with amusement, Liam, I will give you a satisfactory answer. But Liam pushed her away. Staring at his handsome face, Nora frowned with surprise, Liam? I trust her. Hearing this, tears rolled down her face, You dont believe Joey loves you, and you dont trust us just because of an unknown imposter who masqueraded as a doctor? Liam ignored her question and walked out distantly. You should ask your parents those questions. Go ask them what they have done so that Doctor White did not dare to send me this video. It turned into chaos in the living room after Liam left. Ynda pushed herself to her feet and wanted to p Doctor White, Bitch! You and your mother are totally the nemesis of mine! The stinging p almost caught Doctor Whites face, but she grasped Yndas wrist and stopped her. Ynda could not pull her wrist free. She gritted her teeth in fury. You bitch! You stole your friends boyfriend and incited Daryal Nash to abandon my mom. Now you teach your daughter to steal the boyfriend of her best friend. Youre such an asshole! You In order to hide the truth and preserve the family fortune for your daughters, you even tried to kill me. The brain damage turned me into a vegetable after you pushed me downstairs. And I didnte around until three months ago! Speaking of the past, Ellen White held Yndas wrist so firmly that Yndas face was racked with pain. Yndas heart dip a flip when Ellen mentioned the past. But she soon became firm with Ellen again and struggled to pull her hand free, I pushed you? Whats the proof? You have to speak with the proof! You Ellen did not find the proof indeed. But there were only her and Ynda. If it wasnt Ynda, which else could it be? Although Ellen felt angry that Ynda did not admit, she had already expected that. She sneered, I cant prove it now. But I will definitely take revenge on you! Ynda, you did not expect that I would copy the surveince video before you deleted it, right? Ynda red at her after hearing this. It turned out that Ellen had copied the video one step ahead of her. No wonder Liam would find the video. When she was distracted, Ellen pushed her away, You owed me and my mom. Now Ill avenge us with the help of Liam! Liam was sitting in the car and drew heavily on his cigarette. He looked down at the star-shaped ne in his hand. What Rita had said in the video was reyed in his mind again and again like a machine. You are my life. You are my life. It hurt him every time it resounded. It was the first time that he had ever suffered such anguish. Being consumed with guilt, Liam held the ne firmly andid on the seat with his eyes closed. Mr. Wilson, weve arrived the vi. The driver said to Liam after he pulled over the car. Liam grabbed his eyebrow and looked up at a room of the vi. And then he was overwhelmed by the feelings of guilt. Liam, dont youe home? Seeing Liam was in a state of preupation, Jacob whispered to him. Liam forced himself to stop staring at Ritas room and squeezed his nose fretfully, Keep driving. The driver was bewildered. Didnt Mr. Wilson say he wanted to go home? Jacob asked, Where do you want to go? The pub. Being distraught, Liam said and leaned on his seat. It was the first time that Jacob had ever seen Liam being so fretful like this. He couldnt resist looking at the vi. He could easily guess why Liam was so upset even without asking. Well, it was a twist of fate. Nobody ever thought that it was Rita who kept nursing Liam. Liam must have had mixed feelings about the truth. Since Liam was so upset, Jacob had to apanied him. They left the vi and came to the pub. Sitting at the bar, Liam looked ahead absently. He kept drinking the wine ss after ss. Refill my ss. Then Jacob poured him another drink. Liam drank it down straight away. Pour me another drink. Liam, you are getting yourself drunk. He drank one ss at a time, which was total trying to drink himself down. Liam frowned and looked at Jacob with coldness, Pour me. No! Youve drunk a whole bottle of wine. He was going to vomit blood if he kept drinking like this. Whats wrong? You dont listen to me now? Liam squinted at Jacob, with his eyes filled with anger. I said, pour me another drink! Jacob got strained immediately. But he was still holding the bottle tightly and wouldnt let go, Liam, its useless to find sce in the bottle. Im finding sce? Liam paused for a while and gave a wry smile. Yeah! In Jacobs mind, Liam was definitely finding sce by drinking alcohol. Hearing this, Liam stayed motionless for a second and grabbed the bottle from Jacobs hand. There was still half a bottle of wine. He drank the rest of the it directly. He was anguished if he did not indulge in the alcohol. It hurt him so hard that he could barely bear such pain. Liam did not know how much he had drunk that night. He was self-disciplined for all these years, but he got really drunk this time. And he waspletely drunk. When he got home, he still felt the burning sensation in his throat and stomach. He loosened his tie and threw it away, then he went into Ritas room. He opened the door and staggered few steps into the room. Rita was sleeping when he came in. Hearing the noise, she opened her eyes immediately. She turned around and saw the man walking in. Then sheid down again, turning her back against him. He swept her up into his arms, breathing alcohol fumes all over her. Rita stayed motionless and got strained, Liam, let go of me! Liam? She got angry seeing that he did not reply. She thrust her elbow into his stomach out of anger, Let go of me. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Rita frowned when he had been no response to her words. Sheid t and caught a glimpse of him. By the light of the moon, she saw he closed his eyes, breathing evenly. He fell asleep? It was rare that he would go out for a drink and get drunk. She did not want to get angry with a drunk, so she moved her body, trying to disengage herself from his arms. But then his arms were wrapped around her waist again. Why didnt you tell me that it was you who had been taking care of me in the hospital? He asked behind her back. His voice was very low and a bit hoarse, beating her heart like a drumstick. Her heart did a flip and then sheid motionless. Why? Perhaps it was because she was too proud. She did not want to gain his love in this way. But she did not exin to him. Turning her back to the man, she got vexed and said distantly, Mr. Wilson, you are drunk now. Please let go of me. But Liam kept quiet again. His silence got her more vexed, and she twisted her body attempting to get rid of him. But she was forced to turn around instead. Rita! The drunk man called her name again, with his eyes closed. She observed him by the moonlight and frowned, What? Sorry. He apologized suddenly, which jolted her. Before she figured out what had happened, she was kissed by him. Let''s start again from the beginning. What? Start again? Hearing this, Rita went nk and stiffened, with her eyes dting. But soon her eyes were misted with tears. She bit his lip abruptly, You are drunk indeed! The blood oozed down through his throat, and then she felt Liam stiffened. She dodged back and then kicked him away. His back was cracked on the end of the bed. He felt a sharp pain and broke out in a sweat. Then he was sober. He realized how ridiculous he had been just now. Staring at her, he frowned, Sorry, I Sober up? Rita interrupted him bluntly. Then she looked down at the man who fell on the floor and pointed at the door, Go away, now! Chapter79 Moving out Moving out He got far more sober, seeing that Rita was excited. He opened his mouth and wanted to exin, but he said nothing eventually. She would not listen to him now. After all, she was deeply hurt by what he had done. And she would not forgive him easily. He stood up and walked out the door. But he seemed to think of something, then he turned and looked at Rita. Sorry, I was drunk just now. I know. She smelt the alcohol when he came in. And she knew why he apologized. He was telling her not to take it seriously. She knew it. And she wouldnt even if he didnt say that. She stopped imagining that he would love her after she had been dead once. But Im serious about what Ive said. He spoke when her mind wandered. Rita lifted her head in surprise and met his clear eyes. He seemed to have sobered up. Then why did he say that? Thinking of something, she was annoyed and said in a cold voice, Liam Dont rush to give your answer. Just think about it carefully. She was about to refuse his request but he interrupted, Ill sleep in another room, you may sleep on the bed tonight. Speaking, he closed the door for her gently. Rita was shocked until the door was closed. Gazing at the door, she kept frowning, with her eyes filled with mixed felling. In the end, things had panned out in the way that she was unhappy to see. Liam must be consumed with guilt after he knew he had misunderstood her all the time. He said that possibly because he wanted to make amends for the past. But a loveless marriage would finally fall apart. Moreover, she did not love him anymore. Rita breathed with a sigh andid back on the bed. It was meant to be a sleepless night for both of them. The next morning, there was a knock at the door and then someone came in, Mrs. Wilson, get ready for the breakfast. You Mrs. Davis walked in, and she was shocked when she saw Rita was packing her stuff, Mrs. Wilson, why are you packing the bag? Where are you going? Well, there are too many courses recently, so I want to live in school for some days. She smiled and exined, but she did not dare to meet Mrs. Daviss eyes. Mrs. Davis did not buy it. There was nobody else, so Mrs. Davis took Ritas hand and asked her worriedly, Mrs. Wilson, did you have a fight with Mr. Wilsonst night? Yeah. Rita rolled her eyes and answered. She knew Mrs. Davis must have guessed what happened when she saw Liam slept in another bedroom. And shed rather make Mrs. Davis thought what she guessed was true. Mrs. Wilson, quarrel is inevitable in the marriage. But you cant run away from home every time when you get angry with him. Seeing that Mrs. Davis assumed that she was the one who sulked, she pouted deliberately and said in discontent, Mrs. Davis, usually I am the one who make concession. But I wont this time. He has to apologize! Mrs. Davis was surprised at Rita acting as a spoiled child. But then sheughed. Mrs. Wilson finally gained the upper hand, she thought. That was nice. As one of Ritas families, Mrs. Davis would definitely support her, Right. Let him apologize to you. But don''t be so hard on him when he makes concession. I know. Rita nodded but sniggered secretly. Done! Liam happened to hear what they had talked about when he passed by. He paused a while and gave a wry smile. There were too many courses? She must be hiding from him. Mrs. Davis, youve made the breakfast, right? Lets go down to the dining room. Hearing this, he stopped thinking and went downstairs ahead of them so that they wouldnt be embarrassed finding him eavesdropping. Rita and Mrs. Davis came downstairs when he sat down and started to eat. Trying to be cool, he had his breakfast slowly. Rita and Liam sat at the table face to face. But they were quiet. They seemed to alienate from each other after what had happenedst night. Assuming that he was about to finish his breakfast, Rita lifted his eyes and flicked a nce at him. Seeing he was ying the phone, she broke the silence, Liam, I got something to talk with you. Liam paused for a while, but he didnt raise his head, What? My tutor has got a new project. And I need to assist him. Sometimes we will have the discussion at night. And its troublesome going back and forth, so I want to move to school for some time. I see. I see? What did he mean? Staring at his handsome face, Rita blinked her eyes with puzzle, Then I When? He put down his phone suddenly and looked at her. Rita was surprised and then replied right away, Today. OK, Ill drive you to the school. He said slowly. But Rita was surprised again. He agreed! She did not expect that. But she calmed down soon. It seemed that he was still sensible when he sobered up. No need. You may go on with your work. I will drive to school by myself. Liam frowned with disappointment which was hard to recognize. He stood up impassively. Mrs. Davis, take her luggage downstair. Rita was shocked. Seeing Mrs. Davis took the phone, Rita was dumbfounded. Hadnt she said she woulde to school by her own? Didnt he listen to her? Lets go. Rita felt her waist was encircled by someone, then she was enfolded in his arms. Rita was pushed forward by Liam, with her eyes rounding. Liam, I can go by myself. He kept going as if he did not hear. Liam? Rita stopped frowning and breathed a sigh. Never mind. As long as she could leave. Seeing that she stopped wriggling, Liam could not resist smiling. When they walked across the courtyard, Jacob got off the car and approached, Liam, theres a meeting this morning. Lets go to thepany together? A meeting? Her eyes sparkled, and then she disengaged herself from his arms, smiling, Ill go by myself if youre busy. She took her suitcase and then ran to her car quickly before he said something. After Rita left, Liam red at Jacob coldly. Jacob was frightened. Did hee in the wrong time? Because Rita was moving out, Liam was in a sulk during the meeting. Seeing that the boss was annoyed, all executives were sitting quietly in the meeting room. They were afraid that Liam would vent his anger on them. Liam, here are the trainees rmended by W. University. Jacob emboldened himself and gave the docement to Liam. Liam finally softened when Jacob mentioned W. University. He skimmed through the list and got vexed, Thats it? Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. There are twenty-six trainees. Isnt that enough? No. Liam was serious. Ill contact the university and add up to thirty-six trainees. Liam was vexed again hearing what Jacob had said and he red at Jacob sharply. Jacob got strained instantly. That was too much? He was to speak, but Liam suddenly said, Add another trainee in the list. As for the candidate, you should think about it carefully. Jacob gave a shudder. Liam was asking him to guess? But why couldnt he said it directly if he wanted to appoint someone? Jacob thought, why was Liam so hard on him? He didnt know what Liam was thinking at all! He was spent. Is it too difficult to decide? Perhaps he was quiet for a long time, so Liam was apparently upset. All the others in the meeting room were also unnerved. They were all strained, worrying that the boss would ask them this question. Being embarrassed, Jacob swallowed hard. And then he appeared to think of something, with his eyes sparkling, Rita Brown! The winner of this designpetition. Liam was delighted immediately, The Wilson Group must woo the talents like her in case they would work for otherpanies. Then it will be the huge loss of ourpany. Jacob was speechless, with his mouth working. Liams words were full of pretentious nonsense, Jacob thought. Woo the talents? He was afraid that his wife would leave him. Mr. Thompson, you handle this. Liam stopped frowning and looked at Jacob, I want to see her three dayster. Hearing this, Jacob twitched his lips again. See her three dayster? Why didnt he say he want to see her this afternoon? Whats wrong? Is that difficult for you? Sitting on his chair, Liam nced at Jacob and raised his eyebrows. Jacob stoppedining in his mind and nodded his head, No, its not. He did not dare to say it even if it was difficult. Well, then I want Rita to report for duty this afternoon. Liam said slowly, with a smile lifting the corner of his mouth. Darn it! What shitty things he had said! Jacob even wanted to p himself for his improper remark in the beginning. Alright, thats it. Liam stood up and left the meeting room. After he left, others rxed right away and wiped the sweat from their forehead. And then, they looked at Jacob sympathetically. Jacob covered his forehead with his hand and then caught up with Liam. Liam, there are only three hours left. You ask me to go to the college and find Rita, but what if she doesnt agree to work in thepany? Thats your problem. He had to see her this afternoon. Youre being unreasonable! You helped her to get rid of me this morning, so you should get her back this afternoon. Liam thought it was reasonable. Jacob was shocked and then he felt his stomach was in knots. He thought he needed to call the ambnce. Chapter80 Humiliation Humiliation Taking her suitcase, Rita was walking to her dormitory. It was the first time that she had evere to the dormitory, so she kept looking up at the numbers to find 605. All of a sudden, someone came out and bumped into her. Then she felt her right arms was scalded by something. She looked down and found there was porridge all over her. Sorry! I go too fast. Do you ger hurt? Rita? Her voice sounded familiar, so Rita was stunned. She knew who she bumped into even though she did not raise her head. It was Nora. What a coincidence that she woulde across Nora in the dorm. There was some glint in her eyes, but then she calmed down as usual, Miss Nash, what a coincidence. She gave a polite smile and kept walking. But then her arm was grasped by someone. She turned around and looked at Nora, Miss Nash, whats the matter? Rita, Im sorry that I got your clothes stained. Let me wipe the porridge for you. Speaking, Nora was to wipe the stain with tissues. Rita was astonished seeing her groveling. Liam was not here, why was she still putting on an act? She stepped back and rejected when Nora stretched her arms to her, Miss Nash, never mind. Ill do it by myselfter. Well Nora stiffened. Nora, dont do it, since she was reluctant. Suddenly, a girl wearing hoodies approached. She looked at Rita arrogantly and sniffed, there is no need to be nice to someone who steals friends boyfriend like her. Lilly Murphy, stop. Nora pretended to be worrying and tugged at Lillys sleeve, Lilly, its a misunderstanding. Lilly sneered, What misunderstanding? She stole the boyfriend of your sister. All the socialites in F City have known that. They kept talking about this, and there were more and more students who came near them to see what happened. Hearing what Lilly had said, some students who didnt know Rita all looked at her in a strange way. How could she do that? Well, you can never judge a person from her appearance. You cant know what a good-looking girl would do behind your back. Gaining the upper hand, Nora was delighted inwardly. But she soon hid her feelings and pretended to grab Lilly toe back to their dorm anxiously, Lilly, stop it. Its a misunderstanding. Dont be afraid, Nora. Shes the one who betrays your sister. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Staying where she was, Lilly looked quite brave and upright. Others nodded and thought she was right. Nora lowered her head and continued to put on an act. But she was gloating secretly when others echoed her and Lilly. Rita watched Nora acting impassively and jeered at her inwardly. Well, what a bitch! She was an ace at inciting and manipting others, Rita thought. Nora was defeated twice by her. It seemed that Nora wanted to take revenge on her now. Rita rolled her eyes and stepped forward, staring at Nora. Miss Nash, I think you should exin what had happened for me. Rita, I dont want to talk about it now, especially when my dead sister was involved. Moreover, I really dont know what happened among you guys. Nora gave her vague exnation on purpose so that she could frame Rita implicitly and show her innocence. What she said was implicating that Rita was the one who stole friends boyfriend as Lilly had pointed out. Rita nced at others and found that they all looked at her in a more contemptuous way as she expected. Whats wrong with her? She even wants Nora to exin for her. Well, she is that shameless. No wonder she would steal others boyfriend. Right. Others continued to speak with contempt. But Rita looked like she did not hear what they had talked. She took out her phone and searched for something in her Contacts, If youre not willing to exin for me, I have to call Liam so that he can ask you to exin. Noras face turned pale when she heard that Rita was going to call Liam. She just wanted to pay Rita back for her being humiliated the other day. But she did not expect Rita would call Liam. If Liam knew what she had done, things would get worse for her and her family. She managed to stop Rita, No! Seeing that Nora was strained and unnerved, Rita shrugged, Why? I I will exin this. Nora was annoyed. She paused for a while and then said, My mom was afraid that Liam would date Rita instead of my sister because of Ritas family background, so she managed to frame Rita on purpose. Rita didnt steal the boyfriend of my sister. It was a misunderstanding. Her exnation jolted others. They could not expect that the truth would be like that. But Lilly could not ept the situation, Nora, what are you saying? You must have been intimidated when she mentioned Liam. Right, that was it, what Nora had said was not true. Hearing this, other students all looked at Nora to see if there was any new twist. Liam had always been nice to the Nash family. If the Nash family havent framed Rita, then why does Liam suddenly turn against them and start to buy the Nash Group? When they were staring at Nora, someone spoke in a powerful way on the other side of the hallway. Hearing this, they turned and looked at theer. Whats wrong? Lilly, havent you read todays newspaper yet? Isabelle threw the newspaper to Lilly. The news that the Wilson Group bought the Nash Group dumbfounded Lilly. The Nash Group was bought? So what Nora had said just now was all true? She had misunderstood Rita? Lilly felt that she was a joke. Being humiliated, Lilly flicked a re at Nora and turned around toe back to her room. Since the truth had been revealed, Nora felt embarrassed to stay there. Then she went away with her grey face. She was to take revenge on Rita, but she did not expect that she would be humiliated instead. Thinking of that Rita forced her to say what the Nash family had done, she felt she could not live with the shame. And she even wanted to hide her face. Nora left there more quickly. Now that the truth was revealed, others also left the hallway. There were only Rita and Isabelle then. Isabelle nced at Rita who was staying motionless and then held her arms, Hey, they all go away. What are you thinking? Rita stopped thinking and looked at Isabelle with a frown, What you said is true? Of course. Isabelle went nk for a while and then realized Rita was asking her about the Nash Group. Isabelle even took out her phone and searched for the news for Rita. Rita was astonished when she saw that the Wilson Group bought the Nash Group indeed. He bought the Nash Group? What happened? Rita frowned with puzzle. She could not figure out why would Liam ruin the Nash family. After all, he had promised Joey to protect them. Whats the matter? Seeing that Rita was stunned again, Isabelle was puzzled. Rita smiled and said, Nothing. Then she looked at Isabelle and asked curiously, You areing for me, right? Whats wrong? Is the money enough for the hospitalization costs of your mom? Do you need more? Looking at Rita, Isabelle smiled and gave her a bank card, I came here to give the money back to you. Thank you very much. Dont say that. You also help me a lot. Rita pushed back the card, You can keep the money. And thank you for the sh drive. It helped me to prove my innocence. What you said makes me feel more embarrassed. Isabelle was consumed with guilt. She did not take back the bank card and walked to the stairway. She paused when she was about to go downstairs. Then she looked at Rita with tears in her eyes, Rita, thank you for helping me to sustain my conscience. If my mome around, she will be happy to see her daughter living her life in a noble way. Thanks. Isabelle apologized again and then walked away quickly. Rita stared at Isabelle and her thoughts wandered. She did not think she was that great. She had her intention when she borrowed the money to Isabelle. There was only Rita in the corridor now. Rita kept the card and walked into her room with suitcase. She decided to move to school after other students moved in, so there left no room for her at first. But her tutor helped her to get a single room. After sheid down her suit case, she went nk again with her eyes fixed in the news that the Nash Group was bought. It was getting more and more difficult to figure out what Liam was thinking now, Rita thought. What did he want to do? Her phone rang abruptly, which startled her. She almost threw her cellphone away, but then she grabbed it in time. Looking at the unknown number, she answered it with hesitation, Hello? Who is it? Its me, Jacob. His voice came through the phone, which bewildered Rita. Jacob always disliked her. Why did he call her now? Chapter 81 Chase Her Back Chapter 81 Chase Her Back Come see me at my office. Jacobs voice rang again on the phone, Rita frowned. Bewildered, Rita asked, Why? Its about the authorization and copyright of your design work. Jacob took a look at Rolex as he exined. See you in three minutes. I Jacob hung up before she finished. Holding her phone, Rita shook her head. Like attracts like. Jacob became domineering by association with Liam. She put her phone aside and resumed her packing. Its not until when she finished packing that she set out to Jacobs office. Right now in Jacob office, Liam sat on the couch cross-legged, his fingers tapping on the armrest. He took a nce outside the office. One minute. Two minutes. Three minutes. And the hallway was still empty. Liams face darkened for an instant. He stared at Jacob, Where is she? His voice, solemn, gave Jacob chills and had him sweat over his back. Be patient, Liam, haste makes waste. Liam responded him curtly with an Oh. He shifted his position on the couch. Just so you know, theres only one hour left before you can punch out. Jacobs mouth twitched at his friendly reminder. Why are you always dragging me into your love drama with Rita? I want no part of this? Damn you, Liam. Jacob cursed, but only inside himself. Jacob kept his eyes at the door apprehensively, praying: Rita,e on, my life is in your hands now. The clock kept ticking. Another ten minutes passed, and Rita still hadnt showed up. Jacobs palms sweat at a nce at Liam. He reached his phone out stealthily, trying to call Rita. The door was pushed open as he tried to dial. Sorry, Imte. Ritas arrival relieved Jacob. Its ok, you came, and thats enough. Lets get straight into it now that youre here. Sitting on the couch, Liam handed a contract to Rita. This is thebor contract I asked myyer to draft. Take a look, and sign it if you find it eptable. Labor contract? wasnt it just about buying the copyright? Confused, Rita took the contract and started reading. the Wilson Group has ced a premium on quality. We will buy the copyright, but still, we need you, the designer, to select the textile and mount of the ring. So bymon consent, the board decided that well hire you as the chief designer of this program. His exnation sounded reasonable. However, Jacob twitched his mouth. Common consent? You decided it yourself! Only yourself! OhI see.Rita didnt notice any anomaly but continued her reading of the uses. Take your time. Liam seemed to divine what Rita was thinking, he said, if you have any objection, feel free to say it. Jacob had never seen a supple Jacob like this. His jaw was all over the floor. Grabbing at his chest in bitterness, his mouth kept twitching. You were a totally different person when I first came to thepany? Where were the fairness thatthe Wilson Group had been emphasizing on? What? Was Rita off-limit? I think there wont be any problem. After all, its yourwyer who drafted it. But I have on more condition. Rita put down the contract and raised her eyes to the man sitting across from her. What is it?He raised his brows. I havent finished my college yet, so, I can only be in my post after school. She wouldnt let anything hold up her education. Her winning was partly due to her effort, partly luck, and partly that fact she had seen Charlottes design before. So, she still needed to learn. No problem. Liam agreed without hesitation, which surprise Rita. Its that easy? But she found his forthrightness somehow kind of weird. But she couldnt tell what was wrong. Maybe shes just overthinking. She must be overthinking. Its just a normal business coboration, it had nothing to do with personal rtionship. After a second check, Rita signed her name on the contract. A smile emerged on Liams face when he saw Rita finally signed her name. The smilested only a second before he suppressed it. Done? Done.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Rita nodded, shoving the contract before Liam. Liam only took a nce and reached out his hand. Look forward to our coboration. Likewise. Lightly, Rita gripped Liams fingers as a token handshake, and then withdrew instantly. Is there anything else that I need to know? If not, I should go back to my dorm now. No. But dont forget to punch in at 2 P.M. Liam said, his eyes glittering. For an instant, Rita scowled. This afternoon? Is there a problem? no, its just that, I have to check if I have any ss to attend this afternoon, if I do I asked your mentor for your schedule earlier. It seemed like youre free this afternoon. Liam handed a ss schedule towards her before she finished. Looking at the schedule, Rita frowned her brows lightly. She felt like she was being tricked. Or was she thinking too much? See you at 2 p.m. at thepany. Liam said when Rita drifted away. Liam leaned his head forward to Rita as she raised her head again. The distance between them, so close, gave Rita a sudden shock. What is he doing? Her body stiffened on an instant. On the blink of an eye, Liam leaned forward again. Its even closer now. So close that she could count his eyshes. Dont bete, Rita. abruptly, Liam said. Rita trembled, puzzlement in her eyes. Thats it? What else could it be? Liam looked at her interestedly. What did you think I was going to do? I just thought you had something more important to say. Excuse me to leave if you dont.She smiled, straightening herself up. Then she just left the room The glitters in Liams eye faded as he watch Rita limped away. She really had no feeling for her anymore? Frustrated, he lowered his eyes, his eyes filled with confliction. Liam leaned against the desk and fumbled a cigarette out when the footsteps died in the hallway. He took a deep buff, allowing the smoke to fill his lung. Hes bing really addicted to cigarette recently. Liam, you got what you wanted, I brought Rita here to you. Why are you still looking so frustrated? Jacob asked, bewildered. Liam rubbed at his forehead. You did bring her to me, but her heart is still not with me. Go chase her back. Big deal? Jacob fanned his hands out, said casually. Liam paused, and then put on a helpless smile. He turned his head to the window and stared out off into the sky. Nobody could tell what he was thinking at this moment. On her way leaving the office, Rita kept her lips pressed. She stopped at a turn, whirled her head back to the office where she just got out. Emotions floated in her eyes. She was right, this wasnt just coboration. He let her leave Wilson Family, and then hoaxed her back in another way. Its what Liam said atst made her realize. She took a sigh. You dont have to do this. I dont need you to do anything to make things up to me. Its freedom that I want now, why dont you understand? Ill make you understand one day. The frown on her face faded. Dragged her left leg, she limped her way downstairs. Her crippled leg made the descending much harder to her. It took her fifteen minutes to reach the bottom. And when she did, she was drenched in sweat. When she trying to bncing herself, someone grabbed her waist and dragged her into a ssroom. Ah!!! terrified, Rita screamed. But a cold hand covered her mouth the next second, she could barely make a sound. Its me, dont be afraid. The fear vanished when she heard the simr voice. She jerked her head up to look at Oliver and gave him an angry look to tell him to let go of her. Do you know how to bandage? He asked, face pale. It was then when Rita noticed that something was wrong with Oliver. His face was dreadfully pale. It looked like he could pass out in any second. What happened to him? Wondering, she studied Oliver. Soon, she spotted something sharp on the right sleeve of his hoodie stabbed into his arm. Blood seeped through the wound and trickled down onto the floor. All of a sudden, Oliver stumbled and fell face-down. The bang stunned Rita. Oliver! She dashed to him. Chapter 82 Be My Girlfriend Chapter 82 Be My Girlfriend Rita helped him up, but in haste, she mistakenly grabbed on his wounded arm. She could feel he spasm of pain. Hurriedly, she took her hand off him. Sorry, did I hurt you? You didyou better start to think about what you can do to make me up, sweetie. Still pale, he smiled slyly. For the moment, he became the funny Oliver again. She backed off a step from him. I think youre fine, you can still joke. No, Im not. He grabbed her hand, his pale face inclining forward towards her. How about giving me some encouragement of love? Sweetie. Encouragement? Rita wrenched her hands away from her. Im sorry. I dont think I help you with that. Save yourself. She whirled to leave but heard him groan in pain. She couldnt just leave him here. He carried her to the infirmary when she hurt her leg. He probably forgot it, but she would never do. Always repay others virtue, thats her principle. She turned back around, nced at his bleeding arm, said gravely. We better go to the hospital. No!he scowled, passed a bottle of alcohol to Rita. You help me wrap the wound. But No more but, sweetie, or you might be attending my funeralter. He interrupted her before she could finish. She paused a moment and then took the bottle. She dipped some alcohol on a cloth to cleanse his wound. Olivers wounded hand shook violently when the cloth touched him. She knew how hurtful it could be since she just hurt her leg no longer ago. To distract him, she asked. How did you get this? Fight. She would never expect that to be the answer. She paused for quite a few seconds. For what? Oliver didn''t answer so Rita took it as he didn''t want to talk about it. So she didnt persist. After all, everyone had their own secrets. They said my brother was a cripple. They talked shit about him. The anger in his voice broke the silence. Rita turned to look at him. So you started a fight with him. He nodded. Nobody mocks my brother! Whoever dares to do so, Ill kick his ass. Thats really touching and admirable, but you shouldve acted more rationally. One on a dozen? Thats really unwise. A frown crept up on her face when she saw how deep the wound was. She grabbed the bandage and stared wrapping. I could only think of one thing at that time. I wont let anybody insult my brother and I had to make them remember it. He then reced the anger with his typical smile. I bet they learned the lesson now. Otherwise, next time it will be lives theyre joking about, theirs and mine. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only A joke though it seemed to be, Rira could sense his seriousness. She had never seen him like this before. She was truly impressed. She even started to wonder what kind of person his brother was. What kind of man would Oliver put his life to protect? Intently, she kept binding up the wound and didnt notice Olivers fierce stare at her. The first time someone other than his brother handled his wound. Looking at her, he felt warmth flow through inside him. Uncontrobly, he smiled. Alright, its done. Make sure that you wont wet the bandage the flowing days. Abruptly, she jerked her head up and their eyes confronted. Embarrassed, Oliver averted his eyes. Thanks. Despite the calmness he had on the surface, his heart was palpitating. The sudden change of himself puzzled Oliver. Whats happening to him? You bled a lot. Mix some sugar in water and drink it when you get home, thatll help. I got things to deal, I have to go now. wiping her hands clean, she stepped outward. She couldnt stay here too long or she wouldnt get the Wilson Group on time. But her arm was grabbed when she stepped out the ssroom. Ritacould you be my girlfriend? Rita was stunned. What? Hes asking her to start a rtionship with him? She calmed down again after a few seconds of shock. Hes fooling around again. She wrenched her hand out. Come on, I really have something to do now, I dont have time with your jokes Suddenly, her mouth was sealed by something wet and cold. His kiss was even more of a shock than his word. She heard Oliver again when shes still in shock. Be my girlfriend. He raised her head to look at him, conflicted. Hes serious? No! Impossible! Oliver wouldnt like her, shes just a cripple, and shes not good-looking either. He did this because of Liam. After all, thats the reason why he approached her in the first ce. The thought of that put a thickyer of ice on her face. Its not funny, Oliver. I mean it, I Enough, Oliver. She cut him off, anger zing in her eyes. I dont care what happened between you and Liam, I want no part of it. Oliver paused when he heard Liams name. Rita caught it although it was subtle. Shes right. For an instant, ayer of ice crept up in her eyes. Dont use me! Her reaction stuck Oliver with bitterness. However, he fanned out his arms and smiled. Come on, its just a joke. Dont be mad. Calm down, sweetie, you dont want to be mad, its gonna put wrinkles on your face. He walked up, lifted the corner of Ritas lips manually. Im wrong. I promise I wont do anything like this again. Dont be mad, alright? His exnation only aggravated her anger. Who would joke about such things? Still mad? What do you think? Ritas face was still dark. You know what? How about I let you kiss me back? He stretched her lips outward towards Rita as he said. That freaked Rita out. She shoved him away, her mouth twitched. No, thanks. Ill pass, save it for someone else. Then, are you still mad, sweetie? he blinked, smiling unctuously. Of course shes still mad. But she dared not say that anymore. Who knew what madness he could bring up if she said she was. She gave up. No, Im not. Good. Oliver took a long breath out intentionally to hide the frustration in his eyes. His smile disappeared as Rita disappeared in his sight. Through the window, he stared off into the grey sky, mocking himself. What are you so sad for. Its just your n. Its just his n! He didnt need to feel frustrated. All those emotions vanished after his self- hypnotize. Clearing himself of thoughts, he left the room. But none of the two of them noticed a pair of eyes staring at them at the other end of the hallway. Nora witnessed the whole shebang and recorded it. Looking at the picture of Oliver and Rita kissing on her phone, Nora smiled slyly. I rack my brain to think of way of revenge. And you just gave me, Rita. This time, she would ruin her. Well see, Rita. Putting her phone into pocket, she trotted out. The next few days were pleasantly peaceful. Rita went to her post every day after her ss. Thepany started to assign her with taskstely. Right now, shes discussing with Liam about the supplier of diamonds. How about this one? she pointed at a sample that just sent here. Not pure enough. Liam just paid it a peek. Pick another supplier. Another! Again? She had spent two hours in the office this morning. They have checked six sample, but none of them satisfied Liam. Her head was about to blow now. She lowered her eyes on the diamond, frowning. It couldnt be any pure. Was her skill declining? She couldnt distinguish good diamonds from bad ones anymore? Her phone rang when she was wondering. It was Isabe. She strode outside to the hallway and picked up the phone. Hello? Go on the schools forum! Isabelle sounded anxious on the phone. Confused, Rita asked. What? Why? Someone posted photos of you and Oliver kissing on the forum. It was a bolt from the blue. Hastily, she logged in her ount and didnt even hang up the phone. She saw a post titled Two-timer, married girl cheats at once when she logged in. She clicked on it, and then a photo of Oliver kissing her entered her sight. What happened? How was there photo of what happened that day? Her face became pale looking at the photo. She drifted away and didnt notice Liam was walking up to her. Out of curiosity, he peeked at her phone. Then of course, he saw the photo. For an instant, ayer of ice covered his eyes. Chapter 83 Liam鈥檚 Fury Chapter 83 Liams Fury Still, she was unaware of Liam standing behind her. Its the photo all she cared about now. She would never have thought that somebody witnessed her and Oliver and took photo of them. Now shes known by the whole school, notoriously. Thement section was full ofments cursing her, so she didn''t read much. She tried to figure out who the poster was, but all she could get was the posters nickname, an ellipsis. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The level of the ount was low, somebody mustve signed up a new ount just to release the photo. She couldnt get any information about the poster from the profile, but shes certain that the poster must know her, and more than just know her. Was it Charlotte? No. Charlotte was busing sucking up to grandma these days and havent been at scholl for half a month. Then who it could be? But one thing was for sure, this was a vicious attack. Her name was being dragged into mud now. She had to handle this fast enough. The thought of that prompted her to go back the room. But she bumped into someones chest when she whirled. For an instant, her body stiffened. Liam. When did hee out? How long had he been standing behind her? Did he see the photo? All good? Liam asked gruffly. She nodded, yes. Liam responded with a in well, fixing his eyes on Rita like he was waiting for something. But she didn''t utter a word after a while. His face darkened. Then go back to the office and resume your work. Wait. Rita stopped him hurriedly as he tried to leave. What? Liam asked, pretending to be confused. Rita bit her lip, said tly. I need to get back to school. When he heard that she wanted to go back to school, his eyes red though he manage to keep a calm outlook. Whats the urgency? Rita noticed the anomaly in Liams eyes. He mustve seen the photo, she thought. He wouldve locked her up if this happened months ago. He must be restraining himself from doing so due to the awkward rtion between them. Still, she knew what he was thinking. He didn''t know his grandpa to know this, its going to get him so bent out of shape. Ill handle the photo ASAP. I wont let it affect yourpany or let your grandpa know this. She chose to confess rather than conceal it. Need my help? Liam asked inly. No, thanks. I can take care of it. A hint of frustration shed in Liams eyes when he heard her refusal. But conceal that soon enough so that Rita didn''t notice. Rita took his silence as agreement. She went back in the room to pick her coat and then left. Liams face darkened as Rita vanished from his vision. And Jacob just happened toe and see this. He sensed the intensity instantly, his mouth twitching. Its screwed. Why did he always choose the worst time to see Liam? Next time he gotta make sure that Liams not in a bad mood before he show up in front of him. Liam, your Eve just left? Jacob managed to muster the courage to talk to Liam. He tried to lighten the mood but it turned out to do the opposite. He now could see the me burning so fiercely in Liam eyes. Damn it! He spoke out of turn again! Fuck! Liam whirled back to the room while Jacob did hisint to himself. Jacob hesitated for a second and then trailed after Liam. Liam walked to the desk, tapped on the keyboard. And then something he saw put ayer of ice in his eyes. Jacob could feel the temperature n the room went down. He held his breath, and out of curiosity, he peeked at theputer screen. He felt his heart stopped beating for a few seconds when he saw the photo. Oh shit Fuck it. Liam got cheated on. He darted a timid look at Liam, said with a trembling voice. Liam. I could tell Oliver to stay away from Rita. Liam sagged into his seat. He nced over the photo, pinching the bridge of his nose. Wait. Huh? Wait? What is he waiting for? Jacob lost. He would lose Rita forever if he waited anymore. But Jacob dared not say anything while Liam kept silent. Right now Rita was in a cab on her way to the school. She called Isabelle on the halfway. Liam came just then. For an instant, Isabelle felt coldness crept up her spine. Did he hear us? I guess he did. Otherwise he wouldnt have allowed her to leave. Did he think that you cheated on him? It wont affect your rtionship, will it? Isabelles concerns didn''t worry Rita. That man could not care less about this. Theyre just faking to be a happily married couple. But she didn''t tell Isabelle. She just smiled and said. It wont. She continued. Hey, listen. I need you to keep an eye on the post for me. And I need your help with something. What is it? Are you seeing a guy from theputer department? Whatwhat does it have to do with this? Instantly, Isabelle blushed. Could you ask him to look into the address and ID of the poster? I want to know whos behind this. Oh well thatno problem. Ill see to that. Rita said her thanks and hung up the phone. In the cab, she looked outside the window, her eyes cold. Soon she arrived at the school. She sped to meet up Isabelle. But somebody intercepted her soon as she entered the campus. Then she was dragged to the nearest yground by Oliver. Follow me. What a surprise! I was looking for you just then. She tried to wrench her hand out of his grip but failed. So she had no choice but followed up. And somewhere in the dark, Nora once again witnessed them. she reached out her phone and shot photos of them hurriedly. She had been tracking Rita since she posted the photo in an attempt to see her reaction what her retaliation would be. To her utter surprise, she got another solid evidence of her sin again. A hint of mockery shed in her eyes as she watched them leave. You dragged my family into bankruptcy, in return, Ill drag your name into mud. Only that would this be a fair trade. That wouldnt be enough though. What she lost before, she would take them all back from Rita. She uploaded the photo on the post after Rita and Oliver left. Whats more, she sent a text attached the photo of Oliver and Rita holding hands to Liam. Hey, Liam. You came to our college? Could I invite you and Rita for lunch? I want to apologize to you for my parents. She tried to y an innocent girl whos sorry for what she had done and create a gap between Rita and Liam. In his office, Liam clicked on the photo Nora just sent him. The coldness in his eyes spilled out and filled the room when he saw the man on the photo holding Ritas hand. He stood up violently. Get the car! Got it. Experience told Jacob not to ask when he saw Liams expression but just nod in agreement. Still, hes curious. What text made him go off like this? Liam, where to? in the driver seat, Jacob asked timidly. Liam stared at the photo, his voice thick and creepy. W. University. Chapter 84 She鈥檚 Mine Chapter 84 Shes Mine Outside W. University, a limousine slowly parked. Liam nced over the gate, his fingers tapping on the chair in azy way. His anger was mitigated on the way and his sanity was regained. He didnt get off the car, which bewildered Jacob. Through the rear mirror, Jacob peeked at Liam only to find him looking at the entrance evenly. His handy on the handle a few times, but he withdrew it each time. Liam was hesitating? For all the years Jacob had known Liam, this was the first time he had seen him acted in impulse. And he did this for a girl! He didn''t even do this for Joey before. Liams crazy in love with Rita, Jacob thought. So crazy that he loses himself in it. Liam reached out his phone and dialed Ritas number while Jacob was drifting away. Where are you? School. What? Rita asked, puzzled. Liam said inly. With whom? ssmates. She answered curtly, ncing over the people surrounding her. Meanwhile, Olivers eyes glittered when he overheard their conversation. Intentionally, he stepped up and said teasingly. Who are you calling, sweetie? Liam face was dreadfully dark when he heard Olivers voice. The photo was true, they were together. And he called her sweetie. Its like oil on a dying fire. For an instant, the fury red and zed. Olivers intervention shocked her in a way. She gazed at him and whirled to the balcony where was quieter. She cleared her throat and said. Well, you Im right outside your school.Liam cut her off, his voice low and cold. Meet me, now! Then all she could hear was the beeping of the phone. Helplessly, she pinched the bridge of her nose. Reluctant as she was to see Liam, she still had to due to their coboration. She reached her coat while looking at Isabelle and herputer guy. I have an emergency. Excuse me. And please, find out the poster, thanks. Where are you going? Isabelle and the guy kept silent. However, Oliver asked her curiously. But Rita ignored him and just headed outside. Oliver trailed off her. In a line they walked, Ritas face was dark. No word. Youre mad? Oliver grabbed her. Forced to stop, Rita raised her eyes to look at this man who was smiling unctuously. I told you before, I want no part of your discrepancy. Olivers smiled faded, he knew shes really mad now. I Are you trying to make Liam angry by flirting with me? If so, youre barking up to the wrong tree. She meant nothing to Liam. She cut his exnation and wrenched her hand from him. I hope this is thest time. If you ever do it again, we arent friends no more. Somebody used her to get Liam mad before. And the reaction Liam had left a shadow in her heart forever. That was why she tried everything to divorce, to leave the Wilson ever since her rebirth. She didnt want to imprisoned or treated like dirt anymore. She couldnt live that way anymore. Stubborn though she was in her previous life, she still failed to change Liam. This time, she would never touch his bottom line. And she had her own bottom line too. You want to be friend? Cool. But she had no tolerance for friend who tried to use her. She whirled and resumed her walk. Her usation stung Oliver. When he heard her say we arent friend no more, he felt a sudden spasm somewhere in his chest. He trotted up after a few moment of pausing. Rita He tried to grab her arm and exined, but Liam suddenly showed up out of nowhere and stood between them. So he swallowed back his words. The air wall filled with hostility. Rita floundered when she sensed the intensity. She turned around. Liam gave her a sideway look before she got to talk. The cars outside the front gate. Wait there in the car. What do you want to do? Nervously, she looked at them both. Liam smiled. Just talk, about something private. Listen to him, sweetie. We do need to talk. Oliver said. To her surprise, the two of them reached an agreement for the first time She looked at them both apprehensively. Talk, only talk, don''t get in fight. She then left with their implied consent. She knew that its no use keep the foes away from each other. Theyre bound to face their feud sooner orter. It would be great if they could hash out today, then she wouldnt be stuck in the middle anymore. Ayer of ice crept up Liams soon as Rita left. Stay away from her! Oliver smiled indifferently. Why? We dont have to involve others into our issue. Cool, I will leave her out of this. But the leg you owe my brother, I will take it back. Speaking of his brother, a rare look of seriousness appeared on Olivers face. His hands coiled into fists, crackling. Ill be waitingbut its no easy task if you want my leg. Liam looked at Oliver in a provocative way. You want to fight me. Grow up first, child. He whirled to leave but halted the next second. Once again his eyesid on Oliver. Stay away from her. Im afraid I cant. shes single, Im single, I have the right to chase her. He knew about the divorce agreement? He and Rita were that close now? So close that Rita told him about the divorce agreement? That thought of Rita falling in love with other man filled him with jealousy. He managed to keep his calmness on the surface though. He looked at Oliver evenly. Shes mine. Stay away from her if you dont want to risk your life. Whoever intended to touch his girl, he would send him to Satan. Oliver relieved when Liam left. in though his tone was, the domineering air of his gave chills to Oliver. It was the first time he stood up to Liam, and now he knew the difference between them. His uncle was right, it was not the time of revenge yet. Hell be patient, until the day that he could put him to death with just one punch. He would make him pay. Back in the car, Liam kept his face dark. It was dead silence and the air was suffocating. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Jacob peeked over the two sitting in the backseat, sweat all over his palm. Dont piss him off, Rita. He prayed. God damn it! Why did this always happen to him? Why did you bring me here. Finally, Rita broke the silence. Liam fumbled out a cigarette and took a good puff of it. Soon the smoke filled the small space of the car, obscuring Liams expression. Whats with you and Oliver? The photo. Im working on it. The man looked daggers at her soon as she finished. I ask you, your rtionship with Oliver, how far do you get now? The aggression in his eyes made Ritas body stiffened. Liam, however, took her silence as she admitted that she was in rtionship with Oliver. He took another puff, said coldly. End it. What? End what? Confused, Rita looked at Liam. You cant be with him. He put out the cigarette and jerked his head aside to look at Rita, understood? Rita was even more confused now, her eyes blinking, her brain running fast trying to understand what was happening. Is he trying to stop me from seeing Oliver? Go! Liam demanded Jacob while Rita was still stunned. Jacob nodded hurriedly and started the engine. Wait, Im still here. Stay at home for the next few days, donte here. Liam said evenly. Ritas eyes widened. What are you doing, Liam? Chapter 85 You Are An Asshole Chapter 85 You Are An Asshole In the bedroom on the second floor, Rita heard the door closed behind her after she entered. Puzzled, she jerked her head back to look at Liam. What are you doing? Youre suspended from school for a while. Rita frowned at his answer. Why? Liam paused and then asked back, You tell me. Rita felt like she was being pressed by something intangible when she met his stare. Timidly, she bit her lip. Hes mad. But she thought the only reason that he got mad was because his grandpa might get angry when he knew about this. Ill take care of the photo. Abruptly, he said. Stay at home for these days. You coulde with me to thepany if get bored. But I have sses to attend. Ill let Jacob find some tutor for you, pick whichever you like. Rita found his answer weird. With the power he had, Liam could handle this all at once just within two days. Theres no need to hire a tutor. Unless He never nned let her go back to school. She jerked her head up abruptly when she thought of that possibility. You are not letting me go back to W. University? What do you want for lunch? Liam changed the subject, but that proved Ritas suspicion. Hes restraining her freedom? For an instant, anger zed in her. Liam Wilson. I dont keep our divorce a secret and do all the cheesy acting before grandpa so that you can strip me of freedom! Ill handle this myself, I wont bother you anymore. Gruffly, she said, and then strode outward. Liam grabbed her when she passed him. His voice rang beside her ear. Ill let you go back to school, but not right now. Then when? Next year, or even longer? How was this different from house arrest? She sneered, shove him away and then kept moving. No, Im leaving right now. My friend are waiting for me. Your friends or Oliver? Rita was stunned at the question. and the next she knew, she was pinned to the wall. Following was Liams kiss. Rita wanted to shout him away, but she could barely breathe, let alone talk. His kiss and aggression reminded Rita of her tragedy in the previous life. Fear overwhelmed her. Her body was stiff in terror, shaking uncontrobly. You are not allowed to be with him. Liammanded. Freaked out, Rita nodded numbly, and then shook her head. The shaking was like a fire, burned Liams sanity all to the ground. He pinned her to the bed, his possessiveness had reced his sanity. Shes his, only his. And he would make her understand by action. He ripped her clothes off and Rita was so scared that her face became pale. She cried out while hitting him. Dont touch me! Suddenly, there was a knocking on the door. Someone seemed to have heard Ritas cry and came to check out. On the bed, Liam paused, then turned to look at the door angrily, eyes blood red. Fuck off! Standing outside the room, Jacob was still terrified by the groan. Hurriedly, he withdrew his hand and fled away instantly. He didnt want to get killed. God bless me. The knocking threw Liam off. But good news for Rita was, his sanity was regained. He moved her eyes back to the girl shaking in the bed. It was then when he realized how horrifying he was just then. Whats happening to him? His sanity vanished right away every time the thought of her being with somebody else popped up. Theres only one voice he could hear: shes mine. And now the voice was still haunting him. Hes so obsessed with her now. Nobody touched her. He wouldnt allow her to leave either. Even if that meant she would hate him forever, he would still keep her by his side. Dismissing all those emotions and feelings, Liam lied down beside Rita. He held her gently, murmured. I wont continue, dont be afraid. But that couldnt appease Rita. Still trembling, she huddled herself. Tracing through her hair, her tears fell on Liams arm and the warmth of it brought an uprush of guilt within him. He tried to wipe her tears away but felt her body stiffened soon as he moved an inch. Self-me engulfed him. He shouldnt have done that. He withdrew his hand so that she wouldnt be afraid. Im sorry. There wont be next time. His apology unleashed the grievance that had long hidden inside her. Weeping, she hit him violently. Liam Wilson, youre an asshole. Why are you doing this to me? You are an asshole! Her hands hammered on his chest over and over again. Liam gritted his teeth over the pain. Yes, I am an asshole. Ever since he knew Rita was the girl who protected him, he had wanted to start over and protect her. But he forgot that maybe she needed some time to ept him. He could not haste for a start-over. He disentangled her, said with all the tenderness he had. Dont cry. Ill let the chauffer take you back after lunch. Hes letting her go? His sudden change confused Rita. His decision was invincible once made. Thats the Liam she knew. But so long as she could leave here, shes happy. She wiped her tears and crawled up in the bed. Dont bother; I can go back on my own. Her desire to leave stung Liams heart. She really wanted to leave him so bad? Sadly, hes going to let her down again. He got on his feet, tidying his shirt, said slowly. You can go back. But you have to keep a distance with certain people. Remember, you are my wife. Her mouth twitched, Only nominal. He didnt care about her reply but smile slyly. He didnt say it was nominal. Within the one-year-limit we have agreed upon, I hope you can stay single, dont be in rtionship with anyone. He pulled the conversation back on track. Rita found his request rather unreasonable. But shes still willing to take it. She despaired of love already. She had decided to put all her mid into learning and her career. Her eyesid on Liam again. epted. But But what? What happened today will never happen again. Otherwise, our agreement is annulled. She said with a dark face. She could only describe Liams actions as unimaginably queer. Maybe it was Oliver that set him on fire, she supposed. For one thing, he and Oliver were as ipatible as fire and water. Other than that, hes unreasonably possessive. Be it a person or a thing, once tagged as his, he wouldnt let anyone touch it. Thats probably the exnation for all he had done today. Ok. His consent jarred her back to the present. She washed her face to freshen up and then left. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Liam went downstairs after she left. In the living room, he gazed at Jacob. He just kept gazing at him. No movement, no word. Fuck whats happening. Wondering, Jacob had sweat all over himself. Frightened, he raised his eyes to look at Liam. Liam, I was wrong, its all my bad. It wont happen again. I swear. He chose to admit his mistake rather to wait for Liam to thunder out on him. Dont be mad, calm down, have some tea. Liam took the cup and sipped, and then looked at Jacob again. So, what are you going to do to redeem yourself? Ill do whatever makes you happy, Liam.Jacob said in an unctuous tone. I do have a tricky task for you now. Im all ear. Jacob replied gravely. Liam raised his eyes. I want all the information about Ritas schedule and people she knows, every bit of it. Thats it? what kind of tricky task was this? Thats it. Liam replied curtly and then bent down to take the divorce agreement from the drawer under the table, tore it into pieces and tossed in the trash bin. From now on, shes the top priority. Chapter 86 The Advertisement Chapter 86 The Advertisement In a taxi, Rita was concentrated on her world, looking outside. Until the phone rang, she came to her senses. Rita, we just checked out the publishers IP address! Isabelle was thrilled to tell her the news before Rita replied. Hearing this, Rita held her phone more firmly and became unsettled, Tell me the details. The IP address belongs to a cybercaf. Ok. Now send me the address and the name of the caf. I will be there as soon as possible to find out the publishers identity through the CCTV. Obtaining the valuable clue, Rita couldnt even wait for a second to solve the problem. She was dying to know who wrote that post for what kind of purpose. Only by figuring out the answers, she was able to find the solution. Otherwise, she could do nothing. I must tell you that weve discovered the publisher who is Isabelle paused for a second, and continued slowly, Nora. What? Tom traced the IP to theputer which was used by her in the cybercaf. Besides, we have also found the page of the old schools website in thatputer. Listening to the evidence that Isabelle provided, Rita became grim and stern. Its Nora that created and nourished the public opinions. Rita thought that she was quite closely-rted to the Nash family. After Marsh familys bankruptcy, Rita decided to forgive the family. However, to her surprise, the family members stitched her up stealthily. She always believed that she would never hurt others if they didnt offend her. But as a girl afraid of nothing and no one, she also perfectly illustrated the idiom, an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. At that moment, she clenched the phone more firmly with cold and stony face. She decided to prepare a counterattack against Nora who hit her first. In the previous incarnation, she happened to discover Noras secret which seemed helpful to her now. Rita, if Nora ns to harm you, it will be difficult to conceal the affair between you and Oliver since you and she are like an enemy to each other. You are right. To be exact, we are deadly enemies, Rita added. Then Isabelle was more nervous and anxious, Whatwhat shall we do? If your reputation is not saved in time, your career as a designer will be impeded and your diamonds will fail to sell as someone may give you a frame-up when the diamonds you designede onto the market. Isabelle just told Rita what she was worried about as well. Although the affair was known by the students on the campus, she was likely to suffer more from the surroundings if there were exaggerations. However, Rita stopped worrying at once and smiled happily, saying slowly, Take it easy. Ivee up with a n. Really? In such a short time? Yes. Rita looked at the outside through the window, with bright eyes. Now, its the show time, she thought. After asking Isabelle to do something important, Rita hang up the phone. She started drafting the whole n by arranging the steps logically. Then she looked at the driver in the front seat, Sir, please turn left at that intersection because I want to go back. No problem. The driver turned to her curiously, What happened to you, little girl? Have you forgotten anything? No. I am to negotiate with someone. The driver didnt treat her words seriously and sent her back to the Wilsons. Her returning surprised both the two persons in the restaurant. And there was a subtle difference. Jacob was so stunned that he unconsciously opened his mouth. The other one on the sofa with legs crossed, Liam looked quite calm but his emotion was somewhat influenced. Are you still busy? If not, I have something to talk with you guys. Its about the advertisement of my diamond. Rita looked at them, showing her purpose directly. Did she return just for work? Liam managed to hide his disappointment and when he looked up at her, he was as usual, Tell me your ideas and demands. I want to design the advertisement by myself and decide who take the advertising shoot. So do you have the list of candidates? Yes. Really? Who are selected by you? Liam was interested and gave her a searching look. He was a businessman whose behaviors and decisions were profit-oriented. Obviously, Rita would gain some benefit from the advertisement so she wanted to participate in it. Therefore, he wanted to know whats in her mind. I and Oliver. She told him with hesitation. Liam was silent with anger. For an instant, the temperature of the whole hall seemed decreasing remarkably and the room seemed frozenpletely At that moment, stealing a covert nce at his brother who was visibly grave, Jacob closed his eyes hopelessly Jesus Christ! What the hell with the woman? Why did she always make Liam agitated? Because of Oliver, Liam was furious just now. And this time, how dare the foolish girl mention the name in front of him again? And she even wanted to do themercials of a diamond with Oliver. She was courting disaster like an idiot, Jacob thought. Please dont trouble me! I can kneel down to you for this. Jacob shouted silently in his mind. Both of you are celebrities with no fans. Besides, you have no experience in acting. To be honest, do you think that you two arepetent to advertise your first works? The man on the sofa broke the ice by questioning. Rita bit her lips and exined in a hurry, You dont have to worry about the online traffic or the foot traffic because the affair about me and him will draw more attentions if it is reported by the media. After all, I am your wife but fall in love with my ssmate. I think this news must be full of the shock value. Although she and Oliver were not popr, her husband was well-known. Therefore, Rita considered that the topic would definitely rank first on the top-trending searches. At this moment, Liam felt used and betrayed. Instantly, the room they stayed was like experiencing a blizzard. Nobody talked. At the nce at Liams stony face, he was unsettled, Damn it! Liam was truly outraged! Rita was always good at annoying Liam. Now she even wanted the whole nation to know that she betrayed her husband. Good. Very good. She was not quite ordinary, unlike other girls. Jacob believed that hed better not kneel down; instead, he should wait silently for his destiny. He gave up doing anything to retrieve the situation in despair. Looking at her husband who was so angry and could even destroy the world, Rita exined at once, I must tell you that I dont intend to cuckold you. Actually, I n to make use of the news for both gaining attentions in an efficient way and proving my innocence. Liam frowned and pondered. He contemted what she said for a minute and then said extremely unwillingly, Its a bold n. But its practical and reasonable. I agree. Jacob, in a state of losing his heart, was speechless after hearing what his brother said. Liam, are you serious? He questioned in his mind. Really? Rita looked at him happily. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. But I have a request. Ok, what do you want me to do? Return to our house and live with me. Hearing this, Rita was reluctant because she had made great effort to move out. This request was demanding to her. Remember, what you should do after the advertisement is posted is that you defend yourself by living together with me. If people find that we are apart, its toote to maintain the reputation. Aware of her disinclination, he ounted for the request in a low tone. Liam was such a shrewd businessman that what he said was always simple yet clear. ording to her n, she must shake off the rumors about her, so She looked at Liam, bit her lips and promised, OK. I will move back to the Wilsons as you want. Jacob, help her with the baggage. Liam finally smiled after he kept the poker face for a long while and looked at Jacob mildly. Jacob could not believe that Liam smiled. He rubbed his eyes for several times to make sure what he saw just now was not an illusion. So was he safe again? Jacob thought. What are you doing? Go and fetch the car now. Until Liams voice sounded beside his ears, Jacob regained hisposure and nodded instantly. The conversation was over and Rita left the Wilson family first. Looking at her back, Jacob wiped away the sweat on his forehead. Oh God, he just escaped from the devil. It seemed that Rita must be the only one who was still safe after infuriating Liam. Its the first time for Jacob to experience being inferior to someone in front of Liam. After calming down, he looked at Liam confusedly, Liam, I believe that you agree on her n that she communicates with Oliver as well as telling the media her cheating you. Whats more, Liam was too peaceful. Unlike himself at all. Jacob wondered if Ritas return was more important than the public opinion? I wont stop her standing in the spotlight. Liam frowned, Oh, you should exaggerate the fact and inform everyone of it when people are talking about the affair. What? Liam, are you serious? Those who were cuckolded would definitely hide it back while Liam seemed to reveal it to everyone. Was Liam insane? Jacob was worried. But Liam sipped his coffee and said prudently, Dont worry. I will benefit remarkably from her n when she draws more attentions. Why? Jacob asked curiously. What she tries to do is to gain more fans and get rid of the stigma, so ultimately, she will tell everyone that she is my wife. Hearing the analysis, Jacob now understoodpletely. Its no wonder that Liam promised Rita. The widely-discussed affair was an advertisement for free to him, which was an announcement that Rita belonged to him. Liam was extremely smart. Jacob gave him a thumbs-up, Your cleverness is an example to me. So have you finished your ttering? Liam looked at him strictly, Now, fetch Ritas luggage. Hes afraid that Rita broke her promise. Chapter 87 The Acting Chapter 87 The Acting After the negotiation with Liam, Rita came back to live in the Wilson vi. During the daytime, she went to school while after ss, she discussed with Isabelle and Tom about the n. This time, she didnt choose to suppress the public atmosphere, and instead, asked Isabelle and Tom to guide it with quite a few new ounts. In a short time, the affair was widely spread within the campus. It had been the top topic in the school forum for two weeks. As a result, the Brown family was informed as well. This morning, Rita was called back to the Brown family by Amelia in a hurry. Rita, do you still remember the tenth rule of our family? Amelia on the sofa was staring at her, asking in a low tone. Rita nodded, Yes, Mama. Recite it to me. Be prudent to make friends and treasure the marital harmony. Exactly! Amelia murmured and repeated the rule. Then she reminded with a look of deep significance, Since you are married, you now should be careful when you befriend someone, and attach importance to your marriage. Do you understand what I mean? Despite Amelias implicitness, Ritaprehended the connotation. Amelia actually expressed her demand. That was, never let the friends destroy the marriage. It seemed that Amelias purpose of calling her back was not only having a meal with her. What she truly wanted to do was to insinuate Rita after knowing the affair; she was worried that Rita made a big mistake. After all, the scandal of their marriage must do harm to the familys reputation. But Rita wondered how the Browns got the message from the campus. Rita? She was absent-minded for such a long time that Amelia called her name. Rita regained herposure, smiling, You are right. I will remember it all the time. My dear grandma, dont worry. My sister loves her husband so much that they must live happily together. Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded behind, and then Charlotte walked in. Charlotte squatted in front of Amelia and massaged her legs to please her, I think they may have a baby next year. Do you agree with me, my dear sister? Hearing Charlottes question, Rita made a pathetic effort to smile, Yes. Noticing Ritas nodding, Amelia smiled happily. And she held Ritas hands to tell her the advantages of having a baby and particrly asked to the servants in the kitchen to cook some enriched soup to prepare her body for pregnancy because she thought Rita was too slim. After a week, Amelia paid all the attention to Rita who was believed to be pregnant next year, and forgot the affair. Although she was not questioned any more, Rita was still confused. Whats the purpose of Charlottes help? She didnt trust Charlotte as a good girl. Grandma, why dont you ask my sister to call her husband here? Its a good chance for us to have a meal together. Now Charlotte spoke slowly. Amelia on the sofa contemted for a while and looked at Rita, Rita, what do you think? Although she asked her first, Rita knew that she had no other choice but to agree. If she said no to her, Amelia would definitely doubt the rtionship between her and Liam. At the nce of Charlotte who took pleasure in her dilemma, Rita snorted. Expectedly, Charlotte yed dirty tricks to her. Even though she helped her get rid of being inquired, actually its part of her trick. Charlotte intended to get Liam here, in order to verify the affair by the rtionship between Rita and Liam. Charlotte proved herself that she was good at manipting. If she didnt lose in the previous incarnation because of Charlotte, Rita would believe that Charlotte was helpful to her. Rita decided to make use of Charlottes plot since Charlotte made great effort to make her embarrassed. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Today, she would fight against Charlotte by acting and using her brain. Making up her mind, Rita pretended to be stumped, Grandma, Liam is too busy to be here. Leave him alone. We shall enjoy the meal by ourselves. Rita, I think Liam must have the spare time to have a meal even though he is busy. Noticing Ritas refusal, Charlotte impeded immediately and persuaded Amelia, Dont you think so, grandma? You are right. It wont cost him a lot of time to have a lunch with us. Rita, youd better call him right now. Amelia agreed with Charlotte. Rita became more embarrassed. She took out the phone but dallied over calling Liam. Her behavior was witnessed by Charlotte who was surprised. Rita seemed reluctant to call Liam here, which must indicate that their marriage was not as harmonious as they said. The affair exposed by the forum might be true. Rita did move out and lived in the campus after she quarreled with Liam about Oliver. At this thought, Charlotte was happy secretly. She was waiting for Ritas making assess of herself. Hello, darling? After Liam answered the phone, Rita called him sweetly. And Liam who was typing on the keyboard was stunned and paused. He was rather satisfied with what Rita said and asked, Anything wrong? Please dont hang up the phone. I have something to tell you She ignored Liams question, pretended to be nervous and turned her back to Amelia and Charlotte, reminding Liam in a low tone, I am in the Brown family house. Although its a reminder to Liam, Rita let Charlotte also hear it on purpose. Charlotte now believed more firmly through Ritas hints that Rita must be diffident. So she expected more curiously to see what would happen next. At this moment, Liam was confused, looking at the phone. He had not wanted to hang up the phone. What was Rita doing? Do you have time? My grandma wants you to have lunch with us. Rita resumed her speaking. Before he answered, she suddenly said with disappointment, Oh no. You are too busy. I am sorry to hear that Alright, its OK, honey. Liam was speechless. So was Jacob who was overhearing. What? Liam did not say even a word. When the two persons were surprised, she rung off in a short time. Liam and Jacob now turned more confused. What are you doing? For what? they pondered. Liam frowned at the phone where a message from Rita appeared, which read, Pleasee to me immediately and try your best to act as my dear husband. After reading the text, Liam smiled with tenderness, Fetch the car. Liam, where are you going? Jacob looked at the shareholders waiting for the meeting. But Liam just gave him three words, The Browns. Jacob could not believe what he said and looked at Liams leaving. He was left together with the shareholders by Liam who went to find his wife. In the room of the Brown family, due to Liams refusal and Ritas behaviors, Amelia became doubtful. Rita, do you have a good rtionship with Liam? Yes Rita answered with hesitation, obviously diffident. Her expression ensured Charlotte that Rita had concealed something. Being happy, Charlotte said intentionally, Are you Ok? But I heard that you has moved out and lived in the school. Did you have a quarrel with your husband? II She murmured, unable to exin for it and Amelia was anxious, Rita, tell me the truth. Have you two quarreled? NoNo. But if its true, why not look at grandmas eyes? Charlotte pretended to be concerned about her but actually she was trying to expose her lie again and again. I I want to hear the truth! Before she could answer, Amelia asked urgently. Knowing its time to carry out the next step of her n, Rita responded, Well. We actually have some conflicts What kind of conflicts? Amelia asked immediately, worried about her. He wants to divorce. Rita bit her lips and told her with sadness. Hearing this, the two in the front were stunned. Amelia was astounded with anxiety while Charlotte was too happy to say something. Divorce! Its great, Charlotte thought. Without the Wilsons support, Rita must be unable to lead a pleasant life. My heart aches! Amelias face turned pale and she covered her heart, yelling painfully. She then stared at Rita disappointedly, You are not as clever as I think. I dont know what to say. Dont be angry. Maybe she has her reasons. Charlotte exined for Rita at once with malice, however. Charlottes reaction was all witnessed by Charlotte who continued her performance. I I have no reason. I just made a mistake and he was unhappy. A mistake? You mean what they are talking? Charlotte indicated in an implicit way but both Amelia and Rita understood instantly what she referred to. This time, Rita didnt ount for herself. But she nodded, biting her lips. For an instant, Amelias face visibly whitened and she shook her body furiously, Rita, you are not a good girl. How can you do that like a fool? Grandma is right. How can you cheat your husband? No wonder Liam wants to get divorced. When Rita was med by the two, Liam walked in the room. Actually, he arrived for a while, standing at the door to figure out what was going on. He roughly knew why Rita called him over. Her purpose must be that he acted as the husband who loved her so much to reassure the family members and to upset Charlotte. But he must gain some benefits from acting. He scanned Rita and made up his n, smiling. At the sight of him, Amelia and Charlotte were surprised. In a second, Amelia responded, Oh, wee. Liam relied simply to her and looked at Rita, Have you made up your mind to divorce? Hearing this, Rita was pleased. Instantly, Amelia became more anxious and Charlotte was happier than before. Charlotte stole a nce at Rita, and smiled secretly, thinking that Rita was destined to suffer. But this time, Rita held Liams arms slightly to please him, Honey, dont divorce with me, please. I will listen to you and not make you unhappy. Rita was so cute and lovely that Liam was seduced. If she was always like this, he would be very satisfied. But its just acting. What a pity. After disappointed for a few seconds, he asked, Are you sure? With her back to Charlotte and Amelia, Rita reminded him in a low tone, Well. After I beg you for a while, you should nod at me. Then she yed the coquetry instantly, Darling, I wont quarrel with you again. Dont be angry at me. OK? Liam watched her whole performance and smiled a bit. He held up her jaw, replying, I can agree with you as long as you promise to give me a baby. At this moment, all the other three were extremely surprised. Especially, Rita could not believe what she heard. To give birth to a baby was not a part of her n. She wanted someone to tell her whats going on. How could she continue her acting? Chapter 88 A Baby Chapter 88 A Baby Oh, you must be joking now. Lets discuss this questionter in our home. Rita struggled to give him a smile and held his arms with winking as the hint that its time to stop acting. But Liam seemed to ignore her hint and said with a cold face, So, you dont agree with me? Hearing this, Rita was speechless. Liam, thats too much, she thought and he should stop asking the question. When they weremunicating with each other, Amelia and Charlotte were surprised. Especially, Charlottes face whitened. The couple was actually in love instead of disharmony. Suddenly, she was wildly jealous of Rita, with tight fists. Was Rita so outstanding that everyone liked her? She could not understand it for she thought that she was better than Rita. She kept asking in her mind why Rita was always lucky as an disabled and she herself was reduced. Charlotte became angrier at the thoughts. But she hid her emotions and smiled at Rita, Oh, it turns out that your conflict is about the baby. Its great. I think you are quarreling about my sisters affair with Oliver. Although Charlotte appeared happy for them, she actually wanted to stimte Liam by mentioning the cheat. However, Rita was clear about Charlottes plot. Before Rita was ready to refute, she was pulled into Liams arms with her waist held by Liam. They stared at each other with eyes fixed and Rita was lost for words. Ignoring her expression, Liam smiled handsomely, Introduce your friend to me, honey. Hearing this, Rita was astonished. My friend? Who? Noticing he was looking at Charlotte, Rita frowned. Are you kidding me? You dont know her? Rita thought. Just tell me. Aware of his determination, Rita said unwillingly, Shes my cousin, Charlotte. Oh, I see. Is she the Charlotte who stitches you up? N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The rest of them were all silent. And Liam narrowed his eyes which were extremely cold, Whats going on? Is the whole Brown family against me? Noticing his anger, Amelia was stunned. To her, Liam had a bad temper and nobody seemed to understand him. How could he say that? Rita just mentioned Charlotte who did nothing to him. Although she was surprised, she looked calm for she had experienced a lot in the past decades. She smiled and asked, Liam, why did you say that? I never want to be against you. It seems that Jacob has not told you that those who hurt my wife dont deserve to be the member of the Browns. But you, grandma, even allows her to enter your house. I think you must want to embarrass me. He said in a low tone but his anger was conveyedpletely. In a second, the whole hall was turned to be a cold storage and the others were nervous as well as anxious. Actually, Amelia was informed of that by Jacob and she knew what he meant at once C Just expel Charlotte from the house. At that time, she followed his order. But now, she thought that Liam forgave Charlotte so she allowed Charlottes return. Besides, Charlotte was always good at pleasing her so she promised that Charlotte came back to meet her parents. Unexpectedly, she encountered with Liam. And he was furious at the sight of her. Besides, he seemed to decide to punish her if she didnt give him a good exnation. After the trade-off, she turned to the servants and said, Arent you blind? How can you let a stranger in our house? Now expel her. Quickly. Yes. The servants swallowed theirint and walked to Charlotte, Miss, please. Charlottes face visibly whitened. She didnt understand what he wanted by asking that question until this moment. He was to give the Browns pressure and embarrass her. Aware of this, she clenched her fingers together so firmly that she even hurt herself. Why are you still here? Just go. Noticing Charlotte refused to move, Liam became more serious, Are you going to be dragged away? Being expelled was embarrassing enough and being dragged away was much more than that. Charlotte left at once with a pale face. But when she turned her back, she felt humiliated. Her expression was ugly and now her face was drained of colors. She could not believe that atst she was insulted and left the house in this way. Her n was to reveal Ritas secret! At those thoughts, she was more ashamed of herself. After she was away, Liam seemed to be happier than before. Noticing his change, Amelia was relieved, smiling, Liam, why not stay here and have a lunch with us? I remember it has been long for us not sitting together. Liam nodded and said that he agreed with her, which pleased her greatly. Because of his presence, the affair disappeared in the family. As a result, Rita solved her problempletely. However, during the lunch, she was persuaded and asked by all the family members. Rita, its time to have a baby. Amelia looked at her affectionately, smiling, What do you think? She was awkward and refused, Grandma, I am not a graduate now. Just take it easy. But you can take a gap year. Noah retorted in time so she began to smile reluctantly but Liam was satisfied. So he gave the father-inw a drumstick. In the past, its only the family members that treated him with delicious food. Therefore, his behavior now surprised all of them. Even he didnt say a word, but the whole family knew what he meant. They should ask Rita to give birth to a baby. Rita, dont worry. When you deliver a baby, I will take care of it for you so you can continue your sses. Her mother added, which made Rita speechless. The family now seemed to be united to persuade. She was in a dilemma with her appetite spoiled in front of the delicious food. After the meal, she left by an excuse immediately In the car, she took a deep breath. Finally, she was free again. She became peaceful with her back against the seat and looked at Liam, Have you decided when to sell the first batch of diamonds? Yes, its May 20. Well, its just half a month left. So we must start our advertisement. Rita murmured. She was so charming while working that Liam focused on her. In the sun, Liam looked at her carefully and fixed his eyes on her beautiful lips with faster heartbeats He was seduced by her beauty and wanted to kiss her. The next moment, Rita suddenly raised her head, The footage of the advertisement Instantly, they kissed. Rita was astounded at once, and she was touched for a second. And then, she calmed down and was back to normal. She looked aside and apologized, biting her lips, I am sorry. Except for the apology, theres nothing she gave to him, which disappointed Liam. It seemed that she didnt love him. Instantly, he was drowned by bitterness and sadness. Liam came back to his seat and looked at the other side, Let me send you to the school. Thanks. Because of a kiss, they were embarrassed again. Rita was ying her fingers to waste time and to forget the kiss. In a short time, they arrived at the school gate. When the car stopped, she bit her lips and said, When can you give me the footage? I need to read it in advance and prepare for the advertisement. Tomorrow. Jacob will email it to you. Well. Thanks Rita smiled politely and loosened the belt to get off. But the next moment, her arms were held by Liam instantly. What are you doing? she paused, confused. Rita, we cannot postpone the advertisement. Are you sure that Oliver will agree to film it? He wanted to express his love to her originally but when he spoke, the words were changed. Rita was unaware of his emotions and nodded, Dont worry. I promise you. Liam let her go unwillingly. And he looked at her constantly who walked away into the campus with a wounded leg. At that moment, Liam regretted. He thought the biggest failure of his life was that he lost the girl who loved him the most. And he could not find her back. Then he lighted a cigar, and took a deep breath bitterly. Recently, he was more addicted to the cigar. It surprised him that he could not get rid of it with strong self-discipline. Rita went back to her dormitory. Sitting on the bed, she was absent-minded, thinking about the kiss of coincidence. She at that time could clearly hear his heartbeat, which unsettled and even surprised her. After she relived her life, she made great effort to be indifferent to him and tried to stay away from him without love. But she was indeed influenced by him. Realizing her change, she hated and even loathed it. She frowned, and mumbled, I cannot be influenced any longer, not even once. What are you talking about? Suddenly a voice sounded beside her, questioning. Rita was stunned and opened her eyes instantly. Recognizing Isabelle, she was relieved, and asked, Why are you here? Rita was expecting to hear what she would say with bright eyes. I have photos of what you want. Isabelle smiled, and took out a pile of photos from her pocket. Check them, Rita, to see if they are helpful. Rita took over the photos and examined them one by one. Then she praised Isabelle, Oh, you are a good detective. The photos are clear, which recorded the kiss and the intimacy of holding hands. Great! I am happy to see they can help you. Isabelle was shy and touched her hairs. Touching the photos and looking at the sky, she narrowed her beautiful eyes, We have prepared for such a long time and its time to fight back. She would defeat Nora and let her experience the extreme pain in herst incarnation. Chapter 89 Another Kiss With Oliver Chapter 89 Another Kiss With Oliver Hearing her words, Isabelle was rather pleased. Recently, almost all the posts in the forum were insults of Rita, who was considered as a shameless whore. Isabelle was going to refute them with Tom but Rita stopped them asked them to guide the public opinion. In a short time, she together with Oliver was highly-focused. And their affair was widely discussed by the students in their spare time and Rita became themon enemy of all the girls in the campus. Rita, what shall we do next? Isabelles urgency amused her. She smiled, Why are you more impatient than me? Because you are my friend and you got criticism. Recalling those who attacked Rita, Isabelle became outraged, who seemed to fight against the bad guys at once. Friend?! This word deeply touched Rita who almost cried. In herst incarnation, she spent all her time and energies on Liam and failed to maintain the friendship so atst, she had fewer friends. Theres only one best friend by her side who, however, finally moved to C City due to her own family. Since then, she was alone all the time. Back in that time, she stayed lonely to recover from the wounded in heart given by Liam without a listener. But now, she was surprised to have a new friend. From now on, she was not alone. Rita became calm and said thanks to Isabelle. Its my pleasure. We are friends. Isabelle smiled and gave her a sugar. From now on, you are under my protection. I promise that nobody will hurt you. Taking over the sugar, she almost cried. She kept her eyes fixed on the sugar of the juicy peach and could not help smiling. Its good to have a friend beside her. Rita locked the sugar and the photos into her drawer and looked at Isabelle, Isabelle, we now should take some actions. Any details? Isabelle was confused. Instead of exining, Rita turned on theputer and showed her the post with the title, the secret of The Surprising Kiss, which was edited by her. Although theres no content in the post, it attracted many people only by a title. ID: mingo: I want to know the secret. Come on! ID: Flowers: You must be hired by Rita to help her. I am waiting for the details. ID: Mousses Cake: Give up your effort. Rita cannot regain her good reputation. She kissed my idol while married, which meant that she was indeed a prostitute. In several minutes, the post had been replied by tens of thousands of people. In those replies, 99% were the insults and ridicules towards Rita and the rest were there for fun. Reading thements and looked at Rita who was having snacks, Isabelle was confusedpletely, Rita, are you sure that its one part of your n? Rita chuckled and had a look at the post due to Isabelles worry. She realized that the post was in the spotlight and then typed into a sentence that ording to the authority, Rita and Oliver kissed for the advertisement. A picture of the contract between her and Liam was uploaded. Once she sent them out, all the people reading the post became crazy. ID: The Supermans Grandfather: What the fuck. What a surprising ending! ID: Oliver Is My Dad: The advertisement always hires celebrities to film. Oliver is not a celebrity. What the hell are you talking about? ID: Flowers: You are right. I think the person who sent this photo is to fool us. The photo of the kiss is taken by my friend. Dont believe this post, which must be Ritas trick. ID: Mousses Cake: This contract must be artificial. ID: The Wind: I will never believe that Rita has no suspicion. Rita, they dont trust you. How about I and Tomsay something there to support you? Noticing Rita was attacked by those people who questioned at first, Isabelle was more anxious. On the contrary, Rita was more peaceful and calm, No, please dont. And then she exited the forum. But she surprised Isabelle who was puzzled, Rita, why did you send the messages just now? For criticism? No. So for what? Its my method to shake off the bad reputation. I call it permeation. The photo of their kiss and Noras trick made her figure appear as a whore and an errant wife. If she now said that they had no rtionship, she would not be trusted by the surrounding for her reason was not usible. Its no use of exining in that way. So she chose to stay calm and sent the message about the advertisement out first. And then what she needed to do was to wait for the advertisement on the screen, which would have people know that the affair was a rumor and the advertisement was real. And at that time, she just needed to guide the public opinion to get rid of the scandal and obtained poprity. After she exined the n in detail, Rita looked at Isabelle again. So please help me send more relevant posts in the forum for permeation. I need you two. No problem. You can trust us. After the discussion of the skills of permeation, Isabelle left and Ritay on the bed to rest. Although she tried to rx, she kept thinking about how to persuade Oliver into filming. At this moment, Oliver rang her up. What a coincidence. Rita picked up her phone, Hello, Oliver. My sweetheart, do you miss me? Rita frowned at his dandy, Anything important? Yes, I miss you. Thats important. Oliver smiled as if they were in love. If he talked with other girls like this, they must have a flushed face with fast heartbeats. But Rita kept frowning, I think you are just kidding me. Stop calling me. Oliver seeded in tempting many women by his charm but failed to seduce Rita. He smiled bitterly and said seriously, You are too cruel to me. You dont even want to talk with me. Rita was surprised, What? My sweetheart, you hurt my love this time. Rita still frowned at hisints, Tell me what you want directly. Did you send the post of the secret of the kiss? Its widely discussed. Oliver became solemn, asking her. Hearing this, Rita was amazed. He even paid attention to the discussion. It seemed that he was concerned about the affair, although he appeared indifferent to it. She stopped thinking about this, and smiled, Yes. OK. Oliver paused and asked her, Is it practical to use this reason for exnation? If I were the audience, I would not believe it. I love to rise to the challenge. She was always brave, considering it interesting. Her courage deeply touched Oliver who conveyed his love to her through the eyes. He put his legs on the desk, and asked curiously, I am interested to know how you make them trust you. To do what I have said. To do what she had said? Before he figured out what she meant, Rita told him, The contract of the advertisement I have signed and yours will be emailed to you. You mean that I have to work for Liam? Yes, I Thats impossible! Oliver yelled in a low tone, which scared Rita who took away the phone to avoid the voice attack. After a few seconds, she came back to the phone and said, Listen to me. I At the moment she spoke, Oliver hung up the phone. Rita could not believe that he did it. And she checked the screen to make sure that Oliver had hung it up and then called him back but nobody answered her. It seemed that he was very angry. Obviously, Liam was his fatal enemies who would infuriate him. She thought that they could negotiate with each other but now, he didnt even want to talk with her. Staring at the phone, Rita frowned again. How to make him nod was a big problem to her. Although she didnt find a solution yet, she didnt give up, either. She had no n B now so she would make the greatest effort to persuade him. In herst incarnation, she died because of Nora but now, she would never be defeated by her again. Recalling what happened in the past, she was ambitious. This day, Rita went to have her sses as usual and returned to the Wilsons. Entering the yard, she discovered Liams car which made her pause. Why did Liame back so early? Mrs. Wilson, you are back. When she was puzzled, Mrs. Davis came to meet her. She also took away her bag and told her secretly as well as happily, Mr. Wilson asked me to buy food for your favorite hotpot. Rita was shocked, looking at the man on the sofa. Its the first time to see him wait for her for dinner. Its rare! But she became calm and peaceful quickly and nodded as a reply. After washing hands, she sat across Liam. Since they didnt like talking whiling eating, itsmon for them to stay silent and focused on the food. Only they knew the embarrassment of having the meal together. Its the y of the advertisement. You can give your advice or opinions. Finally, Liam said first and gave her several papers. After scanning the y, she looked at him, I want to add something to it. What do you want to add? Liam paused and shook slightly. A kiss. Rita told him slowly, which made the man extremely angry. A kiss?! She wanted to kiss Oliver?!N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chapter90 My Wife My Wife Kiss scene? Murmuring, Liam echoed, his eyesight cast on Rita again. Right. Rita lowered her head to finish her meal after replying Liam and took no notice of the coldness creeping up in his eyes. Kiss? Vexed, Liam clenched his hand at the thought of Rita kissing other man. No, that cant happen. If anyone dared to kiss Rita, then he will kill him. Cancel the The kiss scene could help squash the gossip more smoothly. Rita interrupted Liam as he tried to tell her to cancel the shooting. Her exnation soothed away the coldness inside him in an instant. Its just to squash the scandal. Liam was relieved. The exnation was like a spring breeze, melting the ice in his heart which now turns into a creek. And he no longer scowled. OK, you decide. Then he picked up a piece ofmb with chopsticks and put it in her bowl. Staring at the mutton, Rita paused for a second. She still remembered how much Liam used to hate her because of Joeys death. Even though he was forced to marry herter, he barely came back home in the first year of their marriage, let alone having dinner with her. She used to try whatever she could to pleas him whenever Liam came home. Now it seemed Liam was doing what she used to do. His attitude towards her changed dramatically ever since he knew she was the one who stayed by his bed and took good care of him. He have changed a lot rather than that cold-hearted man she used to know. He feels guilty now that he knows the truth. Rita thought. Thats why hes been doing all this, hes trying to make it up to me. She wouldnt ask him to make it up, but she wouldnt refuse if he did. If this could make him feel less guilt, then be it. Maybe in this way things would actually end between them. After chewing carefully, she swallowed down the mutton as she mused and Liam smiled at the sight of that. Rita went back to the room for a shower after the dinner. Having rinsed fatigue and the smell of hotpot off her, she put on her pajamas and ced her quilt and mat on the floor. Then she heard footstepsing from behind and found the door was pushed open. Why does hee to the bedroom so early, he doesnt have business to deal tonight? Surprised though she was, Rita said nothing but just kept preparing for her sleep. His being in the room or not made little difference to her. They didn''t talk so much anyway. From now on, you can sleep on the bed. Suddenly, Liam blurted. Rita raised her head abruptly and looked at Liam in astonishment. Then she lowered her head back, calmly, she said. No, we had a deal. You sleep on the bed and I crash on the floor. Its raining tonight apprehensively, Liam looked at her left leg. He didnt finish, but Rita understood what he was going to say. Hes probably worrying that humidity would irritate the pain of her leg. Thats really thoughtful of him, Rita had to admit. But the way he cared for her made her ufortable. She took his care as a manifestation of his guilt at the beginning. But now shes not sure about that. She feared that she would lose herself again if this continued. She feared that his sporadic care would ruin everything she had built. She refused his offer after deliberation. Its doesnt hurt anymore. The pills you gave me worked very well. I think Ill sleep on the floor. It doesnt hurt? Liam frowned in disbelief. He looked at her sharply. Rita averted her eyes and nodded, it doesnt But she couldnt finish because Liam grabbed at her chin the next second. He lifted her head, said aggressively, I give you two options. You go up there yourself, or Ill hug you up there. Options? It was rather suppression then option. She did not flinch and thrust him away. I said I dont want the bed, Ill sleep here on the floor, you Ah!! Abruptly, Liam held her up and she shrieked in panic. Hold tight if you dont want to fall. Liam demanded. Ritas brain was all nk at the moment. Subconsciously, she wrapped her hands tightly around Liams neck. Liam lowered her eyes to peer at the girl in her arms, his eyes glittering shrewdly. Liam! Rita came back to herself as they got closer to the bed. She hit Liam angrily. Let go of me! But Liam acted like he didnt hear her at all adid her down on the bed. Rita tried to get off the bed soon as Liam put her down. But the next second, she felt strength at her waist and she was pulled close to Liam. She felt warmth around her ear. Nobody changes my decision, you know that. His voice was low but powerful. And suddenly, Ritas face became pale. Right, she knew, she knew how unreasonable and stubborn this man was. She remembered how in the previous life she tried to change him so that he would love her, but she was rewarded with death instead of his love. Tough as she was, tears still welled up in her eyes in those memories. She raised her head to stare at the ceiling, trying to hold back the tears. She said coldly. Liam. Why do you change? Why are you being so nice to me now? Liam froze at her question. Staring at Rita, he wondered how to exin that he had mistaken Joey for her. But turned her face at him and challenged him. Is it a question that is difficult to answer? Or you dont want to answer it? Alright, let me help you answer it. Rita went ahead, Its because you wronged me before and you feel guilty about it. And now you just want to make it up. She gazed at him, waiting for his answer. Liam was in shock when he heard her reasoning, but Rita took that as an implied agreement. She said evenly. I loved you before, so all the pain you gave me, I bore willingly. You dont have to me yourself, you dont owe me anything, so dont have to make up. All she wanted was to leave him, nothing more. Frozen, Liam stood still. Rita shoved him aside and get off the bed. So long as the agreement is still valid, everything stays the same. Thats the best for the both of us. A hint of frustration shed through Liams eyes as he watched her walk pass him. She thought it was guilt that made him change? Maybe its because he didn''t show his feelings clear enough for her to see. Then manifest his feelings he would do in the future. He grabbed her, pulled her back to him, leaned forward and kissed her. Thats not the reason. Ritas pupils dted in shock. She froze, brain nk. It all happened too fast for her to grasp. She lost, for the moment, she couldnt even think of what Liam meant. Liam left a peck at her lips again while she was still stunned. Listen to me, sleep in the bed tonight. He then disentangled her. As he took his leave, he warned her. I better find you in bed when Ie from thepanyter. Otherwise, I dont mind one more night sleep holding you. Then he shut the door. The sound threw Rita back to herself. What happened just then was as unrealistic as a dream to her. She would think that she just had an illusion if not for the smell of cigarette still lingering on her lips. Lying in bed, she kept thinking about his kissing and what he said to her. But it was not until yearster that she understood Liams intention. Maybe Liams threat worked, she slept in the bed that night as Liam told her to. She fell asleep in the bed so soundly that she didnt notice Liamid down beside her at midnight. Next day. Rita didnt have ss today, so she went to thepany with Liam. Get off. Standing by the car, Liam peered at Rita and demanded. Rita did as he said after hesitating for a moment. Keeping her head low, she waited for Liam to leave as he had always done. But for a long while, Liam took no motion. She looked to Liam in confusion. Ready? Liam asked her gently. For what? Rita asked back, puzzled. Did he tell to prepare for anything before? Liam didnt reply but smiled, and took Rita into thepany wrapping his hand around her. Rita followed him in all astonishment. In thepany, there were a dozen people waiting at the counter to punch in. The staff was surprised when they spied Liam and Rita walking in together. Holy shit, Mr. Liam brings a woman with him. Is she his wife? She cant be. It was never Mr. Liams choice to marry her, dont you know that? He doesnt like her at all. They have been married for a year but he barely goes home once. Why would he take his so-called wife here to hispany if he doesnt love her at all? The staff kept muttering, jealousy burning in their eyes. Rita felt a sting at her heart when she heard all the gossips. She lowered her head and smiled grimly. You see? Everyone knew that you wouldnt love me. He reached his hand out and pulled her back, asked her gently. Are you mad? No. Who was she to be mad? She just wanted to save herself some dignity. Liam mussed up her hair fondly. And without warning, he left a peck on her lips. Yeah, thats right. My wife cant be the petty. Intentionally, he raised his voice when he said wife so that everyone could hear it. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The staff gaped. And the faces of those who had said negativements about Rita all became pale. This is Mr. Liams wife. Didn''t rumor say that they were on the outs? It wasnt just the staff who was shocked but also Rita. In astonishment, she raised her eyes abruptly to look at Liam. Didnt he hate telling people about their rtionship in public before? Chapter 91 Lunch Chapter 91 Lunch Rita, lets go. Liams voice rang again and brought her to the elevator grabbing her waist while Rita was still stuck in disbelief. The jaws of the staff were all over the floor at the sight of this. Who is this guy? Was the boss possessed by ghosts? Hes never been so gentle before! The staff gathered around soon as Rita and Liam were out of earshot. Holy shit. Is there something wrong with my ear? I just think Mr. Liams voice sounds so gentle today. Youre the only one who thinks so. And its not just gentle, its spoiling. The staff all nodded in agreement. And in unison, they turned to study Rita, curiosity filled them. Whos this woman? She just melts an ice-berg. Jacob entered while they were wondering. The C.E.O just called her his wife. Who do you think she is? Shes Mr. Liams wife? someone blurted, and Jacob admitted silently with his hands fanned out. But people say that Mr. Liam doesnt love his wife. The receptionist asked curiously. Yeah, the rumor was true once. But its the past now. And now Jacob peered at Liam on the back, his mouth twitching. Now, Liams crazy in love with Rita. Seeing is believing, girl. The receptionist paused, then realized what Jacob meant. Nobody in thepany knew Rita. However, everyone knew how close Jacob and Liam were. Since Jacob said that Rita was Liams wife, no one would doubt that anymore. Some of the staff started to fret, worrying that Rita might have heard what they said. And some girls were filled with jealousy when they looked at Rita. Rita was oblivious of peoples change in attitude after she left. She just followed Liam into the elevator. The door closed. And for an instant, Rita took a step to the right to keep a distance with Liam. She took what Liam had done out there as a show he put up for grandpas spies. Silence fell in as they entered the elevator. Finally, Liam broke the silence. Have lunch with me today. Ill ask Secretary Kim to arrange it. Hurriedly, Rita refused. No, thanks. Ill just have my lunch at the cafeteria. Boiled meat and fried beans?Liam asked despite of her refusal. Hes still as domineering as he had always been. Maybe she got used to it, Rita didnt feel like arguing with him. She just pretended that she didnt hear him and took her leave when the elevator ascended to her floor. Liam watched her as she left, depressed. He could sense the reluctance she had when she was with him. But he could do little to change that now. At noon. Rita turned off herputer and headed to the cafeteria for lunch while her colleague had already left. She saw a pair of heels when she opened the door. She raised her head to see who it was. Miss Rita, Secretary Kim gave her a smile, then strode into the room. Mr. Liam asked me to bring you your lunch. Theyre all your favorites. Spicy hotpot, boiled meat and dried beans. She put the food on the table as she said. Then she waved at someone waiting outside, and several employees from the secretary department came in and served up dishes one by one. Within seconds, no room was left on Ritas desk. She frowned at the dishes on the table. Nobody changes his decision. She was a little annoyed, but she didnt manifest it in front of Secretary Kim. Miss Rita, do you have any other request. Secretary Kim asked after others took their leaves. Rita shook her head, no, but she peered at the desk, said. Its too much, I cant have them all. Would you just leave the shrimps here and share the rest with other colleagues? Secretary Kim replied her only with a smile and then whirled to leave. Rita was confused by Secretary Kims smile. What did it mean? She turned to Secretary Kim and asked, Secretary Kim, do you not like these? She has her own lunch. Liam entered, and walked up to Rita. He muss up her hair. These are ours. Ours? Rita scowled. Youll have lunch here? Right. Since she didnt want to go upstairs and have lunch with him, he decided toe down here. Liam sat down and passed a pair of chopsticks to Rita. Come on, sit down and eat or it cools down. Secretary Kim says that this restaurant in S. Street has the best shrimps in the city, have a taste. He picked up a shrimp and passed it before Rita, but Rita took no motion. Instead she looked at him and said. Liam Doctor Houghtons having a trip in F city, hes a Neurologist. I made an appointment with him, hell look at your leg this afternoon. Liam interrupted her. Barney Houghton was a world- famous neurologist. But he had retired and was a cranky person, it was really hard to make a appointment with him. Rita thought of seeing Doctor Houghton once, but could not get a hold of him. So she had only to give up. Now to her surprise, Liam made an appointment for her. She would be lying if she said she didnt want to cure her leg. She was moved when she heard the news. But when she lowered her head to look at the scars on her leg, she almost cried. Dont you think this is hrious? You broke my leg, now you find somebody to heal it. Shocked, Liam jerked his head up to look at her. I broke your leg? What do you mean? It means what it means. Suppressing the grievance, she looked back at Liam, her voice thick with bitterness. You broke my left leg. Rita, there must be misunderstanding. He would never have thought of killing her or crippling her despite how much he hated her before. Misunderstanding? Rita sneered, Really? You know it better than I do. You dont believe me? I believe in myself and what I heard! She threw the chopsticks on the desk and pointed outside the room. Mr. Liam, Im tired, leave here please. I need some rest. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Her distrust was like a sharp knife, stabbing right at his heart. Now he understood how Rita felt when he took her as a murderer. Is this how it feels to be misunderstood? He knew better than to stay when he saw Ritas shoulder shudder in agitation. But when he got to the door, he halted and said. Rita, I may be cold, but not so cruel that I would break your leg to revenge you. Then he strode out. Rita dissolved into tears as Liams footsteps died in distance. She cried like a child for a long while. Then she dumped all the food on the desk into the trash bin. Liam, not every mistake can be forgiven. Meanwhile at Liams office. Jacob was having noodle. But he almost choked himself when he saw Liam entered. Liams face looked so grim. What the hell? Didn''t he go to have lunch with his wife? Did Rita get on his wick again? Jacob. Liam said brusquely. When Jacob raised his head up, he felt like he saw eyes of monster. For an instant, his body stiffened in terror. What Liam? I told you to find out the reason of Ritas leg injury. How about it? WellSweat covered Jacobs palm, and his voice stuck in his throat. Nothing? I got a lot to take care in thepanytely, so I Liams eyes squinted in a threatening way before Jacob finished. The coldness pilling out from his eyes almost made Jacobs heart jump out of his chest. He swallowed down saliva, exined. Calm down, Liam. Ill get on it tomorrow, youll have the result in three days. Tomorrow. Im not god, Liam. How do you expect me to do that? he smiled grimly, wishing that Liam would relent. But Liam just said indifferently. You are not god, but I can make you a ghost. What does it mean?Jacob asked, confused. If I dont see the result I want tomorrow, I dont mind making you a ghost. Uncontrobly, Jacob trembled at Liams threat. Holy shit You cant do this to me, Liam! Rita upset you, I didn''t! Why is life so tough? He wanted to protest but the scary expression on Liams face made him perish the thought. He sighed, and then gave in. I see. I will give it to you tomorrow. Chapter 92 I Accept Chapter 92 I ept Rita had ss to attend in the afternoon, so she took a cab back to the school. In the ssroom. Look, Alice, Ritas here. A girl gave a shove at the girl beside her and pointed at Rita as Rita limped her way in. Loathing filled the other girl when she hear Ritas name. What a bitch. She follows Oliver to wherever he goes, and shes married. The girls name was Alice Gibson and she had a crush on Oliver. A perfect man like Oliver was way out of league of Rita. Shes just a cripple. Alice thought. Such thoughts mad the bitterness in her grew. The faction of hers got into an assault towards Rita. Shes so disgusting. She should be expelled. The curse only got worse, but Rita tried to block them out. She found an empty seat and tried to sit down. But as she tried to do so, somebody stopped her. Its for my roommate. It was the girl who was talking to Alice. Find another seat. They just made up an excuse so Rita wouldnt be sitting with them. Rita knew that. Rita nced over the ssroom and found empty seats in the back of the ssroom, so she moved on. But as she walked pass Alice, Alice stretched her left leg out and tripped Rita. She fell hard. The pain made her scowl. Alice took pleasure from Ritas awkward look. She smiled joyfully, then said with phony concern. Are you alright, Rita? Let me help you. No. Rita looked at Alice with despise and strained to crawl up. Watch when you walk, Rita. you just stepped on me and my foot swells now. Alice said grievously, rubbing her foot. What? She stepped on her? Bullshit! The way Alice twisted the fact got Rita really mad. Though she chose to swallow the pain, it didn''t mean that shes a pushover. She patted away the dust on her clothes, sneered. You asked for it. What did you say? Alice went off immediately, she stood up in a violent way. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. But Rita was scared at all, she said evenly. Your foot wouldnt swell if you hadnt tried to trip me. Bullshit, I tried to trip you? Any audience? Alice turned to her roommates, You? No, Me neither. You heard? Nobody saw! Dont try to vilify me. With her roommates to back her up, Alice acted comcently. You stepped on me! Queer eyes of others fixed on Rita. For an instant, her reputation was even worse now. I never met anyone as shameless as her. What good can you expect from a two-timer? Slurs surrounded Rita, each worse than thest. Alice got all cocky with the crowds support. She raised her foot in front of Rita, said provocatively. Wipe it clean. Wipe it clean. The crowd called out, urging Rita to wipe the shoe. But Rita took no motion. Rudely, Alice put her foot on Ritas belly and rubbed her shoe over Ritas shirt. Seems like you dont want to wipe my shoe, then Ill just borrow your shirt to wipe it. I...ouch! Suddenly, Rita grabbed her ankle so forcibly that Alice shrieked. What are you doing? Get off me! Get off. Her yelling didn''t make Rita relent. The pain twisted Alices face. It hurts! Get off me, you bitch! I dont pay for others mistake. Since you want me to wipe your shoe so much, thenRita smiled, and her hand grabbing Alices ankle jerked backward abruptly, I have to soil it first. Rita let go of Alices ankle when they were about to hit each other and duck deftly aside. Alice, however, gave Mother Earth a loving kiss. The pain made Alices face pale, she sprawled on the ground face down. Rita squat beside Alice and reached out a hand towards her, smiling. Well, now What do you want to do, get away from me ,youre insane! Rita stripped her of her cockiness, now shes like a timid kitty. Contrast to Alice, Rita was calm. She smiled beautifully, Wipe your shirt, what do you think I want to do? I soiled your shirt. Youanger and embarrassment filled Alice, I dont need you, fuck off! Youre so weird. I didn''t soil your shoe, you asked me to wipe it. But now I soil your cloth, you dont want me to. Rita said sarcastically, fanning out her hands, and reached out a tissue to wipe her hand, the one that touched Alices ankle before. But its great, Im obsessive of cleanliness and dont wanna touch dirty things anyway. Ritas mockery was such barb to Alice, she clenched her teeth. Who the fuck are you insinuating as dirty? Whoever responds.Rita replied and showed no sign of anger. And it was exactly her calmness that triggered Alice. A bomb was ticking inside her. Screw you.Alice gritted her teeth angrily, You know what is really dirty? A married woman who still fools around with other man. What? Your husband cant satisfy you so you cheat on him with others? The fury made her lose all her rationality. To fight back, she brought up the scandal. Oliver had been dozing at his seat since the farce began, but when he heard Alices assault, he opened his eyes. Ayer of ice covered his eyes. He moved. Expressionlessly, he walked up to Alice, his eyes fixing on her. His stare made Alice blush, hurriedly, she lowered her head. Oliver, I wasnt trying to offend you, I believe you. Rita came on to you, right? That must be the truth. Rita came on to Oliver. You look kind of pretty. Oliver said evenly, Alice froze. He was mad at her bringing up the scandal? Her fear was soothed a little, she raised her head to look at Oliver but Oliver poured a bottle of cold water over her head. It was so sudden that Alice lost her breath for a second. Confused, she said, Oliver? But you got a foul mouth, it stinks, smells like shit. What a shame. You really need to wash your mouth. Oliver said in a t tone. Alices pupil dted, her face pale. Thats what Oliver think of her? Meanwhile, Oliver nced over the crowd coldly. Get back to your fucking seats. Oliver had been a nice person to get along with, no one wouldve thought he would go off like this. Intimidated, the crowd drifted back to their seats. Oliver headed out the ssroom when it finally fell quiet. He kept looking straight forward, ignoring Rita. But when he walked pass Rita, he suddenly noticed that her hands were excoriated. He peered at her, then grabbed her arms and dragged her outside. Rita was confused, Where are you taking me? The infirmary. Why? Are you steel? Your hands are hurt, dont you feel? Oliver looked at her, scowling. It was then when Rita took note of her maimed hands. She smiled calmly. Its nothing, itll soon heal. Her leg was once fractured, and she made it. Whats this little excoriationpared with that? However, Oliver ignored her and kept dragging her to the infirmary. Looking at his sullen look, Rita sighed. She asked, Still mad at me. Oliver paused, but said nothing. Im sorry. I shouldnt have forced you to do something you dont want to do, forget the advertisement. Ill think of some better solution. She had been thinking, and decided it was too selfish of her to do something that they dont want to. But as she finished, Oliver halted his steps. I ept. What? Rita looked at him, confused. I ept your idea and will shoot the advertisement. Rita was shocked. What made him change his mind? Chapter 93 Pique Chapter 93 Pique Rita ended up going to the infirmary as Oliver insisted. Thanks, she said to Oliver when they left the infirmary, smiling. Dont wet the wound until it heals.Oliver urged her. Looking at him, Rita grinned. Rita found it felt kind of weird though, when Oliver reced his customary smile with this seriousness. Rita. She heard Oliver call her and came back to herself, What? Are you having a crush on me? Out of nowhere, Oliver asked. Rita was bewildered. What? What kind of question was that? How did you get from a wound to me having a crush on me? How does your mind work? I know Im attractive. But have some self-restrain, Rita. Your eyes were about to jump out when you stared at me. Rita twitched her mouth when she heard his exnation. I was just drifting off. Come on, dont be so narcissistic. Oh? Is that so? Oliver shook his head in disbelief. Cutie, look in my eyes and say that again. His face leaned forward towards Rita so suddenly that Rita froze in shock. Rita could feel Olives breath on her cheek now. Her heart palpitated, but she managed to regain toposure real quick. She said inly. No worries. Even you were the only man left in the world, I still would not like you. Is that true? A hint of frustration shed in Olivers eyes. But when he erected his stance, he had already concealed the frustration with his customary smile. Cutie, youre so cold, my heart is broken now. You cant be serious for more than a minute, can you? Rita took no note of Olivers change of mood, rubbing her forehead helplessly. Then her phone rang. She reached out her phone and scowled when she saw Liams name on the screen. Shes still mad about what happened at noon, so she hung up. She didn''t hear of him right now, hes going to spoil her afternoon. But the phone rang again right after she just hung up. Her reluctance was so obvious that it triggered Olivers curiosity. He peeked at her phone. When he saw Liams name, all sorts of feelings stirred inside him. The phone kept ringing, Oliver gave Rita a nce and smile grimly. Pick it up, I need to go to the restroom anyway. The ringing reverberated through the hallway as she watched Oliver drift away. Annoying, she thought to herself. She wanted to hang up again, but ended up answering it after a moment of thoughts. Where are you? Liams voice rang on the phone, thick with concern and anxiety. School. Rita replied coldly, get ready for the advertisement shooting this afternoon. I see, Ill let Jacob arrange that. Alright. Rita, Im outside your school. Liam said as Rita tried to hang up. She paused, bewilderment filled her eyes. What is he doing here? We need to go to see Doctor Houghton now, I made an appointment with him, remember? You want me to meet you inside , or youe find me at the gate? Liam asked. But what he couldnt see on the other side of the phone, was the displeasure on Ritas face. Seemingly, he gave her choices every time. But the truth was, she never had a choice. I chose neither of them. Call it off, Im not going. resolved, she hung p the phone. Her eyes became watery gripping her phones in her hand. She could make concessions, but not to anything rted to her maimed leg. The treatment Liam arranged for her would be thest thing she wanted. Even if that meant she had to be a cripple for the rest of her life. The pain was a reminder of how ruthless that man was. She needed to be sober, to stay away from someone who did not love her. Rita. Liams voice rang beside her ear when was drawn to grief. Rita jerked her head up to look at the voice and met Liams eyes. Looking at him, Rita scowled, indifference in her eyes. Please, Im really sick of your shows, grandpa doesnt have a spy here. Doctor Houghton has view your medical record. He kept calm, though he was hurt by how cold Ritas tone was. He said it still can be cured. Do you have other use of me? she looked at him expressionlessly, if not. Excuse me, I have to go, I still have ss to attend. She tried to leave as she finished but her wrist was grabbed when she had just taken one step. Rita, its no time for pique. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Pique? She was piqued? Maybe. But shouldnt she be? He broke her leg! Now hes letting a doctor treat her. What rights did he have to do whatever he wanted? Did she have to ept whatever he arranged? No! She didnt want that! She wrenched her arm away from Liam, said stubbornly. So what Im having a pique? Im happy with that! and then she just strode away. Liam lighted a cigarette and took a puff, watching Rita at the back. Maybe he went too hard on the puffing, the smoke choked him and he started to cough. But still, he kept smoking. Jacob had been trailing Liam off from afar. He walked up to Liam when Rita left. He peered at Rita, then at Liam, and was terrified when he saw the expression on Liams face. He had never a look as horrifying as the one Liams having now. The coldness spilling out from his eyes could plunge the whole world into an eternal winter. Jacob swallowed down his saliva, asked timidly. Where are you going now, Liam? What do you think? Liam gazed at him sharply. Why did you always vent your anger on me? It your wife who upset you! I have nothing to do with it! I not a punch bag! Then, then what were gonna do next? Liam took another puff and headed to his car. Kidnap her. Chapter 94 Appointment Chapter 94 Appointment Kidnap her? What does that mean? Thought confused, Jacob trotted up to Liam. Go. Liam demanded soon as Jacob got in the car. Jacob spied Liams dark face through the rear mirror, he asked in a tremulous voice. To where? Right in front of you. Liam sad in a t tone. In front of him? Jacob looked ahead and saw Rita. Thought he was still uncertain what Liam meant, Jacob dared not waste another second. He started the engine. Rita, sending a text to Oliver, was oblivious of the caring up from her back. With a harsh sound, Jacob passed Rita and parked the car in front of her, cutting her way ahead. Then the rear door open and Rita saw Liam. What? Is there anything Liam didn''t give her the chance to finish what she wanted to say and just dragged her into the car. Under the influence of the abrupt drag, Rita lost her bnce. Subconsciously, she closed her eyes in the fear that she would hit really hard. But next second, Liam wrapped her firmly in his arms. he shut the door and demanded Jacob. Go. Got it.Jacob nodded in agreement. Rita frowned in displeasure as the car drove farther and farther away from the campus. What are you doing, Liam? Liam stared ahead and said nothing, acting like a king who tolerated no opposition. Before, that wouldve scared Rita so much that she would not even dare to breathe. But things had changed. His bossiness only made her angry. Pull over. Still, Liam said no word. Jacob wouldnt pull over without Liams order. Her face became so dark when the school disappeared in the distance. I said, pull over! Dont you hear me? Silence was still Liams reply. Fury red in Ritas eyes, her hands clenched tightly. Ill say it for thest time, pull over! Rita, Ill drive you back after the appointment. Liam finally spoke. But that only aggravated Ritas anger. Nobody changes his decisions. She sneered, the indifference in her eyes deepened. At the moment, the anger took over her sanity. She pulled at the handle on the door hysterically. Dont be stupid. Its locked, you cant open it.Liam said inly. Rita whirled and glowered at Liam. Liam Wilson! Why does everybody have to do at your will? Who gives you the rights? I told you Im not going. Ill let my leg rot, I dont want to cure it, do you understand? Pull over! I want to go back to my dorm! She yelled, her voice tremulous. Looking at her face-to-face, Liam saw all the grievance and obstinateness in her eyes, he pressed his lip tighter. Are you sure that you want to get off? Yes. Alright.Liam reached his phone out and passed it to Rita. Then exin to your parents. What do you mean? confused, she asked as she took a peer at the phone. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Liam tucked the phone into her hands, and said. Your parents know I made you an appointment with Doctor Houghton. They are waiting for you now. Now that you dont want to go, you gotta tell them yourself. Her parents would do everything they could to cure her leg. There was one time when somebody told Noah there was a civilian doctor who made miracles on tricky cases of leg injuries. So Noah drove for half a day nonstop to visit the doctor. Te long drive fatigued him and he crashed into fence on his way back. Luckily, no sever injuries were done. But that really scared Rita when she heard the news. It was then when she knew how much her parent wanted to give her back her normal and healthy life. She couldnt imagine how her parent would feel if she told them she would cancel the treatment. Slowly, she calmed down, and realize how childish she was just hten. She shouldnt have punished herself with others mistake, less should her have upset her parents. She stared off outside the window, eyes red. How long its going to be? About an hour. Em. Rita repliedzily. Reclining her head against the window, she said no more. The gloom on Liams face started to fade when he saw Rita finally calmed down. Jacob took a sigh of relief when their tug of war ended. Holy shit, finally! It ends! Hallelujah, thank Miss Rita for her mercy. Liam wouldnt do anything to Rita if she kept resisting. But Jacob the punch bag might not see the tomorrow sun. He wiped off the sweat on his forehead and made a resolution. He would stay as far as possible from Liam whenever Rita was with Liam. He didn''t want be stuck in the middle anymore. Lifes so tough for him. Meanwhile in the school, Alicehappened to spot Liam and Rita when Liam dragged Rita into his car. What happened to her at the ssroom made her aughing stock now. Rita was an eyesore to her now. Out of revenge, Alice took several photos of Rita and Liam. Spite shed through her eyes as she watched Rita left in the limo. I dont know what you do to make Oliver so obsessive with you, but I will tear off your mask with evidence. And I will make Oliver see how slutty you are. She then entered the schools online forum and edited a post, titling it as Straight-A Student or Three- timer? Intentionally, she obscured Liam to highlight Rita so that people would notice Rita for the first nce. She smiledcently after she unloaded the picture. You asked for it, Rita. Tomorrow, there would be no ce for you in the school. Chapter 95 Expel Chapter 95 Expel In a clubhouse, an old man in a white suit knocked at Ritas left leg. The pain caused by the knocking mad Rita clench her hands tightly, her fingers digging into her palm. Suddenly, her fist was wrapped by someones hand. The sudden warmth gave her goose bumps. Subconsciously, she gave Liam a sideway look. Dont hurt yourself.Liam had always been good at hiding emotions. But right now, the pain he felt for Rita was obvious in his eyes. The affection on his face surprised Rita. She froze for a moment. Distracted, Rita loosened her grip. And Liam took the chance to hold her hands, their fingers interlocked. Grab my hands if it hurts. Rita lowered her head and stared at their hands for a few seconds. Unnoticeably, she frowned. She would have wrenched her hand out if not for her parents here with them. So she could only cooperate Liam with his show and made a smile. The Browns took vicarious pleasure from the scene. They shall have no regrets in their life now that their daughter found her happiness. Rita broke Liams grip when her parent went to ask the doctor after the diagnosis. But next second she felt a hand on her waist. Liam pulled her to himself and hugged her closely. Rita glowered at him. Get off me, Liam! Your parents are heading back. Liam said tly. Rita jerked her head up and met her mothers eyes. Her mother was studying her. For an instant, she reclined back again Liams chest so that her parents would not detect any anomaly. They just looked like a pair of lovey dovey. Liam peered at the girl in his arms and smiled uncontrobly. Due to the doctors schedule, they had only one hour this afternoon. So for the oue and other specifics, they agreed on having another appointment a few dayster. Ritas parents parted way with them after they left the clubhouse. The smile on Ritas face disappeared immediately when their parents were out of their sight. She took a step to the left to keep a distance with Liam, Are you satisfied now? Liam frowned for a second, Get in, Ill drive you back. No need to bother you, Mr. Liam. Ill take a cab. She refused without hesitation, she really didn''t want to spend one more second with him. A half-hour drive could ruin her defense system toward him. She lost control of herself too often today. She needed sometime alone for introspection. Why her temper management always copsed when it came to Liam? It shouldnt be like this. She had died before. Her emotions couldnt be triggered by the same man so easily. Maybe Liam noticed Ritas loathing, he didn''t follow her. She had been long suppressed, and now she finally relieved. Out of respect for Doctor Houghton, she muted her phone when she was in the clubhouse. Her phone rang repeatedly when she turned on notification. With so many messagesing in, her phone crashed for a second. She clicked on one of the notifications, then the screen switched to the schools forum. It was a reply to her post unveiling the truth of the scandalous photos of her and Oliver. How much did Rita pay you to redeem her? check out the link below, there has just been another scandal about her. p in the face, huh? Waiting for an exnation, and another twist of the story. Thements puzzled her. Another scandal? What happened? She switched to the homepage and saw a post vilifying her as three-timer at first nce. Ayer of ice crept up on her face when she saw the photo. That was her and Liam! But someone put mosaics on the car te and Liam purposely while her face could be recognized immediately. Someone was trolling her. inducing people to attack her. Rita scrolled down the page and as she expected, there was hail of abuse on her in thement section. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Brazen bitch! The thought of her being my alumna makes me ashamed. EXPEL Rita Brown! She tainted the school. There was even a petition asking to expel Rita. The scandal with Olive before just affected her own reputation. But todays scandal raised the problem to a whole another level Her phone rang when she was readingments. It was her tutor. Hello, Miss. Rita, have you checked the forum? the tutors voice thick with concern, the first and the third post. I saw them. Contrast to her tutor, anxious, Rita was rather calmer. The voice on the phone paused for a few seconds. Rita, the influence is terrible, and it''s getting worse. The board just asked if this is true, but I thought I should talk to you first. Rita, about the scandal The tutor didnt finish, Rita knew she was waiting for her to answer. Calmly, she said, Would you believe me if I told you it was cooked? Uh Once again, the tutor paused. Then Rita knew she wouldnt. If she were her tutor, she wouldnt believe either. Rita, the school is under intense pressure right now. The students are rallying together to ask the school for an exnation. If you cant give us a proper one within three days, Im afraid that Her tutors voice rang again, it was not a result that surprised Rita. It didnt rattle her, she kept herposure and said. I see, youll have it, within three days. Chapter 96 She was Shooting a Diamond Commercial for My Company Chapter 96 She was Shooting a Diamond Commercial for My Company Two dayster at the W. University. Lily,e and have a look at this. There is a camera crew in our school. Is it for film ormercials? I wonder which celebrity is shooting here! Looking at the directing team who was setting the stage, Alice was pretty excited. ncing at the camera crew, Lilly was not at all interested. Finding that there were no messages popping up on the screen, she frowned. Why hadnt she received any messages? Was the phone dead? Pressing the Home button, the phone was immediately unlocked. Whats more, it showed that the phone had the full signal. Opening one of the Wechat chats, she refreshed it again and again. After making sure that no one had sent her messages, Lilly drooped her shoulder disappointedly. Lilly, are you waiting for Noel Russells message? Noticing that Lilly was constantly checking her phone, Alice asked, He is being secretive these days. You got to be careful. He might be having an affair. Dont say that. Noel is not like that. Lilly rolled her eyes at Alice and turned around to ignore her. Right at this moment, they bumped into Rita who was wobbling over. They all had quarrels with Rita before, so seeing that she was here, they both stopped. Ew, what is this disgusting smell? How repelling! Can you smell that, Lily? While right passing Rita, Alice nced at her and pinched her nose on purpose like she was disgusted, Well, Rita, do you smell that? Hearing her words, Rita stopped and looked at Alice indifferently. Alices heart skipped a beat and drew herself to Lilly half-scared, because she was still haunted by Ritas pulling yesterday. Well, it seems that this poopy smell ising from ones mouth. Instead of getting angry, Rita smiled, Well, didnt you learn the lesson after being poured down by Oliver yesterday? Howe that you are still so rude? Alices face immediately turned pale, You...! Well, Im not wrong, am I? Rita smiled. Alice didnt really expect that Rita would be so calm facing her sarcasm and she turned out to be the one who was attacked. Alice was livid with anger at this point. Thinking that she was already humiliated by Rita in front of all the ssmates and was stillughed by her today, Alice was furious and was about to p Rita right on the face. Fuck you! You bitch... you... But her hand was suddenly grabbed mid-air by Rita. Alice tried to pull her hand back but failed to do so because of Ritas strength. Then at the very next second, clutching at Alices wrist, Rita suddenly added her strength which gave Alice excruciating pain. I wouldnt mind washing your mouth for you if you are so full of shit. Rita sneered and pushed Alice away coldly. Though she didnt sound fierce, she sure sent out an oppressive vibe. Alice stepped back and didnt stop till she hit Nora who was walking towards her. Feeling indignant, Alice was about to tackle Rita down but was stopped by Nora, Alice, dont be so impulsive, Im sure we can talk this over. After losing the Wilson Family as a support, Nora chose to forge a close rtionship with Lilly. So she would visit Lily at school from time to time. She then naturally befriended Alice who was Lillys roommate. Hearing Noras words, Alice sneered, I wouldnt talk to girls who would make a pass at every men who walk by in a million years. Alice, you cant say this about Rita. I dont think she is as awful as is posted on your schools forum. Nora acted like she was offended and rebutted. Seeing that Nora was acting like she was standing up for her, Rita sneered inside. Rita knew perfectly clear who wrote those nasty things about her and who posted the picture of her and Oliver kissing. It was actually Nora who plotted all this! Nora, you cant lose your sense of judgement because you feel sorry for what your parents did to Rita! She had been revealed that she was going out with three men at the same time. There were all those pictures. Dont be so na?ve and still defend her! Alice rolled her eyes at Nora and felt sorry for her. Alice, I... Biting her lips, Nora pretended like she was in a pickle. But I really think Rita is not that kind of person. I believe that she can exin the kissing picture with Oliver and the photo of her riding on a mosaicked mans car. Right? Rita. Then Nora directly posed the questions to Rita. Rita kept quiet and just looked at Noras acting. Why didnt realize that Nora was actually bitchier than Charlotte in her previous lifetime. It was the Nash Family who framed her about Joeys ident and Nora herself hyped up the scandal thing. Now she was just pretending to be innocent and the good guy! How impressive! She was just so good at masking herself and manipting other peoples opinions. Well then, give us an exnation! While Rita was wondering, Lily uttered coldly. Right! Let Rita exin those scandals! Alice chimed in with Lilys words since she was the who took those pictures yesterday and just thought that Rita wouldnt be able to exin herself. Hearing that they were quarreling about Ritas rumored scandal, a lot of students were attracted and gathered around them immediately. Seeing that people were circling around them, Nora nced at Rita secretly and sneered. She just cant wait to see what would happen next. She originally just wanted to let Rita be thoroughly discredited and didnt really expect that someone would add fuel to the me by posting those pictures. This whole ident had alerted the university authorities and it was said that Rita was about to be dismissed. Thinking that Rita would be humiliated, Nora instantly became gleeful. After Rita being disgraced, she would just shed a few tears in front of Liam and then maybe it can steer the awkward situation between she and the Nash Family. While thinking about this, Nora didnt notice that Rita was actually staring at her all the time. Rita had already figured out what Nora was scheming. Sadly, she wont give Nora what she wanted. She then retracted her look from Nora and nced at the people standing around her. All those pairs of eyes were staring at her and waiting for her response. Rita, youd better start exining now. Why were you kissing Oliver? Seeing that Rita hadnt started talking, Alice got cocky and started pressuring her. Right! You got exin that! Yes! Exin! N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Some of Olivers fans all chimed in with Alices words and seemed furious. Rita then just said, I was just shooting a diamondmercial with him. That picture is just part of the commercial featuring. People were all taken aback by her words. There were some random people who had exined that she was just taking amercial on the forum, but no one believed them. But hearing Ritas exnation in person, some people began to waver. Then people started whispering to each other. Well, you followed the forum, right? Were you actually the one who posted that messages iming that you are innocent? Nobody would be fooled by your drab exnation. Lily sneered and was doubting Ritas words. Then some bystanders thought that Lily was maybe right and started looking at Rita questioningly. Words alone are no proof, Rita. We need concrete evidence! Otherwise, we wouldnt believe you. Lili said condescendingly. Then Alice who was standing next to Lily started fanning the mes while Nora was just standing aside. She must be talking nonsense. How can amon girl shoot amercial? She is even not that beautiful! Right! Its all bullshit! Rita, you got to give us evidence! Well jointly sign a letter to School Office and demand that you should be dismissed if you cant give us an exnation. Then people all started questioning Rita and even ended up agreeing that Rita should be thrown out of the school today. Now that peoples emotion had been stirred up by Alice and Nora, Rita was in a passive situation. But instead of being upset, Rita was actually happy. She even though that their mood was not that high! She looked around and acted like she was nervous. Then as if she had found her savior, shended her eyes on the camera crew not far away. She immediately pointed at the camera crew and exined, That is our camera crew! Impossible! Looking at Ritas expressions the whole time, Lily thought that she was lying. Well then, lets go and ask the crew to see if they are really shooting amercial as you said. Right, lets ask them together! Alice then dragged Rita towards the camera crew. Because Alice was walking pretty fast, Ritas left leg started getting painful and she started sweating. While she was about to break her away from Alice, she was suddenly flung away by Alice. She was then held by a strong arm while she was about to fall over. Are you okay? Hearing a familiar sound, Rota froze. She immediately looked up and met a mesmerizing face. Liam? What was he doing here! Seeing that Liam suddenly showed up, Lily and Nora were both in shock. They didnt really anticipate that Liam was in the camera crew and were scared. Nora especially was frightened and steeped back subconsciously. Hi, Im wondering who is the director in this crew? Alice asked without knowing who was Liam. What do you want? Liam answered coldly which made Alice pretty nervous. Well, one of our friends said that you were shooting amercial for her. is that true? No The man immediately denied. Though he sounded indifferent, Alice was thrilled. Lily and Nora were both taken aback and started smiling in a while. Did you all hear that? This crew member said that they were not shooting amercial for Rita! Alice raised her voice and looked around. Then she red at Rita and said sarcastically, Rita, what do you have to say about this? I... Rita, get out of the W. University! Alice directly shouted before Rita can even exin. Then people around all started chanting after her. Rita, get out of the W. University. Hearing peoples deafening chanting, Rita knitted her eyebrows. She wanted to exin but was held by Liam. He then nced around indifferently and said, Its true that Im not shooting amercial for her. Its just that I hired her to shoot amercial for my companys diamond. People were all taken aback by Liams words and got quiet. The face of Alice who was chanting the loudest got pale. Chapter 97 The Husband and Wife Chapter 97 The Husband and Wife Sir, youre kidding right? She... she is just amon girl disabled. Alice asked unbelievably. Actually, all people present didnt believe his words. There is no way that apany would find this sort of woman to domercials! A random bystander roasted. Rita and Liam were offended by his words. Then a random girl also chimed in, Right! Is their boss dumb? Liam the clenched his fist. Rita really didnt expect that they dared to say these words. She nced at the furious man standing next to him and wished that he wouldnt be too cruel to these studentster. Alice didnt at all notice Liams reaction and even got cocky because of peoples support. I guess so. No smart boss would make this sort of decision. Otherwise... Alice then cast Rita an ironic nce and sneered, Otherwise the boss was up to something else. People can easily figure out what Alice was suggesting. Of course he was up to Ritas face and body! People then immediately looked at Rita with disgust and distain. What happened to this world. Howe one girl can sell her body for money? Right. Well, she maybe even traded herself for that prize in the design contest! Good point. Otherwise, there was no way she can win the intelligent Charlotte. Right! People all started discussing with each other wildly. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Seeing that people were all swayed by Alices words again, Rita frowned. Before she can even think of something, the man standing next to her suddenly pped Alice in the face. All people including Rita were taken aback by Liams action. Being pped hard in the face, Alice was in huge pain and red at Liam, What are you doing! But meeting Liams cold eyes, she got frightened and started sweating. What a cruel man! Cant you feel it? I just gave you a p. Hearing Liams words, Alice was furious and clenched her fist. Though he didnt say anything, she knew that he was standing up for Rita. Howe all men were defending for this cripple! Feeling indignant, Alice was about to argue with Liam but was grabbed by Lily. Alice, lets just go. Go? I just got pped in the face for no reason. Why should I go! Lily, are you my good friend or not? Howe that you didnt help me? Alice was confused. Im doing this for you! ncing at the indifferent Liam, Lily tried to drag Alice away. The Murphy Family was somewhat influential in F City, so it was not strange that she can recognize Liam. Liam was quite a mythical guy in F City. As the president of the Wilson Group, he conquered theplicated Wilson Group single-handedly at a very young age. It was said that some stubborn people in the Wilson Group tried to fight with him before, but they all disappeared from F City the very next day. Then no one dared to disobey his orders and decisions in the Wilson Group. There was no way that they students can fight with this kind of person. As Alices friend, Lily didnt really want her to be hurt and tried to stop her by taking the risk of pissing off Liam which would sure affect the Murphy Family. But as she didnt really know Liam before, Alice didnt understand that Lily was helping her. Throwing off Lilys hand, she screamed, He was the one who hit me. Why should I go? I wont leave today! Alice! Lily frowned. If you dont want to help me, you can just go. Pushing Lily aside, Alice turned around and red at Rita, I really dont know what you got to seduce all these men! Then she said to Liam, Youd better apologize to me right away! I wont let you get away from this easily! Facing Alices threat, Rita shrugged andughed, Apology? You dont really deserve it. She really thought Limas p before was a great move. She would probably do it herself if he didnt p first. She was not afraid of rumors but she definitely wouldnt let anyone mar her. You... Hearing Ritas words, Alice was livid with anger. Then because of students gathering, some school officials even got attracted. What is happening here! Why arent you attending sses! The Mr. Booth of the Deans Office scolded and some of the students immediately cleared a path for him. Seeing that the director was here, Alice immediately got excited. Covering her bruised cheek, she went to him in tears, Director, I was pped for no reason! You got to help me! Who did this to you and just ignored schools disciplines? Seeing Alices red face, the director was furious. Pointing at Ritas direction, Alice cried, It was her. She asked someone to p me! Rita? What was going on! Mr. Booth walked towards Rita unhappily. Dont you think that you can bully other students just because you won the first prize in the design contest! Seeing that the director was yelling at Rita, Alice thought she got the support and looked at Rota proudly. Well... I pped her. Ria was directly cut half-sentenced by Liam. He wouldnt allow anyone to scold her. Otherwise, he would be pissed off. So at this point, he was ring at the director. Liam? Looking at Liam, the director was in shock. As the school director, of course he can remember Liam who graduated from this school as elite. His graduation design was still presenting in the schools exhibition room. It has been a long time, Mr. Booth. Liam nodded politely but looked cold. The director immediately sensed Liams harshness and immediately asked nicely, Oh... Liam, what happened? Is there any mistakes here? There was no mistake. I pped her. Liam exined frankly. Mr. Booth was in total shock. Though Liam seemed indifferent, he was definitely not the kind of people who would hit other people for no reason. Mr. Booth was actually curious about what made Liam so furious to the point that he would hit a student. Then he asked, But why? Did she say something wrong to piss you off? No. It was that she smeared my wifes reputation! Liam answered coldly. Hearing his words, Rita was in shock and immediately looked at him. Other people present were equally taken aback. Looking at Rita, Alice stuttered, You... you are... Her husband, the dumb boss you justmented. Reaching out his hand, Liam hugged Liam and spoke. Then people who just roasted him before all gasped. Chapter 98 Defending Rita Chapter 98 Defending Rita Liam? Alice stuttered and confirmed, Are you the senior who graduated from our school? I wouldnt want to be your senior. Liam nced at Alice disdainfully. Though he didnt answer Alices question directly, his words can definitely prove that he was the Liam who graduated from F University as a top student. Though many people didnt know what he looked like, theyve absolutely heard his name before. Not only he won the championship of an International design contest at a pretty young age, he was now the president of a listedpany. Whats more, his graduation design and paper were still presented at the exhibition room! He was definitely the most influential student among all the graduated students! Some senior professors would say his legend to the students proudly every year at the orientation. So every student present including Alice were all familiar with his name. Looking at Liam now, Alices eyes were full of shock and fear. She just cant shake off his self- introduction from her mind. Her husband, the dumb boss you justmented. Her husband... her husband... These two words yed again and again in Alices ears. Her face suddenly got pale. The rumored husband of Rita was the senior Liam! Realizing this, Alice looked at Rita jealously. Howe the God favored this crimple this much! Then why would she still flirt with Oliver since her husband was so rich and handsome? How repelling! Then Alice looked at Rita even more disgusted. She was determined to reveal this womans ugly face today. Turning around, Alice sneered, Im really touched by you defending your wife this much, but I really think she doesnt deserve this since she is going out with three men at the same time. Watch yournguage! Liam red at Alice. Alice was immediately frightened by Liams oppressive vice and gasped. Meeting his eyes, Alice can only one thing in his eyes, that was, no one can say bad things about my wife! The more he defended Rota, the more indignant was Alice. Rita can sure read what Alice was thinking about. She was actually waiting for her to reveal her scandals. However, because of Liams words, Alice chickened out. Well, she was actually hoping that Alice would spill out the rumors, so that she can clear things up. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. But this n was suddenly shelved. Well, she can only lure her to bring up the scandal thing then. After thinking in her mind, Rita took a long breath as if she was wronged. Well, Alice,I know that some of you are upset because I won the design contest. But you can directly ask me if you have any questions. There really is no need to say those bad things and smear my reputation behind my back. Alice was bewildered by her words. After figuring out what she was talking about, Alice immediately rebutted, I didnt smear you. I just said the truth. Well, Alice, what is your evidence. Rita sneered and provoked Alice on purpose so that she would bring up the rumors on the forum. Irritated by Ritas words, Alice got furious and clenched her hands. Alice found the kissing picture in her phone and showed it to Liam. Well, Im sure you can recognize this girl in this kissing picture, right? Now, do you still think that mynguage was improper? Seeing that Alice was taken in, Rita was delighted inside. Things were finally back on the right track. She then leaned her head to Liam and whispered, Well, you got the rest. Liam didnt respond her words but nced at the kissing photo. Though he was prepared about this photo, but he was still jealous that Rita kissed Oliver. Noticing that Liam was somewhat angry, Alice felt much more safe and finally got the chance to attack Rita. She looked at Rita smilingly, Well, it just happens that Rita was here. why dont we let her exin that why she was kissing other men? What happened? Turning around, Liam asked Rita angrily and questioningly. Sensing Liams attitude change, Alice was cockier. It wasnt Alice alone who was satisfied with what was going on, Nora who was standing in the corner quietly was also gleeful. She was actually worried before about how can she break this thing to Liam, so Alice just did what she wanted. This was just great! How can Rita exin this time! Thinking about this, Nora let out a hard to notice but sinister smile. Though Nora quickly hid her emotion, Rita who was watching her with the corner of her eyes didnt miss it. Rita then retracted her look from Nora and met Liams questioning eyes. I... You dont have an exnation for this, right? Seeing that Rita was stuttering, Alice asked her mockingly. Looking at Liam, Alice said angrily, You can finally see her ugly face, right? she really doesnt deserve your defending! Ritas muttering let all the bystanders feel that Alices usation was actually right and started gossiping with each other. How can she cheat on the perfect Liam? Is she insane? Well, from the way I see it, Rita is a whore! How disgusting is she! All people present started using Rita. ncing at the bystanders whose opinions were easily swayed, Rita secretly let out a wry smile. It seemed like they knew her better than she herself. Tell me, what happened? While she was wondering, Liam questioned again. Before she can even react, her chin was suddenly clutched at by a pair of cold hand and she then met a pair of indifferent eyes. Answer my question! All peoples discussion stopped because of Liams question. They allnded eyes on Liam and Rita and was waiting for the drama of the man divorcing the woman. Alice and Nora were especially thrilled. They were waiting to see Rita being humiliated. Chapter 99 It was Nora鈥檚 Turn to Pay Chapter 99 It was Noras Turn to Pay ncing at peoples face, Rita knew the climax of this act was about toe. She bit her mouth and said with sorry, This photo... I... it... She stuttered and finally said, Im sorry. People around all saw this apology as that she had admitted she had done the wrong thing. People then all started gossiping again! Shame on her. A girl standing aside cast Rita a disdainful look. Well, poor Liam. Another girl felt sorry for Liam. Rita clearly heard what the students were discussing about. Though she didnt look up, she can feel that they were ring at her. But Rita didnt really care their hatred. She grabbed Liams arm and said, Are you mad? Who gave you the right to deal with this alone? Liam asked coldly. Seeing that Liam was cooperating, Rita was shocked. She immediately hid her shock and continued, Well, you were busy then. I dont want you to be distracted by this kind of little things. My wifes reputation was marred! This is not a small thing. Hugging her waist, Liam said warmly, You are always my priority. Thought Rita knew that he was acting, she was still taken aback by his words like all the people present. People can all figure out that Rita didnt really cheat on Oliver and they were just shooting a commercial together. God, so that post was actually true. It turned out that Rita and Liam were just shooting diamond commercial together. Thinking about that post, someone suddenly said. Then some people stated recalling that theyd seen posts like this before. Right. Ive seen that post before. But I just thought that it was talking nonsense. Well, it is actually not wrong. Right, we all got mistaken. Because of Liam and Ritas cooperation, peoples opinions had a dramatic change. Looking at them, Rita smiled unnoticeably. It looked like that all her effort of posting those messages didnt really go to waste. They were notmercial photos! Nora suddenly screamed. She was the one who took the photo, so of course it was not a stage photo. It was definitely not a stage photo! Well, Miss Marsh, it seems like you know this better than me. I was the one there, right? looking at agitated Nora, Rita sneered, Why did you im that it was not a stage photo? Is it possible that you took that picture? Noras face immediately got pale and realized that she was impulsive. In order to maintain her perfect image in front of Liam, of course she cant admit thats she sent the photo and hyped up the whole thing. Otherwise, Liam would be disgusted by her behaviors. Realizing this, Nora can only force a smile and said, I sure didnt take the picture. Dont take me wrong, Rita. It was just a slip of the tongue. I meant to say it was definitely a stage photo. Hearing her words, Rita slightly bent over and approached her. The distance between then suddenly got super close. It was so close that Rita can clearly sense Noras tightened face muscles and the avoid in her eyes. Oh, it that so? You really didnt the photos? Of course not. Why are you asking me? Nora was guilty and started sweating. Rita straightened up and smiled, Nothing, Im just asking. Hearing her exnation, Nora was relieved but got ufortable inside. She took the picture, so she naturally knew that they were not shooting amercial. Even though they were shooting amercial, it would be easy for Liam to figure out the whole thing. But why was he acting like he trusted Rita 100%? Unless...! Unless that he didnt want to look into this and was lying for Rita! Realizing this, Noras heart skipped a bit? Did Liam fall in love with Rita? Otherwise, he wouldnt be willing to pull this act for Rita. At the moment, Nora finally understood what Liam meant when he said I believe her in the Murphys house, What he meant was not that he believed Ellens words but that he believed Rita! Howe that she only figured out this now. Seeing that Liam was looking at Rita the whole time, Nora was heartbroken. She then turned around and dragged Alice and Lily away, Lets just go. We cant go now. There are still things that I want to know. Pushing Nora away, Alice looked at Rita coldly. It was probably true that you were just shooting amercial. How about the photo of you riding on that Maybach then? Dont tell me that you are also shooting here! Alice sneered and found the photo. I took the picture myself. She then showed people the high definition photo. Rita wasnt surprised that Rita would question her about this photo. She then hugged Liams arms affectionately and smiled, Alice, youd better take a closer look of that photo and see if my husbands side face can match the owner of that cars. Alice was in shock. She didnt really pay attention to that mans face when she took the photo that day. Whats more, her hands were shaking, so that mans side face looked blurry. After being reminded by Rita, Alice suddenly realized that mans indifferent look was pretty much the same like Liams. Though the photo was blurry, I can still recognize that it was Liam. Yes! Well, it turned out that it was all mistakes here. People around started clearing things up for Rita before she can even say anything. Looking at her phone, Alices face was ghastly pale. She was so awkward and can even feel peoples judgement. All rumors had been dealt with to this point. ncing at Alice and Nora coldly, Rita felt pretty great. Sensing disappointment in Noras eyes, Rita felt even more delighted. But she wont let her get away from this easily. She was no saint and sure wanted her revenge. Seeing that Nora was about to leave, Rita immediately asked, Miss Narsh, please stay. Rita... whats wrong? Nora stopped and forced a smile. Rita stepped forward and smiled, I have forgiven the Narsh family for what happened before. Nora was taken aback by her words. Liam was too surprised. Then Rita reached out her hand and smiled, Nora, I really hope you and the monitor Noel at ss C the best. I hope you can get married soon. Rita even shook her hands to show her generosity. But Noel these two words were like a bomb that immediately blew off between Nora and Lily. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. All people present were equally shocked. All students in the university knew that Noel fromputer ss C was dating with the Lily from the design ss. Noel even confessed his love to Lily using 999 roses in front of the dormitory. Then the whole school got to know their rtionship. Well, Rita should know this... Rita, what do you mean? Lily asked angrily. What do you mean by wishing them two the best? She was Noels girlfriend! Sensing Lilys anger, Nora hurriedly exined, Lily, Rita didnt what was going on in school since she hadnt attended sses. Dont me her. She must be mistaken. No, Im not mistaken. Rita shook her head and got a few pictures from her pocket and pointed at the couple who was kissing, There was a dress fitting of traditional Chinese clothes in the Peoples Park a while ago. I took the picture of you and a guy kissing together by chance. I was curious and asked my friend who was that guy. She told me that he was the Noelfromputer ss. Hearing her words, Noras face immediately turned white. No, I didnt go there. You must be mistaken. Nora frantically reached out her hand and wanted to grab that picture. But at the very next second, the picture was grabbed first by Lily. Nora immediately got frightened. Nora turned around and wanted to take the picture, Lily, I... Looking at the couple kissing together in the picture, Lily was heartbroken. She can easily recognize them. One of them was her boyfriend Noel and the other one was her bestie Nora who could be her sister-in- lawter. The two people that she trusted the most were screwing up together! This double betrayal was cruel for Lily. She started trembling uncontrobly. Seeing that Nora was approaching her, Lily got furious and pped her. Nora, didnt you say that you love my brother and want to be my sister-inw? Now, my bestie and my future sister-onw, can you exin why are you screwing up with my boyfriend? Looking at them, Rita who was standing aside stepped back. Hugging her chest, Rita looked at Nora interestingly and was waiting for the drama. It was time for Nora to pay what she did to Rita at this and previous lifetime! Chapter 100 He would Help Her Anything Chapter 100 He would Help Her Anything After being pped hard on the face by Lily which left several red finger marks on her face, Nora froze for a few seconds and then realized what was going on. Nora then hurriedly grabbed Lilys hand and exined, You got to let me exin this, Lily. There is nothing between me and Noel. You got to believe me. Hearing Noras words, Rita acted like she was confused and muttered, Well, did I get mistaken? Yes, right! Rita must get mistaken. I didnt even go to the park that day! As if she finally found an excuse, Nora hurriedly pointed at the picture and exined, Lily, you see this picture is pretty blurry. Its really not me and Noel? Probably its just because we got a simr side face. Its really not me. Lily, youve got to believe me! There is nothing between me and Noel. While Nora was exining, Rita just looked at her coldly. She really got to admit that Nora was a pretty good liar. Sadly, she wont be fooled be her words. It was really in her previous lifetime that she bumped into she and Noels rtionship which directly led to her death. Though Nora had a crush on Liam, she can never be loved back because of Rita. Whats more, the Nash Family was on a down path because of Daryals poor investment, so shrewd Nora was already trying to find a back support. In the previous lifetime, Nora met Noel whose family was in clothes business through Lily. Since then, they had been hooking up with each other. But after she got a divorce with Liam, Nora broke up with Noel and started wooing Liam. But in this lifetime, as the truth of Joeys ident started surfacing, Nora started finding the back support much earlier without Liams help. Not only was she having a close rtionship with Lilys brother, she was having secret affair with handsome Noel. She even got two back-up ns this time! So she asked Isabelle to follow Nora secretively and finally got the lead. Knowing what Nora really was, Rita wouldnt be brainwashed easily this time. This time, she got to teach Nora a lesson and let her know that she cant be messed with. While wondering for a while, Rita found that Lily was obviously confused. She then got a stack of photos from her bag and acted like she was sizing up the picture, Well, did I really get mistaken? But Judging from this picture, I really thought that this is Nora. I dont really know who Noel is, so can you guys take a look for me? Then Rita held her hands up and was about to give those pictures to bystanders. But all the pictures were suddenly grabbed by Lily. Ill look at it myself. While looking at the photos, Lilys face darkened even more. Rita then asked bewilderedly, Lily, its Nora, right? Lily didnt respond to her question, but her angry face was pretty telling. The first picture was a bit blurry, but the pictures that Lily were holding were pretty clear. Not only can Lily see their faces, she can even match the mole on Noras left nose bridge. Clutching at the pictures, Lilys hand was shaking violently. At the very next second, she threw all the pictures on Noras face angrily and yelled, Nora, I see you as my best friend and even wanted you to be my sister-inw! How can you do this to me? you shameless whore! Then the sharp edge of pictures cut Noras face and fell to the ground. Then all the bystanders finally saw the kissing pictures of Noel and Nora clearly and were all in shock. They are clearly Lilys bestie Nora and her boyfriend Noel. Hoee that they were screwing up with each other! One of the girls screamed. Right, how can she do this to Lily. She was super sweet to her! Right, how shameless. The discussion of the bystanders was full of hatred and disgust towards Nora. Hearing all the peoples gossiping, Rita nced at Nora with the corner of her eyes. Seeing that Noras was pretty pale, she was atst satisfied. Nora, you fucking bitch! Grabbing Noras cor, Lily yelled. I... Lily I... That is enough! While Nora was muttering, people suddenly heard an angry voice. Then Noel stepped forward from the crowd and pushed Lily away violently. Then he hugged Nora, Lily, that is enough! I dont love you and wanted to break up with you for a long time. Nora told me to wait because she was afraid that you cant ept this. Since you already know this, I will just tell you that Im in love with Nora and I wooed her first. I begged her to go out with me. I want to break up with you! Noels words were like knives that cur right on Lilys heart. Lily then sneered and took the couple ne odd her neck and threw it on Noels face. I tell you, Noel. I want to break up with you first! Then Lily just turned around and wanted to leave, but after a few steppes, she looked back and sneered, To be honest, you two are a perfect match. A whore and a dog! You...! Noel wanted to argue something but was stopped by Nora. Its all right, Noel. Im the one who did the wrong thing. Please dont argue more because of me. At this point, Nora had no choice but to keep Noel as herst back-up. She cant afford to lose two back-ups in one day. Seeing that Nora was being sweet and delicate, Noel thought that she was really a kind girl and just left with her, Nora, I will take to the infirmary right away.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Then they three all left, leaving all the bystanders behind. Rita actually was not surprised about this result. Though she didnt sabotage Norapletely, she finally let people see her ugly face. Then she got satisfied and was about to leave. But she then directly met a pair of deep eyes which made her freeze. Are you still upset about what happened in the Nash Family? Staring at her, Liam questioned. I dont know what you are talking about. Rita frowned. you deliberately released those pictures of them kissing together, right? While Rita took out that stack of pictures the second time, Liam had figured out that she was targeting Nora. Rita didnt really expect that he would figure out this and paused for a few seconds. But she didnt really feel awkward or something. She just shrugged and admitted, Yes, I released them on purpose. Cant I do that? Because the Nash Family framed you before? Rita cant really respond to Liams questions. She cant just tell him what happened between she and Nora in her previous lifetime. So she just shrugged, Well, Im just a grudge holder and like to take avenges. Well, cant I do it? Or or you like Nora too and was upset because I hurt her... Then Liam suddenly kissed Rita on the lips. No, Im all fine as long as you like it. Caressing her hair, Liam said affectionately. He would help her to do anything from now on! Chapter 101 I Think You鈥檙e Tired Chapter 101 I Think Youre Tired Though Liams words were affectionate, but Rita didnt really feel anything other than astonishment. Because there were other people present, she just let out a perfunctory smile. But at the moment she turned around, her smile immediately stiffened. Recently it seemed like that he started being nice to her, so sometimes she cant even tell if its acting or regret, or even love... While having this foolish thought, Rita frowned and her face looked terrible. What happened to her? Howe that she was having this ridiculous thought? There was no way that he would like her! It was never going to happen! No way! He just felt sorry for what happened before! Just sorry! Thinking this, her dark eyes became cold and dead again. What happened before was concrete evidence that she was innocent. Even before Rita got the time to clear things up on Weibo, some students who had witnessed what happened before were already posting. The post which released her scandals was now ranking the first on the forum. Netizens werementing everywhere. Everything is finally clear! So all that is just false message. Gossiping nowadays is really a fearful thing! We all owe Rita an apology! Ritas husband is our senior husband Liam! I just met him in person. He is super tall and handsome! Is Ritas husband really Liam? Liam is super sweet to Rita! Im so jealous! I ship them! Looking at the attitude change ofizens, Rita was relieved. Now the influence of all those scandals had finally blown over, so her reputation and the selling of diamond had not been affected. Because of the heavy traffic, Oliver cant make it to school, so Rita can only shoot her own part. Because this was the first time that Rita was doing amercial, Rita tried to follow the directors, but she just cant meet the feeling and effect that the director was hoping. Walking in extra high heels for over half an hour, Ritas left leg started having excruciating pain. Rita was hanging on because she didnt want to hold the whole team back. but after standing for a long time, her leg started shaking violently. Biting her teeth, she tried to pound her left leg unnoticeably. Though her movement was not that obvious, Liam who was sitting behind the camera still noticed it. ` Liam suddenly got ufortable and wanted to help her. ncing at Jacob who was standing behind, Liam said, Jacob, the director must be tired now. lets have a rest. Im okay, president Wilson. Lets just keep shooting. The hard-working director even rejected Liams kind offer. Seeing this, Jacob was really awkward. Liam really wanted her wife to have a rest! While he wanted to nced at director secretively, Jacob suddenly met a pair of freezing eyes. What the fuck! Whats wrong with Liams expression! Jacob started sweating feeling that he was stared at by Liam sitting on the chair. After being stared at by Liam, Jacob can onlypromise. Okay, fine! Jacob then smiled and handed the director a ss of water, You must be tired! How about we have a rest! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Its really okay! Im not tired. Rolling his eyes at the director who didnt get his meaning, Jacob whispered, No, I really think you are tired. Im not tired. You really are! Jacob then dragged the director away to the nearby juice bar and said, Ill buy you a drink. We can also discuss if Im suitable for the showbiz. Well... After the director was dragged away, the stage manager told all the people to have a break. Then the face of indifferent Liam finally looked better. All the people chose to rest by the curb, dragging her painful left leg, Rita found a quiet ce to take a rest. Have you ever loved me? Rita suddenly heard an angry voice. Hearing this familiar voice, Ritas face immediately turned pale. This voice... She immediately looked up and saw a furious male stranger in brand clothes walking towards her. Im in your school right now! I want to have a talk with you in person! The man yelled at the phone and hung up. Because he was walking hurriedly, he directly bumped into frozen Rita. Rita wobbled and then stepped back. She didnte to herself until she hit a passerby. Im sorry. Are you okay? The man then held her with regret. But at this exact point, Rita suddenly saw that there was a rose tattoo on that mans left thumb. Rita was taken aback and got furious. He was the person who smashed her legs! Though she didnt see his face clearly because he was wearing a mask, she clearly remembered his voice and the tattoo on her left thumb. What happened? Because she was wondering for a long time, the man looked at her confusedly. After seeing her face clearly, the man was taken aback and just froze. But then he got calm after pausing for a few seconds. Im so sorry. After apologizing, the man hurriedly left without even looking back. But Rita clearly noticed the mans hurry. He must have recognized her and got guilty. His behavior had further confirmed her though. He was the one who broke her leg after the car crash! She wont let him get away from this easily in this lifetime. She will send him to the prison in person and let him pay for what he did. Though it might include someone in the process, she wont get softhearted. But before anything, she got to figure out who this man was so she can have the chance to gather evidence. Thinking this, Rita immediately followed him. Seeing that Rita was chasing after a man, Liam frowned and followed. Chapter 102 The Truth Chapter 102 The Truth What do you mean by we are not right for each other? Then why would you agree to meet my parents and pick out engagement date? Rita found that he was yelling at a woman angrily. Because she was stalking, Rita dared not to approach closer, so she can only vaguely see a back of a shadow. Because Rita was nearsighted, she cant really see them clearly, but she felt the womans clothes was pretty familiar. Im sorry, Peter. While Rita was still wondering, that woman suddenly spoke. Rita froze and clenched her fist. This was obviously Noras voice. What was she doing with the criminal who hurt her left leg? Was this just a coincidence or was she part of the crime? I didnt really love you. I just didnt know how to reject you before. I wanted to tell you, but... Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Rita then acted like she didnt want to hurt Peter. I didnt really mean to still hurt you. Im sorry, Peter. Its all my fault. Im really sorry. Noticing that Nora was sobbing, Peter was less angrier than before. I dont want your apology. I want you to breakup with that man. You can hurt me all you want, but you and that bastard cant hurt my sister. Peter, I didnt want to hurt Lily. Thinking that she had already Peter as her back-up and she cant afford to lose Noel, Nora bit her lips. Looking at Peter, Noras eyes started welling up. Peter, Noel didnt love Lily. We really love each other. Hiding behind a tree, Rita finally figured out their rtionship. She naturally knew that this Peter was actually Lilys dumb brother. Though they had never met each other before, Rita vaguely remembered Peter because her friends gossip in the previous lifetime. It was said that Peter had a crush on Nora since high school, but Nora didnt really pay attention to him. But now it seemed like that their rtionship was much closer. Rita assumed that after the Nash Family lost Liam as support, Nora had no choice but to find suitable rich bachelors as her back-up n. Then she discovered the Murphy Family who rose up in F City recently and started talking to Peter. In order to have multiple back-up ns and choices, Nora chose to go out with Peter and Noel at the same time. No matter which one she ended up marrying with, she would still lead a luxurious life. Rita got to admit that Nora was really shrewd. ncing at Noras acting, Rita was disgusted. Since she already knew this mans identity, she already got what she wanted, so she really didnt have the mood to see her acting. Then she turned around coldly and was about to leave. Nora, I should warn you that if you dare to hurt my sister with that bastard, I will tell everyone what filthy things youve done to Rita! Hearing that her name was mentioned, Rita subconsciously stopped. She didnt really expect that they would mention her. She then got curious and turned around. At this time, Nora was obviously in shock and was experiencing multiple emotions at the same time, including fear, hurry and frightening. Then she suddenly burst into tears. Peter, please dont be so impulsive. It would do you and me no good if you spill out what happened before. I dont care. I will do anything if you dare to hurt my sister. Peter sneered with disdain in his eyes. Though he loved Nora, he definitely loved his sister more. Though Nora knew that Peter was just being hot-headed, she was still scared. Because once that ident was really revealed by him, it would be detrimental to her. Though Nora was scared, she straightened her back and sneered, Are you threatening me? Well, do you really think I would be afraid of that? You were the one who hit Rita and broke her leg. So once everything is out, you would be the one in jail. It has nothing to do with me. Peter was used to see her sweet look, so after knowing her true color, Peter was really taken aback. He cant even recognize this woman! Rita was equally shocked hiding in the back. What happened? So Liam didnt really cause that ident? So Nora was really the one who hurt her? Rita was really confused to this point. She cant really figure out what was going on here. She forced herself to calm down and continued listening seriously, so she didnt really notice that Liam was approaching her. You were the one who cried in front of me and told me how Rita bullied you. Youre also the one who told me Ritas agenda that day on purpose. Peter was livid with anger. But Nora just sneered, I did cry in front of you, but did I ever tell you that I want you to break her leg? You...! Peters face immediately turned pale because Nora was right. Nora had a huge cry in front of him. He then got hot-headed and went to break Ritas leg to take avenge for Nora. So she was just taking advantage of him back then. Peter then got increasingly furious and yelled, How dared you to take advantage of me! So what? You can only me yourself for being so dumb. Since everything was on the table now, Nora didnt want to hide anymore and showed her hatred towards him. So you cant really hurt me if you reveal what happened before. Not only will you be in the jail, your while family would disappear from F City. Dumb ass, youd better weigh up the pros and cons. Nora sneered and turned aroundcently. Hearing what really happened before, Ritas eyes got all red and clenched her fist. Not in her wildest dreams had she thought that Liam didnt really scheme that car ident. It turned out that she was fooled by Nora and misunderstood Liam. It was Nora who masterminded the whole ident. How can she still be so cocky after doing those horrible things? Seeing that Nora was walking towards her, Rita got indignant. Because she was beyond furious, her chest started shaking uncontrobly. Rita, calm down. Seeing that she was emotional, Liam came over and wrapped her tightened fist with his warm hand. Feeling the warm current from her hand, Rita froze. She suddenly looked up and noticed Liam. Calm down? It was easy to do this but hard to deliver. God knows how much she had suffered to deal with the excruciating pain whenever it rains. God knows how much she had cried to hold backhe pain! How can she just let this woman who did so many horrible things just walk away freely? No! She cant! Breaking mans hand away, Rita suddenly walked in front of Nora. Rita... Rita! Seeing Rita, Noras smile immediately froze. Her heart even skipped a beat. What was Rita doing here? Did she hear she and Peters conversation? Looking at indifferent Rita, Nora got afraid but was still hoping that she might not hear it. Nora forced a smile and said, Nora, what are the odds? Where are you going... Rita just pped Nora on the face before she can even finish her sentence. Nora screamed in pain and asked coldly, Rita, what are you doing? What am I doing? Rita sneered and just kicked Noras left leg. You should ask yourself what did you do to me? Because of Ritas kick, unprepared Nora fell over to the ground. Nora immediately figured out that Rita had heard their conversation. Noras face immediately turned pale. Rita, you got to let me exin this. I was holding grudges against before, but I didnt abet Peter to break your leg! Its all his fault. Grabbing Ritas left leg in tears, Nora acted like that she was totally innocent. But Rita just looked at her coldly and clutched at her chin, would he get hot-headed to do this if you didnt abet him on purpose? Looking down at Nora, Rita was fierce which send shudders down Noras spine. Rita, I... Dont call my name! Seeing that Nora still wanted to argue, Rita just but her mid-sentenced, Nora, I dont want to make things difficult for you for what happened before, but I do have a simple solution. What solution? Rita smiled dreadfully and said, Well, you broke one of my legs. We can only call it even if I break one of your legs, right? Hearing her words, Noras face immediately turned ghastly pale and was panicking. Chapter 103 I Want to Turn Myself in Chapter 103 I Want to Turn Myself in What are you doing? Nora hurriedly broke away from Ritas hands and kept a safe distance from her. Well, you can think about what you did to me. Rita sneered and approached her. The close she got to Nora, she would hate her more. At this point, Rita was like a demon from hell and acted fierce. Nora recoiled herself hurriedly and said, Dont do this to me, Rota! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Rita, what are you doing to Nora? Hearing Noras crying, Noel raced over and pushed Rita away. Noel was Ritas lifesaver at this point. She sobbed in Noels chest and cried, Noel, Rita believed other peoples rumors and thought I was the one who abetted other peoples to break her legs. She was trying to crash my leg now. Im so scared. Hearing Noras crying, Noel got much more upset. While stroking Nora, he red at Rita, What is your evidence, Rita? Arent you too arbitrary? Arent you more arbitrary just listening to her words? Well... Noel didnt really know how to respond to Ritas words. ncing at Noel, Ritanded her eyes on Nora again. We can just call 911 if you dont want to settle this ourselves. The police will gather the evidence for her! Rita then got her phone and dialed 911. While she was about to push the call button, her phone was suddenly grabbed by a pair of hands. Rita, just cut it. Rita sneered and wanted to grab her phone back. Nora then stepped forward and whispered to her, Dont be so na?ve, Rita. Do you even have evidence? At this point, Nora stopped pretending to be weak and was like a total bitch. Rita wasnt surprised about her attitude change since she had gotten used to this. She didnt respond and was waiting for Noras next words. Do you really think that Peter will expose me? Do you think he would admit hitting someone and hit her on purpose? Nora let out a shrewd smile, Of course he wont do that. Nobody is stupid enough to send himself into prison. Though Rita was still silent, she had already clenched her fist. She got to admit that Nora can be really observant and manipting. Nora was actually right. There was no way that Peter would expose Nora himself. So she was really in a passive situation. She was really impulsive before. She should have listened to Liam and stayed calm. At the very least, she should have gathered some evidence to confront Nora. She thought that she can deal with a lot of things calmly in this lifetime, but she let her emotion get the upper hand. Do you still want to call the police? ncing at Ritas clenched fist, Nora smiled with sarcasm. Rita answered clearly, Of course I will. Noras smile paused but put on her scornful look again, Well. Do whatever you want to do Then Rita just ignored Nora and walked towards Peter. The reason why Nora was so calm at this point was just because she was sure that Peter wouldnt spill out their secret. Then she just had to let him talk! She then yed a video on her phone and handed it to Peter coldly. Youd better take a look at this. What? Peter paused at first, but seeing the couple in the image, he quickly grabbed the phone. It was Nora and Noel kissing together in the park on that day! But there was more in this video! Nora, whats wrong with you and that Peter? Howe that Lily told me that you will be engaged with her brother? In the video, Noel wrapped Noras waist and questioned. Hugging the mans neck. Nora kissed him affectionately and said, Its just his wishful thinking. There is no way that I would like that dumbass. Then why are you so close to him! Well, my parents forced me. He transferred my brother four million yuan secretively. I will give you two-million-yuan tomorrow. Dont you go out with him again. Hearing his words, Nora immediately beamed and nodded, Sure, sure. Looking at Nora in the video, Peter was livid with anger. He didnt really expect that a girl he loved all these years wouldment him and their rtionship in such a tone. To her, he was just a fool! A joke. A banker who would give her money! Clutching at the phone, Peter looked up and started at Nora. Seeing that Nora was holding Noels arm, Peters heart waspletely dead. He then let out a self-deprecating smile. So I was just making a fool of myself these days. Noticing the disappointment in Peters eyes, though Nora acted calm, she was actually nervous. Would he be persuaded by Rita and just expose everything? No one was stupid enough to go into the jail himself. Thinking about this, Nora got a bit rxed. Looking at Peter, Rita asked calmly, Do you still want to protect her at this point? I... Peter was struggling inside. He wanted to expose Nora, but he didnt want to go into the jail. Rita can naturally figure out his thought. She was not at all surprised. She then just put her phone back and smiled, I wont force you. She definitely would fine a way to let him talk. She wouldnt let Nora get away from her crime! Then someone suddenly called Peter. ncing at the caller number, Peter picked up the phone while walking outside the school, Whats wrong, mom? Come back right now! Peter. Your sister just tried to kill herself! His mother burst into tears. Hearing his mothers words, Peter felt like something had blown off in his head. He didnt hear the rest of his mothers words and just felt like the whole world was spinning. Peter? Peter? After he came to himself, he hurriedly asked, Mom, how is Lily now? Is she in hospital now? The doctor was still trying to save her. But she lost her baby in her belly. Baby? Hearing this word, Peter immediately hung up and punched Noel on the face. You asshole! Are you insane? Nora immediately pushed away Peter and protected Noel. Yeah, right, Im crazy. Peter sneered and got cold, How dared you to hurt my sister? You two will never be able to be together! What do you want to do? Nora frowned and got nervous. Peter let out a cold smile, Ill turn myself in and drag you to the orison with me! I will let you two pay for hurting my sister! Hearing his words, all people present were in shock. Chapter 104 Don鈥檛 Have Any Mercy towards Nora Chapter 104 Dont Have Any Mercy towards Nora Rita was taken aback by Peters sudden decision. Rita didnte to herself for a few seconds. Are you really willing to tell everything? Yes, Im willing to. Pointing at the pale Nora, Peter said coldly, It was Nora who abetted me to hit you! With Peters words, Rita suddenly felt clear-minded. Her eyes even started welling up. She knew there was justice one day! Suppressing her excitement, Ritanded her eyes on Nora and said, Miss Nash, I got a witness now. Ill see you in court. Hearing her words, Noras face darkened. Then she just hurriedly looked at Peter and said, Are you really going to ruin your future just because that Lily is upset about me and Noel? Because of you, Lily... Lily tried to kill herself! Nora was taken aback by Peters words. While Noras was still in shock, her neck was suddenly choked hard. You are the one who let her suffer. Ill let you suffer too! Peter then added his strength which send great pains to Nora. She knew how much Peter loved Lily and was afraid that Peter might really kill her if no one was stopping. While she was hitting Peter hard, she looked at Noel and hoped that he would she. Noel, help me! Noel was still in shock because of Lilys suicide news, so he didnt even hear Noras crying. Help me! Noel! Noel didnte to herself the second time Nora called her name. Then he pushed Peter away violently and yelled, Dont you hurt Nora. Its all my fault. You call punch me all you want. Ill let you two both suffer! He would let these bastards pay what they did. Then Peter just ignored them and turned to Rita, Can I ask you for one thing? What is it? Rita asked confusedly. Can I check on my sister again? I will go the police station with you as long as I make sure that she is all right. Afraid that she might disagree, Peter exined. Though she hated the man who broke her leg, she got to admit that he was a good brother. So she finally nodded and agreed. Thank you. Peter said in a hoarse voice and went to Lilys hospital frantically. After Peter left, Rita looked at Nora coldly, Ill see you in court, Nora. Then she just left indifferently. She really didnt want to waste her time to argue with her anymore and just wanted to leave everything to thewyer. A lot of things had happened today. She was exhausted at this point. All she wanted now was to find a quiet ce and have a rest. Seeing that Rita was feeling terrible right now, Liam just followed her in a safe distance and didnt want to disturb her. When he passed Jacob, he paused coldly, That womans healthy legs are so annoying. Jacob was bewildered and didnt know what woman Liam was talking about. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Bring somebody to deal with her. Dont be soft. After throwing this one sentence, Liam chased after Rita. Jacob was still confused. Which woman? But Liam didnt really respond to his question. What was happening? Well, he should just listen to Liams order then. Jacob then brought four people to the direction that Liam pointed and saw Nora and Noel. He stopped and immediately understood who Liam was talking about. It was Nora! Leaning against a tree, Jacob lighted up a cigarette and said to the men standing said, Lets get started. Yes! They those four men all walked towards Nora and Noel. Nora and Noel were all pretty confused at this point. While Nora was about to ask who they were, she was suddenly dragged away. Who are you? Let go of my girlfriend! Seeing that they were taking Nora away, Noel stepped forward and wanted to grab Nora back. But he was stopped by Jacob at the very next second, She messed up with the wrong person. Youd better leave right away, otherwise, your familypany will disappear from F City tomorrow. Though Jacob was smiling, he sounded harsh. Sizing up the man in front of him, Noel asked, Who, who are you? But Jacob just tapped on Noels shoulder and didnt answer. He then said to those four people carrying Nora, Lets go. Noel may not know Jacob, Nora did. There was only one person can order Jacob and that was Liam. Realizing this, Nora started sweating. She then struggled violently, What are you doing? Let go of me! I want to see Liam! So damn noisy. Cover her mouth. Noel, help me! Seeing that Jacob ignored herpletely, Nora asked Noel again for help. But this time, Noel just bit his lips and ignored her. I sorry. I cant afford to piss him off. The reason why the Russell family was blossoming these two years was all because of the Wilson Family. He would be asking for trouble if he messed with Liam. His whole n might be ruined. One woman was not worth of taking the risk. Noel, you said you would help me! Noel! Seeing that Noel wasnt taking any action, Nora yelled. She wanted to say more, but her mouth was covered by cloth. Then she was thrown into a car. It was painful but she still struggled and wanted to get up. But at the very next second, she was pinned down again by two men and was unable to get up. She then screamed in fear, but no one was responding. Then Nora felt that the car stopped after a long time. She was pushed off the car before she can even realize it. Jacob then got off the car and smiled at her, Im sorry, Miss Nash. Then he gave a baton to one of the thugs. Nora recoiled in fear and yelled, Jacob, what are you doing? Liam ordered that I got too treat you well. Hearing his words, Noras face turned pale. Then someone just hit her legs directly with the baton. Feeling the excruciating pain, Nora shouted, Oh... Chapter 105 Liam鈥檚 Warmth Chapter 105 Liams Warmth Then in the dining hall of Liams mansion at night. Seeing all the meals on the desk, Jacob was beyond excited, Liam, what a feast! Instead of responding, Liam just took a nce at Ritas room on the second floor. Liam, did you make this for me? Jacob who was staring the meal all the time didnt really notice Liams look and was touched inside. Liam obvious appreciated his effort today! Then he sat down and reached for the chicken with chopsticks. Wait a minute. Liam suddenly spoke. Jacob paused and looked at Liam in bewilderment, Wait for what? She hasnte down yet. Liam said slowly. Hearing his words, Jacob immediately figured out what he was suggesting. He meant that he cant start eating now because Rita wasnt downstairs yet. Jacob let out a wry smile said, Liam, you just have to y hos before bros, huh? Sure. Hearing Liams brisk reply, Jacob put down the chopstick and acted sad, Liam, you would sure lose me one day by doing this to me. But Liam just ignored him and sipped the cold tea, Did you do the things right? yes, both of the legs were broken. Jacob immediately got serious. Ive thrown her in front of the Nash Family. Dont let the Nash family member get out of the F City. Liam said indifferently. Yes. Jacob nodded. Then after chatting for a while, Rita finally got downstairs. Seeing that she was finally downstairs, Jacob was beyond happy. He didnt start eating until Rita picked up the chopsticks. I can start now, Lima? Go ahead. Jacob then started wolfing down the food. There was no other sound on the desk apart from Jacobs chewing and the shing of bowls. Liam and Rita all stayed quiet and didnt have any conversation. Liam picked some lobsters and started shelling. Then he pushed the lobster meat to Rita and said, The housemaid bought this from the supermarket today. They are quite fresh. Looking at the meat, Jacob drooped his eyes sadly. Is this really the difference between ones wife and brother? Staring at the meat in front of her, Rita didnt reject this time but picked one and started chewing. She then smiled, Thank you. This was the first time that she smiled at him for a long time. Though it was not that sincere, Liam was still delighted, I will ask housemaid to make more if you like this. There is really no need of that. Rita hurriedly shook her head. She was indifferent to him before because she thought that he was the one who broke her leg. But now the mistake had been unraveled, she didnt hate her any more. But it didnt really mean anything, because she still wanted to leave. So she just wiped her mouth and stood up, Im full. Seeing that she just left, Liams eyes dimmed again. There was still a long distance between him and she. Then he didnt really feel like eating anymore. Wow, this is so delicious. Jacob swallowed down gleefully and made some noises which made Liam frowned, Its nine oclock. Is it? Jacob didnt really realize that Liam was suggesting something else and nced at the clock on the wall. Its eight thirty! But Liam just replied coldly, Its time for you to go. Hearing his words, Jacob paused for second and put down the bowl and chopsticks sadly. Then he comined, Its really unfair to be angry with me because your wife cold-shouldered you. Is it? Liam didnt really care. Of course its unfair! But Jacob can only think about this inside and dared not to speak it out. After wiping his mouth, Jacob said slowly, Liam, take it easy. Liam didnt respond but nced at the spot Rita was sitting on. Maybe it was true that he was rushing. Liam finally knew what was it like to love someone and what it hurt to be not loved back. It started drizzling when Jacob left. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Standing in front of the window, Liam froze for a long time and walked upstairs till the ss got blurry because of the rain. When he opened the bedroom open, he found that Rita was curling herself up because of the pain on her left leg. Liam frowned and immediately held her up. Liam? Rita instantly looked up and struggled to get down when she saw Liams face. But at the very next second, her shoulder was grasped harder, Dont move. Liam said lowly which Rita dared not to argue back. While Rita was wondering, Liam had already hugged her to the bed. Is your left leg painful? Rota didnte to herself until Liam spoke again. Painful? Of course. The pain was almost unbearable. But in front of Liam, she just replied lowly, Its okay. It will get a bit painful when its cold. But then Ritas face immediately turned pale because of the excruciating pain. Her hand subconsciously clutched at the bed sheet. Though her movement was really small because she didnt want Liam to notice, Liam still saw it. Rubbing his hands himself first till they got warm, Liam stooped and rubbed Ritas left feet. Will you feel better this way? Seeing Liam rubbing her feet, Ritas heart stopped. Was this man warming her feet for her? For the first time ever she felt his warmth. Ritas dead and freezing heart started beating again. Chapter 106 Wilson鈥檚 Change Chapter 106 Wilsons Change The numbed left leg was held in his warm hand, which waster pulled back by Rita determinedly. It doesnt ache. I am fine. Really? Liam hardly believed her. Rita disgusted herself by looking at somewhere else, I am so tired that I need to sleep. So I am sorry to have you sleep on the floor tonight. Before Liam gave her a response, she turned her back to him with quilt on her, closing eyes. Although lying on the bed, she listened to any sound made by him carefully. She took a deep breath after making sure that he was lying on the floor. The whole room was so quiet that even the sound of a needle dropping on the ground could be heard. The clock kept going and an hour passed. Rita? suddenly a low voice broke the silence of the room. Liam turned his head to look at her, and raised his hand consciously in order to hold her in his arms firmly listening to her steady breath. But his hand paused in the air for several seconds and he withdrew, staring at her left leg emotionally. If he had recognized her as the girl by his side at that time, then no viin could hurt her and her leg was not broken. Obviously, his attitude decided her fate. If he had treated her better, nobody would scheme against her so directly. At this thought, he clenched his fist more tightly, Sorry. This word spoken from his mouth was very low yet clear, which prated the air andnded on Ritas ear. Then a drop of tear ran down her face through hairs and was absorbed by the pillow, leaving a dot on it. In the moonlight, Rita dissolved into tears but silently. On the next day, when she woke up, her eyes were swollen like ring bells. She soaked in the bath with two eye masks to reduce the swelling. After the bath, she wore a makeup of in colors to hide the swollen eyes, hoping to look better. Then she went downstairs with a bag. At the moment, in an expensive car parking in the yard, Liam was sitting with his legs crossed, concentrating on a newspaper. He should arrive at the office now as he did in the past, but today he showed no sign of leaving. Its about to bete for work and the driver nced at Jacob by his side, asking carefully, Mr. Thompson, its almost eight o clock. When shall we go? But somebody is not here. Jacob who guessed out Liams mind said slowly with a broken heart. The driver was stupefied, and asked curiously, Who? Who dare to have Mr. Wilson waiting? Driver had been Liams driver for three years and had seen many people by following him. In this city, its everyone that waited for Mr. Wilson for a long time. But today, its the first time for him to see that Mr. Wilson waited for someone patiently. He or she must be high in status. Driver was more interested in whom Mr. Wilson was waiting for. Now Rita opened the door and walked towards them. Hearing the steps, Liam put down the newspaper. Looking at her who was in the garage, he winded down the window, Your car needs to renew the oil. I let the housekeeper change the oil and maintain the car. Rita nodded, and frowned at the sight of other cars in the garage. They were either too priceless or of unt. If she drove one of them to the campus, she must be discussed in the forum immediately. After the rumor of the affair, she didnt want to draw peoples attention. It seemed that she had to take a bus. Making the decision, she walked to the gate. Today, I send you to the campus. She heard what Liam said in an indifferent way. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Rita looked at him, shaking her head quickly, Oh, thank you but I can take a bus there since your destination is in the opposite direction. I have to talk with a client this morning, so we are on the same way. Hearing his exnation, Jacob madeints secretly in his mind. The same way? From the Eastern Area to the Western Area Oh, its really the same way. Liam was able to tell a lie without any shame, in order to please his wife. Liam recent behaviors were so abnormal that Jacob chose to pretend deaf and blind. Meanwhile, Liam opened the car door, Come on. Oh, thank you so much. Rita had no other choice but topromise. Noticing her sitting down, Liam looked at the driver and ordered, Now here we go. Driver was stunned and nced at Rita seated on the back of the car. How could she be the one whom Mr. Wilson was waiting for? Rita Since they got married, Mr. Wilson had considered her disgusting. Why did he treat her so well now? Although he was so surprised, he darent ask the question, and began driving immediately. What time is your ss over? I can order someone to pick you up. Liam scanned her face and paused, thinking that she was wearing a makeup. She was a natural beauty, and was toozy to spend time on her face. The makeup was not heavy, but she was still gorgeous. Therefore, Liam was attracted by her and became absent-minded. Dont bother to pick me up. I promised the director to film with Oliver after ss today. Hearing the name, Oliver, Liams face turned grim and solemn. The reason why she put on makeup was that she was going to meet Oliver. Thinking of it, Liam was much more jealous of Oliver. Although he was emotional now, he managed to look calm and replied steadily, Alright, when the filming is over, call me and I will have someone pick you up. OK. Rita reluctantly nodded, unwilling to talk more with him on it. But after the work, it depended on her whether to call him or not. After the short conversation, the two people became quiet again just as nothing happened. In W. University, the car stopped at the road side. Rita went off, say thanks to them. After the door was closed, Liam who was sitting with legs crossed suddenly looked obviously displeased. He looked at Jacob with a stony face, saying, The new bar seems good. Lets enjoy the drinks there. I will pay all the bills. Then he took out a credit card of no cap from his pocket to Jacob. Jacob was surprised. What happened? Did he decide to be nice to him? And he must know that its time to please him again since he ignored him recently. Staring at the card, which was the only one in F City, Jacob was deeply touch with tearful eyes, Liam, you are my best brother. Theres a condition. Oliver should not appear in the W. University today. Hearing this, Jacob failed to control his facial expression, speechless. He should have known that there must be a certain requirement. Chapter 107 The Kiss Chapter 107 The Kiss Jacob looked down and scanned the card, smiling unnaturally, Liam, could I refuse it? He was willing to stay somewhere else instead of the bar, and to behave reservedly to girls. Absolutely no. Liam narrowed his eyes of coldness and seriousness. Although Jacob just received a nce from him, Liam was apparently autocratic and aggressive. Jacob felt the threat and took the card immediately as well as subconsciously, Well. I should not refuse it. Its my pleasure to have someone pay my bill. Dont worry. I will try my best to help you retain Oliver. Trust me. Looking at his reaction, Liam became more peaceful, Now dont waste time. Do it! OK. Jacob gave him a bright smile closed the door and waving hands, seeing him off. When he turned back, Jacob with the card grimaced instantly. How could Oliver not appear in the W. University? Oliver was a man with a healthy body, whose actions were not under his control. This task was so hard that Jacob still didnt know how toplete it. But he dared not say no to Liam, who might kill him otherwise. Although the task was quite difficult, he had better obey his brother to save his own life. He signed heavily and put the card into his pocket to carry out his n. In the university, the ss began and the professor was calling the roll. All the students were there, except Oliver. Oliver? Nobody answered. Is Oliver not here? the professor repeated on the tform. Hearing this, students were making a fuss, searching for Oliver who turned out to be absent. Meanwhile, Rita nced at his position, frowning. Why didnt he show up today? Did he forget the appointment? Comining, she sent his a message by the phone, The professor is checking our attendance. Why are youte? As soon as she sent it, she received a reply immediately. Heres a traffic jam. I will be there in a couple of minutes. I wont forget to kiss you. Looking at the phone, Rita was speechless. It seemed that he couldnt get out of the habit of flirting with girls. Besides, he was so na?ve. Kiss me? Rita smiled meaningfully, and then raised her head to focus on what the professor was saying. However, Oliver failed to appear when the ss was over. Rita had no choice but to meet the director alone with the books, preparing the makeup and remembering the lines. An hourter, Rita, my assistant was unable to connect with Oliver. I heard that you two were ssmates so could you please call him for me? When reciting the lines, Rita heard the director beg her anxiously.. OK. She took out her phone to ring up Oliver, whose phone was off surprisingly. Rita frowned unconsciously. He told her the traffic jam but now he even turned off his phone. Does he still keep his phone off? Noticing her expression, the director asked her. Rita bit her lips and looked up with guilty, I am sorry. He might get him into some troubles. Can we wait for him for a few minutes? Its already 4 p.m. and I am afraid that we fail to film after the sunset. The director nced at his watch, signing, It seems that all our efforts today are in vain. Rita was so sorry that she tried to ring him up again. But what she heard from the phone was the same as thest time. Whats wrong with you, Oliver? Why are you absent for the important filming? If we dont start today, the advertisement will not be finished when the diamond is on sale. Hearing his warning, Rita couldnt help clenching her hands She thought for a while and looked at the director, Lets find someone to rece him. Really? I can film with him, whose face wont be shown during the kiss. We just need his back or I can give a hint by standing on tiptoes. Rita exined, asking the director, Is it OK? Well, it sounds practical. But where should we find someone for recement. The director touched his jaw, looking a little awkward. Its difficult to find a man who shares the simr figure with Oliver. How about me? When they were distressed, suddenly a charming male voice sounded behind them. The director was confused but Rita knew who he was instantly. She guessed out his identity merely by the voice. Hes Liam. Why is he here? Why does he want to act as a stand-in? Although she was puzzled, she stopped thinking about it for the filming. Since its hard to find a stand-in and he happened to be one, Liam was admitted. The filming was the most important. Thinking of this, Rita was not reluctant any longer. So she allowed Liam to act together with her. But the director had a different reaction. When he looked back to find Liam, he gave him a bright smile instead of a sad face and walked towards him quickly. Your figure is perfect and looks quite simr to Oliver from the back. But you are our boss. How can I ask you to act? After all, what those of the high status were thinking is hard to guess. If the director misunderstood his mind, he might be sacked. Just do you want to do. Liam smiled and took off his coat, When shall we start? Wheres the make-up girl? Hurry up. Mr. Wilson is waiting. The director happily called the staffs, and then exined the y thoroughly to Liam with the script. Mr. Wilson, when I say action, you need to walk to Rita and then the camera will focus on the position of your shoes. Rita will stand by her tiptoes for a few seconds hinting the kiss. And the filming is over. Thats it? Liam paused, and looked at the director, Wheres the kiss? Yes. Questioned by the man, the director was totally confused, You dont have to kiss. Liam was embarrassed and looked at somewhere else, A creative idea. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Comprehending his evaluation, the director smiled bitterly. Did he mean that the plot was not good enough? But the script sent by Rita wrote that the when two peoples faces were close to kiss, the camera would turn to another side, and the kiss would not be a real one. Because he didnt know his thoughts, the director asked at once, Mr. Wilson, if you have any advice, please tell me and we can add more plots to it. Hearing this, Liam looked at the director who was not good-looking enough dly. He examined the script slowly, and said, Its too false. The director felt uncertain. What did he mean? Mr. Wilson, please give me more details. The director failed to figure out his meaning and had to ask him again, smiling. The kiss is just too false. Hearing this, he was confused again. And then he seemed to understand and smiled gaily at once, Yes, you are right. Its too false. We need an adjustment. When you walk to Rita, please kiss her directly and my camera will focus on your back to show the whole kiss. Hearing this, Liam gave him an satisfied expression instead of a poker face. A pretty smile appeared on his face. Looking at his smile, the director signed secretly. He seeded in guessing out his meaning. In order to please him, the kiss must be included. The kiss would not be over if Liam wanted to kiss her longer. Chapter 108 Rita鈥檚 Determination Chapter 108 Ritas Determination Action! The director shouted and the whole field was silent immediately. All the people there paid their attention to the man and the girl, watching Liam walking to Rita elegantly. Hearing the steps nearer, Rita was clenching her hands subconsciously. Although she said a thousand times to herself that she shouldnt be nervous, she had no experience of taking a film so she became anxious at the sight of the camera. OK. Now its the time for the actress to turn around. Hearing what the director said, Rita turned around at once. Looking at Liams handsome face, she smiled beautifully in delight. As the script wrote, she stood on her tiptoes and came close to him. And also, she paused in front of the mans lips as she told the director in advance. At this moment, Liam stared down at the good-looking girl, shocked. In the sun, her clear face was covered by the golden sunshine, which warmed his cold heart. He scanned her face and then stopped at her soft and pink lips. He didnt know what he was doing but tended to lean towards her subconsciously. And he held her waist for an instant with his big pretty hands and pulled her towards him fiercely. He kissed her. Feeling the warmth from the lips, Rita was stunned. After a few seconds, she was able to push him away, What are you doing? Shameless! The actress should stay still and the kiss should continue. The advertisement needs it. As soon as she struggled, the director stopped her instantly. She frowned embarrassedly. What the hell? Rita, you should obey what the director tells you. Liam said and came closer to her. Looking at his lips, she was stupefied. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. How could he be so obedient now? Obviously, he did it on purpose. Realizing this, Rita was more reluctant. When she was absent-minded, Liam was ready to kiss her again. And she was sober and put a meal card between them swiftly. Liam failed to kiss her. Although they kiss on the meal card, she was attracted by him when staring at his eyes. Her heart beat more quickly, which made her annoyed and unsettled. Calm down, Rita. Its just a kiss. And you shouldnt be fond of him again. Stay reasonable. You know that he does not love you. What he does now is out of guilty and he wants topensate you. Its not love. No! Thinking of these, she was peaceful again without any emotion. Very good! Perfect! Cut Hearing what the director said, Rita seemed to be saved at once with a relieved look. Immediately, she stepped back to keep away from Liam. And she avoidedmunicating with him consciously and left the field after talking for a while with the staffs there. The meal card dropped down at Liams feet. He bent down to pick up the card with their warmth, staring at her back with bitterness. Did he disgust her? She even didnt want to pick up the card touched by him. He put the card into his pocket sadly and left the field as well, following her. Rita walked out of the university, followed by Liam. Noticing her embarrassment of stumbling to the bus station, he could not help persuading her softly, Now everyone is returning home. There cannot be a seat for you. You legs must ache. Let me drive you home. No, thank you. Rita shook her head. Listen to me. Liam said and held her shoulders, walking towards the parking lot. Although he tried to be nice to her, Rita misunderstood and considered his behavior bossy and forceful. Her face turned cold and she stayed still. Liam, lets have a talk. Well. At the sight of her expression, Liam nodded. Did you bring my star ne? Yes. He always brought it. Give it to me. Although he was puzzled, he took out the ne without hesitation carefully and put it to her hand as long as she wanted it. Staring at it, she became sentimental. It was the symbol of her bold love. But the ending was so painful to her that she got many inspirations. This time, she wouldnt force him to love her and didnt want to hurt herself again. Since they had no love, its good for them to cut the connection. She didnt want to live with him, wasting time. Thinking of these, she looked at him seriously. If you want topensate me, then forget our experience. Now, we are independent and dont trouble each other any longer. Rita threw the ne into an artificialke, and turned back to leave resolutely. I cant forget it. However, when she was still near him, his voice sounded behind firmly in a low tone. Rita was surprised and paused. After a few seconds, she smiled indifferently and left. It depended on whether to forget it. She was unwilling to think about him. After all, time would pass and the end, everything could be out of mind. Looking at her back, Liam looked down disappointedly. Eventually, she didnt trust him. He smiled bitterly and looked at the position where the ne dropped and jumped into theke without hesitation. In the dirtyke, he tried his best to search for it. Because the water was not clear, he had to look for it inch by inch. However, after a long time, he didnt find it, which seemed to disappear. Because he didnt breathe above the water, he was short of oxygen with red eyes. But he was so stubborn that he refused toe out of the water and continued his searching in the lake. Jacob watched what happened just now. Liam stayed in theke so long that he jumped as well directly. Looking at Liams pale face, he gave him a signal of leaving. But his signal was ignored and Liam was still scouting around theke. The more determined was Liam, the more worried Jacob became. But he knew clearly that he couldnt persuade him. The only way to have Liam leave theke was to find the ne. Jacob paused and helped him. Another series of bubbles came from Liams mouth, and Liam suddenly fell down on to the bed of the lake. Liam! Jacob was shocked and swam to him crazily. Chapter 109 The Truth Chapter 109 The Truth Jacob tried his best to pull him who was drowned onto the bank. Looking at his whitened face, Jacob immediately gave him CPR. Liam! The man was so pale and no response was given by him. Jacob was so worried that he almost cried and speeded up the CPR, Liam! With the Jacobs help, Liam vomited out some water and became sober gradually. Noticing his reaction, Jacob was relieved. After a short rest, Jacob looked at Liam unsatisfied, You risk your life merely at a ne. Liam didnt answer his question and just looked at theke. After a few seconds, he stood up and walked to the car, Lets go. Liam refused to give him a reply so Jacob stopped asking. Theres no way to hear his answer if he was unwilling. Its already in autumn, and Jacob was afraid that they would catch a cold with wet clothes so he took a hotel room for them and asked the secretary to give them some dry clothes. Since they arrived in the hotel, Liam didnt say even a word. He stood silently at the window, looking through the ss to observe the gray sky and smoking heavily. The light of the cigars flickered and a few momentster, he was taking the sixth cigar. When Jacob came out of the bath room after a shower, the room was full of annoying smoke. At the nce at Liam who was frowning, he could do nothing for him. With him for years, its the first time for him to see his frowning because Liam waspetent for everything. All the heroes failed to escape from the test of love. Liam took quite a long time to stop pondering and had a shower as well. With the new clothes, he asked Jacob to drive home together. On the way, he felt cold and shivered partly because of the open windows. He was in a bad mood and didnt think of the reason. He just closed the window and took a rest. He considered himself sleepy but he felt colder. Arriving home, he found his body so weak that he had no power and his head seemed to explode at the next moment. He extended his eyebrows to get rid of the ufortable feeling and walked to the house. Jacob. He stopped to look at Jacob following him when he touched the metal handle of the door. Jacob stopped as well, confusedly, Yes? Whats wrong? You should not mention what happened today to her. Liam was unwilling to make her guilty so he changed his attitude against his will. He would save their love with his method and let her fall in love with him again. Hearing this, Jacob frowned and was emotional. Promise me! Noticing his silence, Liam asked him again a little angrily. Well. I promise you. Jacob nodded. Then Liam opened the door and walked in. Mr. Wilson and Mr. Thompson, you are back. Now the dishes are all served on the table. I will add your bowls and chopsticks right now. Having a meal in the hall, Rita was stupefied holding her chopsticks, after hearing what Mrs. Davis said. Although they didnt have a fight this afternoon, its awkward for her to meet him again, Because sitting at the same table was embarrassed, she finished her dinner immediately to avoid the meeting. Liam was smart and he knew what she meant. He looked at the rice in her bowl, which was almost full, so he told Mrs. Davis before she left, Just prepare Jacobs. I am not hungry and I want to go to bed now. Jacob understood everything and felt heartbroken at Liams back, clenching his hands. Noticing Liam went to the second floor, Rita was stupefied butterprehended the meaning. She thought that she had already told him her opinions so clearly that he must give up the effort to compensate her. Well, thats great. Taking a deep breath, she resumed her dinner. But her peaceful reaction dissatisfied Jacob who cared for Liam. He was seated directly across Rita and said satirically at the nce of Rita, Rita, you have a good appetite today. Thats weird. She ignored his mockery. She continued to get more dishes to her bowl but the next moment, the te was pulled away from her by Jacob. So Rita tried to get another dish, which annoyed Jacob, Because of you, Liam was almost drowned to death. How can you have the dinner so naturally? But he regretted saying it at once. He had promised Liam that he would not mention it but now he revealed it out of anger. At this moment, he was so repentant that he wanted to p himself. What do you mean by say he was almost drowned to death? Rita was puzzled. Jacob opened his mouth to answer her question but he finally kept silent recalling Liams order. He fixed the questioner with a hostile re and left furiously. But he was instantly stopped by Ritas hands. Tell me what happened. What did you mean just now? What happened after I left today? I have nothing to tell you. Jacob gave her a look of disgust and was about to leave. Noticing his silence, Rita was not anxious but smiled, Well, if you still refuse to tell me, I will ask him face to face. She must know the details. She became serious and was ready to go to the second floor. Rita! Hearing this, Jacob called her name hastily. So you have something to tell me now? Rita paused and looked at him. Liam was the Achilles heel to him. If Liam knew that he failed to keep his promise, he might be killed. But if he told the whole thing to Rita After the deliberation, Jacob decided to tell her what she wanted to hear, In order to pick the ne, Liam jumped into theke to search for it. He was almost dead there. Rita was surprised obviously. He treated it so valuable? What she did in the past was so important to him? She looked at the second floor emotionally, Liam, it doesnt worth your life. I dont understand why he loves you so much now? Love me so much? Rita smiled bitterly and refuted his idea, He loves Joey, not me. Hes just sorry for what he did to me in the past and wants topensate me. He didnt love her. Absolutely not. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only He treats Joey well because she disguised herself as you with the help of her family bribing the nurses there and said that she was the girl who stood by his side. Jacob frowned and told her the secret, which could solved their problem, He always loves the one who protected him. Hearing the truth, Rita was shocked and speechless. Chapter 110 Grandpa Jim鈥檚 Arrival Chapter 110 Grandpa Jims Arrival After he left for a long while, Rita still stayed there alone. Sitting on the sofa, she was distracted and terribly upset. She could not believe the truth. Was it a kidding made by God? But this kidding was so bad that she could notprehend it. She was hurt so many times. The autumn wind after rain passed through the hall, which made her shiver. Itste now, Rita. Its time to go to bed. A warm carpet covered her shoulders by Mrs. Davis slowly. Ok. Rita stopped looking at the distant darkness and went to the second floor. Dear Rita, please give it to Mr. Wilson. Mrs. Davis ced a bowl of porridge in front of Rita, exining, He has not had any food tonight. I guess he must be hungry now. Looking at the hot porridge, she pondered. In the past, she would find an excuse and refuse Mrs. Davis, but this time, she took it. Liam, Mrs. Davis cooked when Rita opened the door, the room was totally dark. In the moonlight, Liam was lying quietly on the floor. Was he asleep? She had better not disturb him. She tried to act quietly and slip into the room. What did she cook? Liam suddenly asked, which surprised Rita. She looked at the floor instantly to discover that he was sitting up. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only She is afraid that you are hungry so let me give you a bowl of porridge. Alright. Rita turned on the light, and handed it to him. Thanks. Liam took it. And their hands touched each others. Suddenly she felt his high temperature. Why was his hand so hot? She looked at him to find that he was so pale. And his eyes were full of weariness. She guessed just now, but this time she was sure that Liam was having a fever. Rita took out some pills from the drawer to the desk, Remember to take the pills after the porridge. Liam paused, holding the bowl, and said, Thank you. Then they became silent as usual. Although they were in the same room, they were thinking differently. After taking the pills, Liamy back to the floor and Rita on the bed. But tonight, both of them failed to sleep. In the dark, Rita stared at the ceiling, thinking about Jacobs words. What Liam loved indeed was the girl who stood by him at that time. Joey disguised herself as you. Was it the truth? She still wondered. She turned around and looked at Liam on the floor again. She spoke, breaking the silence, Liam. What? Liam opened his eyes as soon as she called him, and looking at her as well, Whats wrong? Nothing. Rita was ready to talk with him about the truth but she changed her mind. Its toote. Lets sleep. Fine. Hearing his low voice, Rita turned her back to him again. At that night, Rita still didnt ask him. She thought a lot. What if she knew the truth? Everything was done. Its toote change the results. At this thought, Rita was relieved and closed her eyes, falling asleep. But Liam stayed upte all night. He fixed his eyes on Rita, listening to her breath gradually bing steady. In the morning, Rita was annoyed by the noise beside her ears and changed her posture to sleep again. When she was half asleep, she felt that someone else was on the bed as well. And the next moment, she was held in someones arms firmly. Rita was stunned. She opened her eyes instantly, looking into his gorgeous eyes. Good morning. Liam bent down and kissed her forehead naturally. Feeling his lips, Rita was stupefied. And then she felt her heart beat so fast and her face turned flushed as if in fire. She looked at somewhere else and pushed him away, Did the fever burn your brain? She jumped out of bed after asking, and rushed into the washing room in a panic. In order to pretend to be calm, she mmed the door as if she was quite angry. When the door was closed, her heartbeats were faster. Whats wrong with her? Why did her heart beat so quickly out of her control? Rita bit her lips and turned on the tap to wash her red face with cold water. Meanwhile, Liam on the bed was stupefied at her shyness and panic for a second. And then he couldnt help smiling. When he touched her, she was no longer indifferent and cold to him, which was a good beginning for him. He seemed to have the hope of saving their love. Because of it, Liam was still smiling when he was downstairs. Its warm and bright smile like the spring. Why are you so happy? Grandpa Jim on the sofa was curious what happened since Liam was always cold. At that time, Liam realized that he was very happy. He tried to be cold as usual and sat beside him, and questioned the servants to hide his embarrassment. Why did nobody tell me that my grandfather is here? He narrowed his eyes and the room seemed to be in winter. Suddenly, Mrs. Davis and the housekeep felt his anger and neither of them was brave enough to answer his question. When they were trying to figure out how to rely, Grandpa Jim spoke, Its I that told them not to wake you up. I think you need more sleep. Liam nced at his grandfather who became surprisingly affectionate to him, frowning. In the past when he was unwilling to get up, his grandfather scolded him with a stick in his hand. Why did he be so nice to him? He always asked the family members to get up early and to make efforts to reach goals. Thats totally weird. Grandpa, if you miss us, you can ring us up and we will go to visit you. We are so far away and you should take more rests. Otherwise, he would be worried about his grandfather. I have heard that you two are having conflicts. Grandpa Jim nced at Liam and said, Did you bully Rita? No. But why did someone tell me that you two were cold to each other? It seemed that you didnt have the dinner. I was illst night. Hearing his exnation, Grandpa Jim didnt ept it, I warn you. If you dare to bully her, I will break you leg. Their conversation was heard by Rita who was downstairs. She felt touched. Grandpa Jim was always nice to her. In order to help you avoid the conflicts, I decided that I would move here to live with you for several days. He knocked the suitcase aside with the cane. Mrs. Davis, help me carry the suitcase to the second floor. Liam was speechless and Rita was surprised. Grandfather was moving into the house? Thats bad! She and Liam were able to cheat Mrs. Davis, but she was not confident that she could deceive his grandfather who was so experienced and wise. Their true rtionship was going to be exposed. Chapter 111 His Affection Chapter 111 His Affection Ritas here! Rita,e! Just when Rita was stunned, she heard Jim''s voice. She smiled and quickly came to sit next to him, and called out sweetly, "Grandpa." "Rita, you honestly tell Grandpa, did Liam annoy you?" Jim grabbed her hand and asked. Seeing Jim so worried, Rita shook her head immediately and said, "No, he treats me very well." Jim looked suspiciously at them who seemed to be well, thinking whether they were really getting along well. After a few seconds, he patted her hand lovingly and said, "That''s good if so. Seeing you two are getting along well, I even want to stay a few more days here with you." After saying, Jim motioned to Mrs. Davis to move his luggage to the second floor. At this moment, Rita''s smile froze slightly. She wondered why Jim thought outside the box. Shouldn''t he be relieved to hear that they didn''t quarrel and then he goes back to his old house? Why did he even want to stay more days? Although she felt a little strange about Jim''s decision, Rita didn''t show it on her face. She agreed with a smile and said, "No problem, grandpa, you can live as long as you want." "What do you think, Liam?" Jim raised his eyes and looked at Liam who had been silent. Liam nced at Jim and finally looked at Rita, "I have no objection if Rita agreed." In the past, every time Jim proposed to move over to live with Liam, Liam would obstruct it for various reasons. However, today, he actually agreed! Facing such an answer, Jim was somewhat surprised. Then in an instant, he nced at the doting expression on Liam''s face and smiled instantly. Jim felt that after a few days, Liam had changed a lot. He had learned how to love his wife. Well, Jim thought it was good. It meant, his education of Liam had not been in vain in the past years. He might be able to get a great-grandson soon. Thinking about this, Jim felt even better. "Liam,e and y chess with me?" Okay. When they yed chess, Rita was beside them peeling apples for Jim. While the two were attentively ying chess, she quietly looked at the iparably elegant man in opposite to her, and then lowered her head into thought. Since she learned the truth from Jacobst night, she seemed to have changed her feeling for Liam slightly. She could no longer ignore his every move, such as the morning kiss today. Thinking of that now, she still felt her face blushed. Now, she didn''t know how to face him anymore. Since she was distracted and her hand holding the knife was too hard, the sharp de instantly cut off the fruit skin and cut her thumb. Along with the pain and the oozing of blood, she subconsciously let out a muffled groan. She bit her lip and quickly pulled a few sheets from the paper box to wipe off the blood stains. The next second, with a big hand suddenly snatched the tissue from her hand, Liam said, "Don''t move, I''ll take a disinfectant swab and alcohol to wipe it for you." Liam looked at her with his dark eyes filled with pity. Before Rita could answer back, he got up and walked to the cab next to him, taking out the medical disinfection and dressing tools. Give me your hand. Liam sat down beside her again and said. his voice sounded gentle, but Rita felt a sense of oppression in this voice that could not be refused. She pursed her lips and said, "It''s just a little wound. It is no need to..." Before she finished, Liam stretched his palm up to her. Seeing this, she was stunned for a while, and finally put her hand in the him palm obediently. Liam gently wiped off the blood stains on her finger with medical cotton, and a clearly visible and deep cut appeared. He couldn''t help but clustered his eyebrows with full of pity. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. For fear of hurting her again, he was very careful when disinfecting and bandaging. "Oh, how did you cut your hand, Mrs. Wilson, are you okay?" Mrs. Davis, who hade down from the stairs, saw this and walked over here worriedly. Jim gave a dry cough, winked at Mrs. Davis and motioned her not to disturb them. Mrs. Davis immediately understood Jim''s intentions, and hurriedly stood beside him and watched them two from a distance. "It''s okay, just a small cut... Liam made a fuss." Rita took the bandaged hand back and exined with a smile. "Mrs. Davis, she is forbidden to touch all the knives." Liam packed the medical kit and sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and looked up at Mrs. Davis, "And no apples will be allowed at home in the future." He wanted to stop Rita from peeling apples. Mrs. Davis was confused. Rita thought he was making a fuss. Jim felt very relieved that Liam finally learned to love his wife. "Mr. Wilson, we won''t eat apples anymore?" Mrs. Davis blinked and asked curiously. The chiseled man on the sofa gave an affirmative answer without hesitation and asked, "Yes, what''s the problem?" "No, no problem." Frightened by his cold gaze, Mrs. Davis abruptly stopped the following dissuasion that apples were rich in vitamin C. Anything was okay if Mr. Wilson felt happy, and Mrs. Davis would have no objection. "Mrs. Davis, don''t listen to his fuss, it was just a little cut. It can''t go so far as to stop buying apples." Seeing this, Rita smiled awkwardly, "It''s time to get lunch ready. Let me help you." "Don''t touch the water." As soon as she was about to walk over, she heard Liam''s instructions. Rita stopped and there was an inexplicable emotion surging in her heart. With her back to him, she agreed and walk out of the living room quickly. While standing in the kitchen, she stared down at her thumb wrapped in white gauze and was absent- minded. "Mrs. Wilson, I think your hard-to-get are very useful recently. Mr. Wilson was deeply attracted by you this time." Suddenly, Mrs. Davis, who was holding the vegetable, leaned over with a grin. Hard-to-get? She thought for a few seconds before remembering it. This was a lie that she casually told when she moved out of Wilson''s house, but Mrs. Davis took it seriously. Rita had no other choice but smiled, "Really?" "Of course, now Mr. Wilson only has you in his heart." Hearing this, Rita smiled awkwardly. She really didn''t see it at this time, and it was only when she recalled back many yearster that she realized that Liam truly loved her at this moment. At this moment, in the living room. After Rita left, Jim kept looking at Liam meaningfully. "Liam, I wonder why you changed your mind?" "Why, you are not happy with that?" "I''m happy with that, but I just feel unbelievable." Jim suppressed his smile and became serious and said, "After all, you used to have a deep affection for the girl from the Nash family." He was changing too fast now, Jim was a little curious. Although Jim didn''t mention the name, Liam narrowed eyes When he heard the word Nash, and his eyes suddenly became frostier. "At the beginning, I was blind to believe in others." "Indeed." Jim nodded in agreement. He was very pleased that his grandson finally realized it fully. "Since you have understood, then I don''t need to live here anymore. You send someone to send me back after lunch." Liam knitted his brows when he heard that Jim was about to leave. He looked at the busy figure of a girl in the kitchen, smiling shrewdly and said, "In order to gain the great-grandchild sooner, it is better for you to stay here." It would help him chase his wife and help his family harmony. So it was impossible for Jim to go. Chapter 112 He Can鈥檛 Chapter 112 He Cant Because of the arrival of Jim, Rita had been cooking the dishes of her best for the first time since she was reborn. Although there were all home-cooked dishes, they enjoyed them very much. After a full meal, Rita and Jim leaned on the sofa and chatted. And Liam crossed his legs and read the newspaper, not wanting to join the conversation between them. "Rita, do you remember the Cooper family next door to the old house?" "Is that Grandpa Cooper who moved his family to the south a few years ago?" Rita said as she handed a cup of warm tea to Jim''s hand, and he nodded repeatedly, "Yes, that''s him." "I remember him, what''s the matter?" "A few days ago, when his family came back to visit rtives, we just ran into him. Cooper is now a grandfather, and his little granddaughter is six years old and has a very lively personality and is especially likable. Oh, I envy him." As Jim was talking, he looked at Liam and then at Rita and asked, "When will you two let me have my great-grandchild?" Liam didnt say anything and Rita felt embarrassed. It was so sudden to Rita to be urged to give birth to a baby. Maybe they had been silent for so long, and Jim on the sofa started to pull a long face and asked, "What, don''t you still n to have a baby?" "No." Rita shook her head for fear that Jim would be angry. Then for what? "Because..." Rita, who couldn''t find an excuse, bit her lip, being silent for a few seconds and pointed at Liam, "He can''t!" This word had many meanings, and it was obvious that both of them on the sofa had misunderstood it at the moment. Liam wrinkled his eyebrows while holding the newspaper, and then coughed dryly. "Well. Liam, have you ever seen a doctor in this area?" Jim nced at Liam, forced his embarrassment and slowly asked. Then he coughed meaningfully and continued, "If you have a problem, go to the doctor soon, get well and try to get Rita pregnant as soon as possible." Liam felt so embarrassed. And Rita was astonished. At this moment, she realized that Jim had misunderstood. This was so embarrassing! In fact, she didn''t mean that. She wanted to say that Liam was too busy and the time for them together was limited. She wanted to exin, but after thinking about it as a valid excuse, she said, "Grandpa, let''s pass this topic. Don''t let Liam feel embarrassed." Hearing the conversation, Liam kept a straight face, and said nothing. "Oh, I''m getting old. Sitting for a while, the back pain feels like it''s not my own. I''ll go upstairs and rest for a while." Jim got up slowly. Seeing this, Rita hurriedly stepped forward to help him and said, "Grandpa, I will help you up." Okay. Then, they went up to the second floor. Although it was only a minute''s walking from the first floor to the second floor, it took Jim a full five minutes. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. When he walked to the room, he was already coughing. And because the cough was so bad, his loving face was flushed. "Grandpa, are you okay?" Rita patted Jim on the back gently with her eyes full of concern. "It''s okay. I''m just getting old and useless." Jim smiled faintly, and slowly sighed in bed, "Recently, your uncle also sent me some ginseng supplements for me; Otherwise I''m afraid I cant hold on anymore. I guess Im going to see your grandma. Although the Wilson family didn''t dare to tell Jim about his illness, he knew how his body was. He could guess that he might have not much time for living. After living for more than seventy years, he got nothing to lose. So, when talking about this, Jim smiled easily on his face. However, Rita felt so sad about this and her eyes were moist. She suppressed her sadness and pretended to snorted, "Grandpa is not allowed to talk nonsense. You are going to live a long life." "Yes, I have to live and strive for a long life. After all, I have to see you and Liam''s child born." For Jim who was looking forward to carrying his great-grandson, Rita flickered her eyes, and a faint guilt grew in her heart. In fact, she would disappoint him. Seeing Jim closed his eyes to rest, she slowly went out from the room. The moment she closed the door, the tears she had been holding back fell down. After clearing up her emotions, she went back to the room. As soon as she opened the door, she was suddenly pulled in by arge, thin hand. Rita was pressed against the wall, with Liam''s deep ck eyes in her eyes. In an instant, she felt her heart suddenly beat fast again. "What are you doing?" She frowned and asked, keeping her face away from his gaze, trying to calm her mind. Next second. Her chin was suddenly pinched by him, and her eyes were forced to look at him. Liam asked in a low voice, "You just said that I can''t?" At this time, they were very close. And a warm breath sprayed on her head and face along with his questioning. Suddenly, Rita felt her face so hot. She pursed her lips, "I... You... Oh!" Just when she was trying to exin, Liam nced at the loose gauze of her thumb and the exposed wound and frowned, leaned over and held her up. Suddenly with her body was picked up, Rita circled his neck in a panic. What are you doing? Prove that I can. What? His eyes with full of light fell on the delicate face of the woman in his arms, and quietly exined, "After getting married, I had ignored you and made you mistakenly believe that I was not good at sexual life. This is my husband''s dereliction of duty. So, today, I have to prove to my wife, whether I can do it or not." After all, he holding her and walked toward the bed aggressively. He walked step by step. Rita watched as the distance between herself and the bed was getting closer and closer, and her whole body became tense. She was grinding her teeth, "Liam, let mee down." He ignored her and put her on the bed calmly. As soon as Rita touched the mattress, she moved quickly to the right and kept the distance from Liam before her body was stable. However, in the next second, she felt her waist held and she was caught back to his side. And then she hit his strong chest with her right side. With a refreshing and elegant fragrance from his body and the scorching temperature, Rita suddenly felt her spine stiff and her breathing was not smooth. Before calming down, she felt a figure pressed from above. Although she didn''t look up, she clearly felt his chest approaching. And they were closer and closer! Chapter 113 Her Refusing Chapter 113 Her Refusing Rita watched his cloth face graduallying closer from above. She couldn''t help suffocating her breath, and her entire mind went nk. Under the sun, his cool lips confused her eyes like a deadly allure in the world. At that moment, she didn''t know what she was thinking, and subconsciously closed her eyes gently. In the next moment, she felt the bandage wrapped around the gauze loosen and then tightened again. She heard Liam said, "The wound has healed, but you still need to bandage it for two more days." Rita suddenly opened her eyes. She lowered her head and looked at her re-bandaged thumb and was surprised. It turned out that he was going to re-bandage the wound for her. Thinking of her subconscious reaction just now, she felt her face burning with fire. She quickly lowered her head to cover her embarrassment, and then quickly got out of bed from the other side after giving him an affirmative reply, picked up her schoolbag and walked out and said, "I have ss in the afternoon. I have to go." Then, she quickly left the room. In fact, it was better to describe her as escaping. When she walked out of the vi and sat in the small polo car, she breathed a sigh of relief. Rita loosened her tight nerves and leaned back in her seatfortably. However, after a few seconds, herfort disappeared, and she looked up at a room in the vi with mixed emotions in her eyes. She wanted to know why she just could not be calm facing him. She felt that it was wrong to be influenced by him over and over again. No matter what happened before, if she decided to forget, just forgot itpletely. The previous life had already exined everything, they had no fate to be together. Even if she worked so hard, she couldn''t change anything. Secretly persuading herself in her mind, she slowly forced herself to regain her previous indifference and calm. Rita returned to her thoughts and drove to school. Since thest gossip, Rita and Oliver were now in ss together and no one cared even if they sat next to each other. Oliver held up his head by the chin and stared at Rita, who was seriously attending the ss. He narrowed his ck eyes and looked at her beautiful eyebrows, the nose and the red lips. He couldn''t tell which part of her was beautiful, but she just made him unable to move his eyes from her. He raised his eyebrows and smiled, forcing himself to look away. He identally saw her tangled thumbs, his frowned and asked, "Little cutie, what''s wrong with your hand?" "It''s just an identally cut." Rita nced down at the gauze on her thumb and continued to take notes seriously. "Is it deep? Did you disinfect?" Oliver straightened up and became serious. Seeing that when she was holding the pen, the pen holder just reached her cut, he aggressively snatched the pen in her hand and said, "You are injured, don''t write." "It''s just a small cut. I''m fine." Rita thought it was nothing serious and said, "The teacheres to the point. If I don''t take notes, I will fail the exam. Give me back my note." No. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Oliver, don''t make trouble!" She didn''t want to fail the exam. After hermand was invalid, she stretched out her hand trying to snatch it back. As soon as she stretched out her hand, Oliver grabbed her wrist which made her couldn''t move. Rita gritted his teeth with anger, "Oliver, let go!" "Little cutie, I take notes for you, how about having a barbecue together tonight? Your treat." Oliver tilted his head, looked at her and asked. Rita said, "No, I''ll do it myself." "I''m afraid that you can''t refuse now, I have already written a word. So, little cutie, you have to be ready to buy me a meal." Oliver took the pen and wrote down the main points of the lesson. Seeing him insisting, Rita had no choice but helped her forehead and let him be. Although she had known Oliver not long ago, she had much experience about his stubbornness. Since he insisted on not letting her write, she couldn''t write a word even if she did anything. She understood his kindness, and naturally she just let him be. Thank you. Hearing this, Oliver stopped the pen in his hand, then smiled and continued to take notes. During ss time, he secretly nced at the girl next to him who always kept her distance from him, feeling inexplicably sad. Ever since he met Rita, he had always seen an endless distance and maturity that was not in line with her age, but this kind of her made him feel distressed inexplicably. He wondered what this woman had gone through to make her so reluctant to ept other people''s contact. He wanted her to know that she didn''t need to live so depressed and tired when he was here. He would fight for her, she only needed to be beautiful and happy. Oliver almost took more notes that day than he wrote this semester, but he was happy with it. After dinner, Oliver took Rita''s car back to themon vi area. When he got here, Oliver didn''t get out of the car in a hurry. He tilted his head to look at her, squinted and smiled, "Little cutie, I can''t bear you to leave. How about you sleeping with me in my ce tonight?" Hearing this, Rita pull a long face. "No?" Oliver spread his hands, "Or, I can sleep with you in your ce." Rita said, "Don''t talk nonsense, get out of the car!" "Fine." Oliver squeezed his hair and said, "But you should know, if I wave my hand, there will be a lot of womene to me." "Then please get out of my car and wave your hand." Rita snapped the car lock open, and then reached out to make a gesture of asking for his leaving. Being driven out of the car, Oliver felt embarrassed and had nothing to say. Ruthless! Faced with hisints, Ritaughed out loud. Although they usually fought each other, they got along well today. And Rita was always amused by Oliver andughed happily. At this moment, Liam, who was off work, was driving back home. Although separated by a green belt, he still saw her smile when the car passed her. In the next second, he narrowed his eyes with a strong coldness filled in. Soon, Jacob, who was sitting aside, noticed the changes in Liam''s eyes, and couldn''t help but raise his head to look at Rita, who was having a great conversation with Oliver. Jacob rolled his eyes speechlessly. Jacob wondered whether the stupid woman understood what Liam said and his feelings to her. It seemed that she didn''t understand; Otherwise, she won''t talk andugh with other men! Jacob frowned and raised his eyes to look at the angry man beside him, "Liam, do you want me to bring her back?" "No." Liam said, and he looked up at the driver in front and ordered, "Find a hidden ce ahead and stop." Chapter 114 The Provocation Chapter 114 The Provocation Rita did not notice the existence of Liam. She drove Oliver out of the car and drove away. When her car disappeared around the corner, Oliver saw the luxury car in the dark, and his expression became more and more indifferent. He stepped forward, reached out and knocked on the car window ss. He sneered, "Did Mr. Wilson enjoy it?" "She is not the person you should covet." Liam looked at him coldly and said faintly. Hearing this, Oliver sneered again, "I like to face difficulties! Not only do I covet her, but I want to turn her into my woman!" Facing his provocation, Jacob in the car was shocked and took a deep breath. He was very surprised by Oliver''s courage, and thought he would provoke Liam only if he didn''t want to live anymore. He swallowed nervously, and nced at Liam beside him. He was instantly startled by Liam''s gloomy face and felt cold sweat broke out on his back. "Are you sure you want to y against me?" Liam looked at Oliver coldly. Although it was an interrogative sentence, it implied another kind of overwhelming meaning. Oliver must take the risk if he wanted to challenge Liam. Facing the devastating anger in Liam''s eyes, Oliver straightened his back without changing his expression. "Yes!" He said. "Your courage ismendable, then we will wait and see." Liam smiled, but the indifference in his eyes was terrifying. "Lee, drive!" Yes. Lee nodded and hurriedly started the car and they left. As the car drove forward, the atmosphere inside the car seemed to have entered the middle of winter from the scorching summer, making people feel that there was even ayer of frost on the window ss. Although the conversation with Oliver turned out to be unpleasant, but when he returned to the Wilson house and saw Rita on the sofa, he did not show any displeasure at all. "Rita, you left your cell phone at home today, and your uncle Mason called and said that the day after tomorrow he want you to go home with Liam for a meal." Jim took a sip of porridge, and suddenly remembered the morning call and conveyed it to Rita, "When you''re full, you can call him." Hearing this, she realized that she had forgotten to bring her mobile phone because of avoiding Liam today. She pursed her red lips in embarrassment, smiled and responded, "I see, grandpa." However, she was curious in every way why uncle Mason suddenly asked her go home for dinner so kindly. Her impression of Mason''s family had always been bad, and Rita naturally didn''t want to go. After dinner, she directly declined the invitation of her uncle on the pretext that Liam was busy recently. "What about the day after tomorrow?" Mason asked, "Or the day after tomorrow will do." "Sorry, uncle Mason, we have really no time these few days." "Rita, when are you and Liam free? We can wait till you get time. Can I see you?" As soon as she finished speaking her refusal, Charlotte interrupted eagerly and sincerely in the phone. Although across the phone, she could still feel Charlotte''s attitude softer, even with a slight imploring tone. This was the first time Rita had seen such humble Charlotte. Long before, she had never been indulged in marrying Liam. At that time, Charlotte had ttered her all day long, but she was pretending to be weak and never begged her like this. Rita wondered what happened today. Rita narrowed her eyes, and suddenly remembered that she had heard Isabelle said that she saw Charlotte making coffee in a coffee shop a few days ago. Rita guessed, Charlotte had had a hard time since being evicted from the Brown house again. So, Charlotte was trying to change her situation by pleasing her. Thinking of this, Rita sneered with her face went gloomy. She would never let Charlotte get better! she could remember clearly in the previous life how Charlotte was cruel to her. Surely, she didn''t have the slightest sympathy for Charlotte''s miserable situation at this time. She went back to thought and smiled, "Is it still necessary for us to see each other again?" She didn''t want to! "Rita, I know I was wrong, so please give me another chance, okay?" Charlotte said with her tears fell down. Charlotte, who pretended to be pitiful, made Rita disgusted in heart. Here she was again, acting like a sad little innocent girl! She left a word with a gloomy face and hung up the call coldly, "Sorry, I have anything to do. I have to go." After hanging up the phone, Rita sneered sarcastically. Charlotte still treated her as the fool who felt sorry when she cried. She stretched her brows, turned off the phone and decided to give Charlotte no chance. Suddenly the bathroom door opened, and Liam, who was taking a shower, walked out gracefully, and said, "You can use bathroom now." "Okay." Rita nodded, reached out and picked up her pajamas, turned and walked towards the bathroom. However, the moment she turned around, she identally saw the man in front of her. She was surprised and her feet froze in ce. She saw that, because just after the shower, the water drops along the end of his hair fell on his smooth chest, and then passed through his sexy six-pack abs and finally fell on the carpet. Hearing the sound of the water drop, Rita felt her heart beat faster and her face turned red involuntarily. At this moment, Liam moved suddenly. He leaned forward. Rita took a breath, took a step back suddenly and asked, "What do you want?" "My pajamas." Liam curled his lips and leaned over to pick up the pajamas by the window. Seeing him about to change his pajamas, Rita bit her lower lip in embarrassment. Taking a deep breath and forcibly suppressing the emotion in her heart, she quickly went into the bathroom and opened the shower to let the hot water wash away the imagination she shouldn''t have. At the same time, in the bedroom. Liam, grabbing his pajamas, tilted his head to look towards the bathroom, and sweetly smiled. After washing, Rita deliberately dawdled in the bathroom for a long time, until she could not hear anything in the bedroom before she came out and quickly went to bed andy down. ***** Beep! Beep! In the morning, Rita heard the harsh car honk through the window. She frowned and rolled over irritably, wanting to ignore it. Rita! RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Suddenly, she heard Oliver calling her name. Rita opened her eyes abruptly, and then she got up in astonishment and looked downstairs through the window. "We have to go to school now,e down quickly." Seeing her, Oliver urged. Rita felt strange why Oliver still go to school with her since themercial finished filming. Although she was in puzzle, she hurriedly agreed him to prevent the car horn from awakening Jim who was in the next room. Then, she washed briefly, picked up her school bag and ran off quickly. The moment the door closed, Liam opened his eyes. Hearing the footsteps getting further and further away, he got up and walked to the French window. He saw Rita got into Oliver''s car. Oliver smiled and handed her a breakfast, then turned to him who was standing on the second floor. Oliver didn''t drive away until he sneered provocatively to him. Liam narrowed his eyes with full of indifference. He walked back to the bed unhurriedly, reached out, dialed Jacob''s number and asked, "Recently, has the Roberts family been bidding for the Beihai International Engineering Project?" "Yes, the Roberts family has been preparing for this big business of Beihai for three months, and it seems that they will get it inevitably." Jacob didn''t know what Liam wanted to do, but answered innocently and truthfully. Liam raised his eyes and looked at the direction which Oliver''s car disappeared. He quietly said, "I will give you an hour and a half to prepare a bid with the department, and then follow me to the bidding site of today''s Beihai International Project." Jacob was surprised, not knowing what had happened suddenly. Chapter 115 The Pressure from Liam Chapter 115 The Pressure from Liam Inside the car, Rita looked at Oliver with doubts on her face. "What are you find me for?" Very important thing. As she had imagined, he really had something to find her. She did not appear to be overly surprised, "What is it? Is it about themercial shooting?" No. "Then what is it?" Rita looked at him nkly, with doubts in her eyes. Oliver turned his face and said solemnly, "I heard that there is a new meat bun shop near the school that tastes good. I want to take you to have a try." Rita asked, "Is this the important thing you have said?" "Only by filling your stomach can you take the ss with all your spirit. Isn''t that important?" Faced with her rhetorical question, Oliver took it as a matter of course which made Rita felt speechless. Regarding Oliver''s irregrities, she became ustomed and just let him drive her away. Thest time the gossip between her and Oliver had been raging and they now finally got rid of it, she didn''t want to be caught by someone with intentions because of being alone with Oliver. So, she cautiously refused him, "Sorry, I don''t like meat buns very much, so, you go over by yourself." "Right. It''s too greasy for you girls, so let''s go have porridge?" "Well, I''m not hungry." Rita pursed her lips in embarrassment and refused him again. "I''m hungry." Oliver stopped the car on the side of the road and turned off, tilted his head to look at her and said, "It''s too boring to eat alone, so you apany me. Don''t refuse." He seemed to see through her mind, added domineeringly and pulled her out of the car. After being forcibly pulled to the restaurant, Rita chose the attitude of peace since things had already developed like this. Because there are so many people and noisy, they chose the most corner position. During the meal, Oliver''s cell phone rang suddenly. However, he just nced at the number on it, raised his hand to hang up and ignored it. Within a few seconds, the phone stubbornly rang again. Seeing that he couldn''t avoid it, he went out and then picked up the phone. "Where are you?" A cold questioning voice came from the phone. Oliver frowned, sniffed and sneered, "Does it have anything to do with you?" "Oliver, it doesn''t matter how you make trouble outside, but I warn you not to offend others all day long and trouble me and the Roberts family!" Martin Roberts, who was speaking at the other side of the phone, was full of anger. Oliver and his father were at odds usually, but it was the first time that Martin was so angry with him. Oliver frowned, carefully thought what his father said just now. He just said that he was offending others. He thought that his father probably referred to Liam. In the past, Oliver had offended many people in F City, but every time his father solved the troubles for him. If there were still someone that the Roberts family couldn''t handle, he could be Liam, the only person that made Martin feel afraid. Thinking of this, Oliver increased his strength on his hand holding the phone and asked, "He came to you?" "Tell me, are you with a girl now?" Martin ignored his question and asked coldly again. Referring to the girl, Oliver suddenly understood why Liam had trouble with the Roberts family. Because of Rita, Liam actually began to put pressure on them! He sneered disdainfully, "You tell him, even if I fight for my life, I won''t give up that girl!" "Nonsense! I order you to return to Roberts Vi immediately!" Facing Martin ''smand in the phone, Oliver directly hung up the phone. He was inherently stubborn. The more he pressured him like this, the stronger his rebellion became. Return to Roberts Vi? Impossible! After hanging up, Oliver shut down the phone and walked back to the restaurant. Although Oliver still talked andughed with her during the meal, Rita still read the coldness and irritability in his eyes. Since he didn''t mention a word about the phone call, and Rita didn''t ask about it. After all, she had not known him for a long time, and their friendship was not so kind that they could talk about everything. After breakfast, they went to school. As usual, Rita listened to the ss while Oliver was sleeping on the table. After ss, Oliver left because Rita had an appointment with Isabelle. He had just stepped into the living room and was pped fiercely by his father. Martin said, "How could I give birth to a stubborn child like you, and what are you doing back? You can just die outside!" Blood oozed from Oliver''s mouth. He raised his hand to wipe the blood stains, and coldly looked at the Martin who was extremely angry with a sarcasm, "You curse me like this, because you want to transfer the property of the Roberts family to the child born to the other woman, right? "Martin, stop dreaming. I will never let those people get a penny belonging to the Roberts family!" Martin furiously raised his hand and tried to p him over again with his face turning pale, "You are talking nonsense!" Oliver narrowed his eyes. This time he didn''t let him p stupidly. Instead, he reached out and directly strangled Martin ''s wrist and forced his hand to stop in the air. "Am I wrong?" "You!" Martin trembled his whole body uncontrobly with his eyes full of extremely anger. Suddenly, the living room seemed to be filled with a strong smell of gunpowder, and it seemed that if they said anymore to each other, it would explode. "There are so many women in the world, why do you like Liam''s wife? Oliver, what are you thinking? Tell me, what are you thinking?" After a while, Martin said, in a tone eased slightly. "Why can''t I like her?" "Do you think it''s right to like a married woman?" Martin, with a face turning blue, asked Oliver who was straightforward and confident. "That''s my business, it has nothing to do with you." He coldly pushed Martin away, and walked towards the second floor. Rita was indeed married now, but he could wait for her to divorce. He would wait until one day he could express his love to her in an open manner. "Because of your entanglement with Rita, the Beihai project that thepany is about to acquire was taken away by the Wilson family today! Our family could lose more than one billion at any time. Do you think it still has nothing to do with me?" Suddenly, Martin''s voice came from his behind. Oliver stopped in astonishment. Liam really was so cruel to them! Damn it! Suddenly, he clenched his hands into fists because of anger, and even creaked. Martin had a full view of his reaction, patted his shoulder softly and said, "Oliver, it''s just a toy that others have yed with, why are you taking it too seriously?" RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Martin''s insulting words made Oliver felt ufortable with his eyes bing cold for a moment. He said, "I''m serious about her." He treated her so seriously. His love to her was so serious that he wanted to marry her! Chapter 116 Fall in Love with Oliver Chapter 116 Fall in Love with Oliver What Oliver had said was like bombshell in the Roberts family. Then they were both speechless with shock. Martin Roberts was stunned by his words. Then he said with a scowl, No, I cant agree with you. You have never fulfilled the duty as my father. You are not qualified to intervene in my business. Oliver sniffed. Then he was about to leave the house which was depressing for him. He walked away firmly and stubbornly, which made Martin turn pale suddenly. Martin looked up at the dark sky with his eyes filled with worry, What happened to him? Why would he be so crazy about Wilsons wife? Martin turned around to go upstairs after Oliver drove his Ferrari out of the yard. Then he found someone was looking at him with indifferent eye expression. Rowan Roberts. The handsome man was sitting in his wheelchair impassively. He did not say anything but then he rolled the wheel and went back to his bedroom. After that ident, his family seldom mentioned the Wilson family in front of him. He thought he had forgotten when no one mentioned it. But he would still feel gloomy and depressed, which seemed to remind him that it was not over. The wound would still leave an ugly scar after healing! Rowan nced at his legs with coldness. The dimness overwhelmed his room gradually . In the meantime, Rita was troubled by Mason when she was about to leave the school. Rita, Rose made your favorite braised pork specially for you and asked me to pick you up. Mason was wearing a big smile on his face and opened the car door for her, There is also your favorite fish filets. Rita was not pleased by his ttery at all. She knew Mason and Rose muste to her for something. She guessed that they tried hard to bring her home was because of their daughter Charlotte this time. Although Rita understood his malicious intentions, she did not reveal, because she wanted to see what how Charlotte change her situation. Rita bent down to get on the car and then gave him a lovely smile, Thanks for your invitation. We are a family after all. Mason had a great big grin on his face when Rita got on the car. A family? Rita sneered in secret. But she did not show her contempt on her face and smiled casually. Before Mason parked the car, Rose came to them with a smile, You must be hungry after a morning of courses. Hurry-get off the car and wash your hands. We may start the lunch now. Rose had always rolled her eyes at her when Rita lived in the Brown family in the past. But now Rose tried hard to please her, which made her feel ufortable and even have goose pimples. Rita hid her true feelings and came to the living room with them. But she caught a glimpse of a luxury ck car which did not belong to the Brown family when she passed the garage. She frowned with puzzle and asked, Is there any guest today? Rita, did you fail recognizing our car? The sound ofughter came from the house. Hearing the familiar voice, she knew it was Liam even without raising her head. Why did hee as well? She was bewildered for a second and then stopped thinking about it. There were others watching her after all. She should take care not to be in trouble. Then she raised her eyes to looked at Liam and gave him a sweet smile, Darling, why are you here? Uncle Mason and Aunt Rose invited me. It was them again. Rita flicked a nce through the couple. She was more curious about their real intention. It seemed that she just had to be patient and waited for their acting. Rita stopped thinking and then held Liams arms familiarly, Aunt Rose seldom cooked for us. But you will have her braised pork today, just enjoy that. I know. Liam had been upset for days, but now he was suddenly delighted seeing her acting like a spoiled child. In order to cooperate with her, Liam held her hand in his palms and fiddled with it. Seeing them flirting with each other, Mason and Rose left quietly. Without others watching them, Rita pulled her hand free immediately. Standing, they looked into each others eyes, which somehow embarrassed them. Then Noah helped Grandma Amelia to go downstairs. Rita left Liam to deal with her dad and grandma, and she went upstairs to see her mom, Zoe. Rita, are you really not going to have a baby? After chatting with her mom for a while, Zoe began to ask her about the child again. The smile froze on Ritas lips. Here we go. Rx. I still respect your wishes. But I just want to remind you that Liam is an excellent man. He is so attractive to other women. You should not let him go, so youd better have a child with him. Saying this, Zoe kept looking at Rita. She hoped Rita could understand her good intention. That Zoe cared so much about her and Liam made her quite upset. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. They were acting as a good couple. But they would eventually stop acting someday. At that time, would her mom and dad be upset? Rita had a mixed feelings when she thought her parents might be worried by that. Due to the agreement she and Liam had reached, she had to keep lying to them. But she might start to imply that her marriage was going to break up in front of her parents, so that her divorce would not be too sudden to ept for them. Thinking of that, she shrugged with contempt, So be it. I dont want to have a baby to keep his love. Im still young and emotionally immature. Maybe I will fall in love with one of my ssmates someday. Zoe felt her daughter had changed obviously after she had a high fever. Rita had be steadier and more mature. She was no longer capricious. Moreover, she was not that crazy about Liam. Nevertheless, Zoe never thought the childish girl who had been obsessive with Liam would say she would be in love with other. Then Zoe was unnerved by the rumor about Rita and Oliver. She grabbed Rita and whispered, Rita, there is nobody else, so tell me, do you really fall in love with Oliver? Hearing that, Rita had a twitch on her lips. Why would her mom think of Oliver suddenly? But Rita regarded this misunderstanding as an opportunity. If her mom thought she would love someone else, then so be it. And Rita did not have to take the trouble to make up a reason of her divorce. Rita pretended to be unnerved and then avoided seeing Zoes eyes, with her hands twisting with each other on her chest. No, dont say that. Then she was forced to looked at Zoes eyes, Rita, look into my eyes and say it again! Mom Tell me, do you really take a fancy to Oliver? Maybe a little. Rita answered in a low voice. Zoes face turned pale and went nk for a long time. Meanwhile, Liam came to the room and happened to hear their conversation. He paused for a while and he felt hurt, as if his heart was pricked by a needle. She really fell in love with Oliver. Chapter 117 Backfire Chapter 117 Backfire In the bedroom, Zoe stopped thinking and looked at Rita. Then she spoke to Rita with amanding tone for the first time, Do not go to the school again from now on. Rita was jolted by her words, Why? Rita, now that youve married Liam, you cannot betray him and cheat on him. Anyway, you should stay at home until you lose your feeling for Oliver. Zoe grabbed her and then continued to say meaningfully, Its alright if you drop out of the college. The educational degree is not that important. Rita was shocked by what Zoe had said. Was she serious about that? The educational background was not that important? But she was the one who made every effort to ask Rita to study hard. She was the one who told Rita that a girl should not just think highly of love. And she was also the one who told Rita to grow more excellent by studying so that Rita would be an elegant and beautiful woman. But why did her attitude change? When Rita mentioned what Zoe had said to her, Zoe retorted, Theres no need to continue your study if you cant learn how to behave yourself. Rita frowned, Mom Just do as I said. Zoe interrupted Ritas word, Ill talk to Liam about thatter. Saying this, Zoe turned around and was about to leave. Looking at her mom walking away firmly, Rita gave a wry smile. If she knew her mom would be so worried that Zoe even asked her to drop out, she would never imply that she had a crush on Oliver. It was the first time that she had ever been in trouble because her tactics backfired. Seeing that Zoe was about to leave, Rita was afraid that Zoe would reallye to Liam, so she caught Zoe and wanted to stop her. Mom, listen Liam Zoe suddenly paused and spoke with mixed feelings. Ritas heart did a flip when she heard Zoe called Liam. She lifted her head immediately and found Liam had been standing outside the door. When she met his eyes, her eyes glinted with guilt. When did hee? Did he hear their conversation just now? But it would be better if he knew she fell in love with other. He might let her go. Thinking of that, Rita calmed herself down. Zoe, its time for lunch. When her minds wandered, Liam spoke unhurriedly in front of her. OK. Zoe hid her panic and gave a smile to Liam right away, nodding. Looking at Liams smile, Zoe thought he might not hear what they had talked, so she breathed a sigh of relief secretly. Luckily This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She wiped the cold sweat covertly and took Rita near Liam with a grin, Lets go down for our family lunch. Zoe entuated family on purpose to remind Rita to remember she was still Liams wife. Rita was astonished when she saw Zoe treated her and Liam differently. To avoid upsetting her mom, she did not argue. Then she wanted to go downstairs directly. But Zoe flicked a re at her when she took a step forward, Dont just hurry to have your lunch. Hold Liams arm and take him to the dining room. Rita was jolted. She had to hold his arm as well? Maybe she was hesitating for a long time, so Zoe red at her with a little anger. It was not the usual and lovely way Zoe looked at Rita. This time, Zoe was staring at her forbiddingly. It seemed that she would even spank Rita if Rita did not listen to her. With Zoes re, Rita had to force a smile and stretch her hand to hold Liams arm. Lets go down for the lunch. OK. It was impossible to tell from his facial expression how he was feeling. But he pulled her closer with his arm encircling her waist. Because Liam was here, the Brown family were all sitting at the table stiffly. They even did not dare to touch their te before he took his chopsticks. Rita, Mason and I have spoiled Charlotte too much for all these years, so she would be jealous of you and even dare to scheme against you. Rose nced through them and broke the silence with tears on her face. Speaking, Rose lifted her ss and looked at Rita with guilt written all over her face. I must apologize for her. Rita watched Rose drinking her ss of wine in one gulp indifferently and sniffed secretly. Here began. When Rita was a child, Grandma Amelia liked her very much because Amelia considered her dad reliable. Then Rose would pretend to support her and reproach Charlotte every time when she had a fight with Charlotte, like Rose did now. But then Rose would find an excuse for Charlotte whileplimenting her. Sometimes Rose would even use her of being disrespectful to the elder and sister. She was too na?ve to understand Roses true intention in the past. But she would not let them bully her again this time. Rita, I know you are a kind and magnanimous girl. I hate to ask you this, but could you please look kindly on my request today? Rose put down her ss and looked at her expectantly. Rita gave her a smile, What request? You know, Mason had been in poor health since he was young. And he feels the cold a lot, so could you please rece him and go to M Country for the coborative project with M. Company? Hearing this, Rita frowned slightly, The coborative project with M. Company? Usually, Rose would ask her to forgive Charlotte so that Charlotte coulde back to the Brown family. Why did she change now? Rita could not figure out what Rose wanted to do now. Maybe she was wrong, she thought. M Country is in the snowy winter. The temperature always drops to minus twenty there. It is too freezing. And his legs hurt when its cold. Im afraid that he will fall ill before he start to negotiate with M. Company. And I think its better that youe to negotiate with them. Exining, Rose pinched Mason sitting next to her under the table, Am I right, Mason? Right. Mason held back his scream and answered her. Then he lowered his head and stared at his te thoughtfully. Rita nced at the couple for their strange behavior. She thought it was not that simple. But she could not know what they were nning. Others at the table were all bewildered by Rose when she asked Rita to rece Mason ande to M Country. But they did not question Rose bluntly, trying to maintain the harmony. However, Zoe, who was innocent, thought it was a good chance. She was thinking about how to tell Liam about Rita suspending her study. Then Rose mentioned this business trip to M Country. Zoes eyes sparkled and she said with delight, Rita, if Mason cant go, you may do him a favor and come. Zoe, I know you are most sensible. Before Rita rejected Zoes proposal, Rose replied cleverly right away, Rita, thanks for your help. But Im still young and innocent after all. Im afraid Im unable to take this job. Rita turned down her request directly with a smile. She did not want to give Rose a chance to frame her. Rose was about to scowl, then she looked at Zoe to ask for help. Zoe saw that, and she wanted to ignore Rose at first. But then she thought it was a good opportunity for Rita and Liam to develop their rtionship, so she stared at Liam and said, Liam, is it convenient for you toe with Rita? She might need some help with that. Chapter 118 The Kiss Chapter 118 The Kiss Roses eyes glinted when she heard what Zoe had said. Then she echoed Zoe, Very thoughtful. If Liame to M Country with Rita, the cooperation must have a perfect ending. Then she asked Rita again, trying to put pressure on her, Right, Rita? Speaking of that, Rita could not reject directly. If she continued to find excuses and turn it down, Rose would use her of her indifference in front of Amelia. And Rose would describe her as a person who showed no respect for elders and did not care about the Brown family. She took pains to cultivate the image of a good girl in front of Amelia, which might not be that impressive this time. Actually, her image was not that important. If she was right, Rose would definitely suggest Amelia ask Charlotte toe to the M Country in private after Rose reproached her. Then Charlotte could please Amelia by aplishing the task secretly so that things would work out for Charlotte even though she left the Brown family. She must say Rose was very clever. It would work to Roses benefit whatever the result was. When she was thinking about how to respond, Liam suddenly held her hands. Rose, Mason, I know its inconvenient for you to go to the M Country. But Ritas left leg was injured in the past. Now her leg will also hurt when its cold Liam paused and then flicked a cold re at Rose in front of him. Rose was strained when she met Liams eyes. Although Liam did not finish his sentence, his eyes had implied that they would suffer the consequences if they did dare to ask Rita to suffer in M Country. Rose was smart enough to understand what Liam meant. She hid her fear and pretended to cry, Well, Im sorry I forget that. How can I forget her leg was injured? But if she cant go as well, only you cane to M Country, Noah. Saying this, Rose looked at Noah with her red eyes. Rita clenched her fists under the table after she heard this. She did not expect that Rose would prey on her dad when she did not fall into Roses trap. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She could know their true nature and intention because she was reborn, but her dad did not know that. As the oldest son of the Brown family, Noah would be ready to handle any problems concerning the Brown Group. But he might not be safe from the trap if Rose really attempted to scheme against him during this business trip. However, if she took the job and handled this carefully, she might not put a foot wrong with the help of Liam. Moreover, if she did make mistakes, Amelia would not censure her too much because she was Liams wife. She weighed up the pros and cons and then raised her head to look at Rose, Rose, dad still needs to manage the business in thepany. Dont bother him, Ill go. But your leg Rose rejoiced secretly when Rita agreed. But she still pretended to worry about Rita. Rita gave her a slight smile, It doesnt matter. I will try not to move around too much. Then thanks for your help. Rose took the chance to settle this. Rita squinted her eyes and managed a smile. Dont talk about the business at the dining table. I dont like it. You should talk about it after the meal. Amelia eventually spoke and rolled her eyes at Mason and Rose with discontent. She took the braised pork to Ritas te and spoke to Rita amiably, You must be hungry. Have your lunch first. Thanks. Rita gave her a lovely smile. When Rose saw Rita and Amelia got along with each other, there was something sinister glinting in Rose eyes. But she soon forced a smile again, Right. Have some more. After a meal, Rita felt she had got stiff cheeks because of smiling. Then she went upstairs when Liam was forced to talk with her family. Lying on her bed, she closed her eyes and grabbed her stiff cheeks. The sunlight was streaming through the window. But it was not blinding. Bathed in the sunlight, she was sofortable that she fell asleep very soon. It was three p.m. when she woke up. She stretched and got off the bed. She was walking to the balcony to clear her head when her phone rang. It was Oliver. Looking at her screen, Rita hesitated for a second before she answered it. Whats the matter? Well. Oliver leaned himself against the car and smiled, I miss you, my sweetheart. I think that matters. Rita was vexed when Oliver flirted with her. She knew she should not answer his phone. He could not be serious. He must feel bored, so he woulde to her. If you are bored, you can count sheep. Im too busy to be babysitter. Moreover, he was a grown-up baby. Hearing her voice, Oliver was upset. He really missed her. He was distraught after he had a fight with his father. He missed her badly and really wanted to see her. But she did not believe him. Oliver gave a wry smile and looked up at the dark sky. He was carefree again when he spoke to Rita. I dont care. Im not busy to take care of our baby. Hearing this, Rita could not helpughing. She did not know how to deal with such a carefree man, so she did not stop him. Meanwhile, Liam was going upstairs. The door was opened, so Rita did not find that he came in. He had a mixed feelings when he heard vaguely what they had talked about. Oliver, stop that. Theughter of Rita wasing from the balcony. It was a gloomy day as if it was about to rain. And Liam was gloomy as well. Then he walked toward Rita impassively. He took her phone and hung up it possessively. Rita was surprised at first, then she frowned with annoyance, Liam, what right had you to hang up my phone? Liam did not reply, but he threw her phone to the trash can. Rita was dumbfounded, with her eyes dting. What was wrong with him? He had thrown away her phone directly? She took steps toward the trash can with a scowl, bending down to pick up the phone. Then her wrist was gripped by Liam. He pulled her closer and then pinned her against the wall. Rita was enraged when she felt the pain in her back. She red at the man, Whats the problem with you? What are you doing? Dont fall in love with other. He said possessively with a sad voice, which jolted Rita. She turned quiet immediately. Before she had any response, Liam moved closer to her and then kissed her. Chapter 119 The Divorce Agreement Chapter 119 The Divorce Agreement Liam Rita wanted to stop him. But Liam stuck his tongue into her mouth when she spoke. She pushed him away but then he held her into his arms again. Their lips locked together. He kissed her more fiercely this time. Rita went nk for a second. Dumbfounded, she gazed at him. What he had said in his deep voice kept ying in her mind. Dont fall in love with other. She felt like his words had torn down all of her walls. Then her heart did a flip and thumped wildly. She might doubt him in the past. But now she sensed that he was serious. Then she was unnerved by his feelings. She could not ept that. She tried to dodge in anxiety, but there was nowhere to hide from him. In order to stop him, Rita bit his bottom lip. Liam seemed to feel the pain and then stopped himself. Rita pushed him away at once and reminded him, Liam, weve got divorced. Rita Its over. Liam still wanted to say something, but Rita interrupted him. She managed to put it inly if she hadnt expressed herself clearly so that he still had some misunderstanding. She wanted a clean break. But she did not expect that he would turn silent. The sound of ss falling down to the floor came from the trash can. Rita was jolted. Then she looked at the phone and found her cell phone was still on the line. Oliver must have heard that. She picked up her phone and wanted to hung up it. But her heart jolted when she saw it was Jim on the screen. Then she turned as white as a sheet. Why was it Jims calling? Did they identally dial his number when they grabbed the phone? But Jim coughed suddenly in the phone. And then the sound of Mrs. Daviss footsteps came through the phone, Jim, why are you suddenly coughing blood? Jim! Rita was stunned and she gripped her phone tightly. Hearing Ritas voice, Liam was also jolted. Then he stared at her. Both of you,e home, now. Ive got something to ask you. After he said this, he hung up the phone and began to cough violently. He felt like his lung had been squeezed by someone every time he coughed. And it hurt so bad that he developed a headache. Old Mr. Wilson, we should go to the hospital. Seeing that he was feeling not well, Mrs. Davis suggest him worriedly. But Jim waved his hand and then leaned on the couch weakly, Ill wait for them toe. But Put it back to Ritas room. Jim gave Mrs. Davis the divorce agreement of Rita and Liam and reminded her, Dont tell them I have found the agreement when theyre home. I know. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. OK. You may go now. Jim waved his hand and then closed his eyes with mixed feelings. In the meantime, Rita got anxious when Jim hung up the phone. She lifted her eyes and nced at Liam. Although they did not speak, they went downstairs together quickly. Rita,e on. Ive made the white fungus soup with lotus seed. Come and have some. Mom, we have some pressing business to attend to. Rita spoke to Zoe and pointed at the room upstairs, smiling, Please help us to tell Amelia thatter. OK, Rita, Is there something wrong? Zoe was unnerved when she saw Rita and Liam were strained. Theres something need to deal with immediately in thepany. Rita was to exin, but Liam held her in his arm and spoke at first. Hearing that, Zoe breathed a sigh of relief secretly, Well, OK. You may go then. She tried to avoid any physical contact with Liam. But she had to admit that her mom would believe Liams word. Now that Jim had known that there was something wrong between her and Liam, she could not let the Brown family also worry about that. Then Liam took her in his arms and got on the car. And he let go of her when the car door was closed. Go home, now. Yes, Mr. Wilson. The driver felt unnerved by his deep voice and drove to the vi of the Wilson family as soon as possible. Rita and Liam were silent inside the car, which made the atmosphere intense and depressing. It took thirty minutes from her home to Liams home. She had never thought their homes were far from each other, but now she felt that. Why hadnt they arrived yet? Being nervous, she grabbed her hand more tightly. Jim will be fine. Liam nced at her hands and said unhurriedly. Rita went nk for a second and then her eyes brimmed with tears. Although she was unrted to Jim by blood, she still regarded him as her family. Jim had cared about her so much. If he really fell ill because of her She would never forgive herself. Lee, drive faster please. Rita raised her eyes and asked the driver to drive faster. She failed to hold back her tears. Then tears welled up in her eyes. Liam wiped her tears gently, Jim does not want to see you cry. So did him. Then Rita held back her teas again. Maybe it was because she had cried or because Liam was here, she was not that nervous. Then she started to calm down and thought about how to exin to Jim. She came up with countless excuses, but she still did not made up her mind. Then she decided to y it by ear. The most important thing to do was to calm Jim down and to avoid aggravating the situation. They got off the car and came to the living room quickly. Youre home now. Jim spoke to them weakly when Rita came in. Rita lifted her eyes and looked at the old man in the couch. But she was shocked when she saw Jims face turned grey. Jim. She took steps toward him and spoke to the servants worriedly, Get ready, we need to go to the hospital. No need. Jim grabbed Ritas hand and stared at her red eyes, asking tenderly, Rita, whats wrong with you and Liam? Being asked by Jim, Rita bit her lip and did not know how to reply. How did she exin to Jim? He was so weak now. If she was honest with him, would he still be fine after this blow? But if she still lied to him, how did she exin? Jim, we Shut up! Liam was to exin, but Jim flicked a cold re at him. Although old, Jim was still forbidding. But he soon started to cough violently again because of anger, with his face twisting. Nevertheless, he still held Ritas hand tightly, I want Rita to exin. Ritas lipspressed into a thin line. Chapter 120 His Ex Chapter 120 His Ex Rita, tell me whats wrong between you and Liam? Although Jim spoke to Rita gently, she felt her hand was gripped by him firmly. She knew Jim worried about their rtionship. Rita looked at Jim and his grey hair. Then her heart beat strongly, Jim, we You got a divorce? Jims eyes seemed to glint with tears. Rita was to be honest with him. But she didnt when she saw his eyes. Jim always cared so much about her. She did not want to upset him in thest months of his life. And she did not want him to die with regret. Rita clenched her fists and then changed her mind when she spoke. No. Hearing that, Liam lifted his eyes and stared at her. Jim looked at her with puzzle, No? But you said you got a divorce in the phone, what was that? Weve thrashed out a divorce agreement. Dont you get a divorce? Rita shook her head and exined to Jim, We do not finish the divorce proceedings yet, so, technically, we do not get divorced Speaking, she nced at the man next to her and pretend to be angry with him, But I will divorce him if he still cares about his ex. Anyway, no one wont actually live without others. I can also live without him. In order to make Jim relieved, Rita did not tell him the true reason of their divorce, and she just pretend to have a quarrel with Liam as other couples did. Jim was surprised when he saw Rita being angered and jealous. That was the reason? Well, did they take their marriage seriously? Jim flicked a nce at Rita. But he did not reproach her. Calm down. Just take it out on him, you have my support. He tapped her hand fondly and then red at Liam, You moron. Liam frowned with puzzle when he found Jim got angry with him. What? Do you need me to tell you how to apologize to your wife? Sitting on the couch, Jim rolled his eyes at him with discontent. Although Liam was a capable manager for apany, why would he be so silly when he was in a rtionship? Well, Jim wondered why would Liam look so dumb. And why was Liam still trying to be cool? In this case, his wife was his lord. After a while, Liam still did not reply. Jim was annoyed and then hit the floor with his stick, Im telling you; Ill beat you with my stick if you dont make Rita forgive you. Liam gave a wry smile when he heard Jims word. Then he licked his lips and then looked at the gorgeous girl sitting on the couch, saying slowly, No. Rita was puzzled and then raised her head. No? What did he mean? Then he stared at her beautiful face, saying seriously, I dont have any ex. He continued in his mind, The one I love is you all the time. Although he did not say it, Rita understood his meaning. He was telling her that Joey was not his ex but an imposter. Thinking of that, Ritas heart dug a flip, and she was touched by him. She thought for a while and then lowered her head to hide her feelings. What was wrong with her? Why would she think of that? If she kept imagining this, she would plumb the depths of humiliation. Her minds wandered for a moment. Then she took a deep breath and restrained her feelings. Well, I dont believe you. Rita sniffed and then replied. In order to make Jim believe them, she still put on an act. To make it more believable, she rolled her eyes at Liam and pretended to be angry with him. Then she came to her room and mmed the door. There were only Liam and Jim in the living room. Jim flicked a nce at the closed door and looked at Liam coldly. Now Ive made her stay, but it depends on you whether you can keep her love. Liam was not silly. He knew Jim realized they had lied to him. Moreover, Jim might have known the true situation, so he did not doubt Ritas excuse. Jim pretended to be fooled by her so that Rita would stay and Liam could have another chance. Now that Jim had seen through them, Liam no longer lied to him. He replied, I know. Shes a good girl. You are not lucky enough to be with her if she still wants to leave you. Jim nced at Liam and sighed, Look out for yourself now. Im sorry to burden you with this. Thats it. Im tired, help mee to my room. Liam came to Jims room with him. Then he walked to the bedroom of him and Rita. He sensed the girl sitting on the bed was strained when he came in. She might be shocked by the kiss in Browns house. In order to make her rxed, he did not get close to her but sat on the couch next to the bed. They sat face to face, thinking about how to break the silence. One Mississippi, two Mississippi five Mississippi Suddenly, they looked at each other and spoke in the same time. Rita, thanks. Physical contact will not be allowed! They met each others eyes and paused for a second. Rita looked out the window calmly to avoid eye contact with him, No need. I dont want Jim to get upset because of us in his age and then aggravate the situation. I see. Liam replied. Then he took out two vials from the pocket and put them on the bed. Last time when you went to the hospital, the doctor had prescribed the medicine for you. I asked Jacob to take the medicine today. Take them with you when you go to the M Country. Rita would continue to be strained if he stayed. Standing up, Liam was about to leave her alone. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Wait. Rita stopped him when she saw he was leaving. Liam stayed where he was and stared at her with puzzle, Well? I will continue to pretend to be a loving couple with you. But dont try to control my life. And I dont want any physical contact. If you breach, the original agreement will be invalid. And Ill file for divorce. Staring at him, Rita spoke seriously. She would not tolerate him anymore. And she would leave him directly if he challenged her bottom line again. Liams heart did a flip when he heard this admonishment. I know. He replied and then left the room. When the door was closed, there was more than a hint of sadness in his eyes. Apparently, she no longer cared about him. Chapter 121 Won鈥檛 Love Chapter 121 Wont Love Morning, at the dining table. Rita, are you going to school today? Old Mr. Wilson picked up a piece of vegetable and ced it on her te as he asked with a smile. When he saw her nod, old Mr. Wilson acknowledged it with an ''Oh'', as he nced meaningfully at Liam who next to him, Make a detour and send Rita over. Rita, who was holding onto her cutleries, had her hands froze for a moment when she heard it. She quickly lowered her head to proceed with her meal as she continued to portray a look of a jealous girl, I don''t need him to give me a lift. I can drive my Polo Hatchback. The car hasn''te back. The man beside her took a piece of meat and ced it in her bowl. Rita was startled, her eyes full of puzzlement, Is it that troublesome to change out the engine oil? It''s not an issue with the engine''s oil. Then it''s? It wasn''t pleasing to the eye. I had sold it. Liam spat out a word calmly. The man''s exnation surprised old Mr. Wilson''s who was next to him. Ha, haha... Well, brat did a beautiful job! Good job on the selling, good job on the selling. A variety of strategies is needed to pursue your wife soon. Old Mr. Wilson was very satisfied with Liam''s performance. Due to Rita''s presence, he did not disy his emotions too obviously. He just cleared his throat, and casually added, The color of the car is really not pleasing to the eye, and it''s good that you sold it. The color is not pleasing to the eye. But her little Polo Hatchback was ck. Rita raised her eyes to look at the person who had a row of ck cars in the garage and smiled bitterly. Then shouldn''t those also be sold? Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Rita doesn''t have a car to drive, Liam would have to take an extra effort to send and pick Rita for her sses. She heard old Mr. Wilson''s suggestion just as she was staring in the direction of the garage. Liam let out an "um", and his narrow ck eyes looked at her, Rita, I''ll wait for you in the car. I... Before she could decline, the man got up and gracefully walked out of the door. She would never have agreed if there were only the both of them. But as she nced at the old Mr. Wilson beside her, Rita swallowed back her thoughts and responded with an "Oh" which was regarded as her agreement. With herpromise, the smile at the corner of Old Mr. Wilson''s mouth grew higher. He was originally worried that Liam would not know how to express himself, nor chase after a girl. Now it seemed that he was worrying for nothing. This kid had a lot of old ideas. Although he was happy, Old Mr. Wilson also had a trace of guilt. This guilt was towards Rita. He didn''t know that he selfishly used Rita''s kindness and trapped her next to Liam. He didn''t know if what he did was right. In case... Old Mr. Wilson did not dared think about that, he could only hope for the best. He hoped that Rita would feel Liam''s changes and reept him. Grandpa, the Chinese medicine that Mrs. Davis brewed for you, remember to have it on time. Rita carefully reminded grandpa who was in a daze just before she left the house, I''ll be checking when I get back. Ms. Rita, are you assigning homework for me? The old man chuckled lightly. Therefore, Grandpa mustplete it, and not sneakily throw it away like before. Okay, okay, I know, hurry go. Liam is still waiting for you. Old Mr. Wilson smiled and waved to her. Once he saw Rita left, the smile on old Mr. Wilson''s face became a little stiff, and he started to cough. The cough became worse, and he even coughed up blood. Looking at his current state, old Mr. Wilson looked mncholy, I don''t know if I would be able to see the two let go of their emotional baggage before I pass on. The old man smiled helplessly, he folded the bloody tissue in his hand and stuffed it to the lowest end of the trash bin. He deliberately put some food waste on it to cover it up as he was afraid of being discovered by others. At this moment, outside the vi. Due to the supervision of old Mr. Wilson, Rita could only get into Liam''s car. After she closed the door, she raised her eyes and looked forward, You can just drop me off at the bus stop outside the vi area. I will take the bus to school. Liam paused for a while without responding but instead instructed the driver in front to drive. As the man didn''t refuse Rita''s earlier remark, the driver assumed that he had by default agreed to it. He casually drove the car out of the vi area and drove straight in the direction of the bus stop, however, the driver did not notice the gloomy and scary expression that someone had at the back seat of the car. Mrs. Wilson... The driver slowed down to remind Rita as he entered the bus station, yet when he raised his eyes to the rearview mirror, he was met a pair of cold eyes. The driver was so frightened that he did not dare to continue his sentence. Had he provoked Mr. Wilson in any way? Why? Why did it seem like Mr. Wilson look like he was going to skin him alive? The driver quickly worked his brain and realized what he had done wrong. He should have absolutely allowed Mr. Wilson to send his wife to school. With his realization, the driver stomped on the elerator and speedily rushed past the bus stop. When the car moved, the man in the mirror had his frowning eyebrows loosened and his eyes became gentler. Upon seeing this, the driver couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief as he stretched out his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. Lee, the bus stop has passed Rita looked at the station behind them and reminded the driver in front of him, Lee? This... The driver cast a trembling nce at Liam in the back seat when he met with Rita''s question. Liam turned a page of the magazine indifferently, When the car arrives at school, it will naturally stop !!! When Rita heard his words, her eyebrows twisted into twisty, and the me beneath her eyes was smoking. Although she was dissatisfied with someone''s dominance, she was not going to react badly since outsiders were present. After all, there was a lot of talking, and grandpa hears of their situation he would worry for them again. With such thoughts in her mind, the fire in her heart was also slightly suppressed. She leaned on the seat, closed her eyes, and permitted the car to move fast. The two were quiet along the way, and the atmosphere was extremely cold. Even so, someone also did not want to miss a little more time with her. Rita, I asked the secretary to book the ticket to Country M in a week When the car stopped by the side of W University, the man''s deep and mesmerizing voice sounded in the car. Rita indifferently acknowledged it, then opened the door and left without looking back. Liam''s eyes darkened slightly when he saw her unwillingness to engage with him. It seemed that the closer he gets, the more counterproductive it is. Recently, the distance between them had been getting further and further. Only when Rita was a distance away, Liam was then willing to take his gaze back and told the driver to drive away, Let''s go. Listening to the sound of the car leaving behind her, Rita''s footsteps had also slowed down. She paused slightly; her heart was mixed. She quickly recovered herposure and walked towards the opposite trash bin. She resolutely took out two small white medicine bottles from her pocket and threw them into the trash bin. Liam, you will never know even if a leg injury is easy to treat but heartache is hard to treat. Having experienced the dark time, her heart was already dead, and could no longer love. It would not even risk being in love. She was really... scared. Secretly sighed as Rita turned and continued her walk towards the school. In a split second, there was a figure that suddenly knelt before her. Rita was startled and suddenly raised her eyes to look at the person on the ground. When she clearly saw the kneeling middle-aged woman, the surprise on her face faded a little, Ynda, what are you doing? Chapter 122 Hitting the vital spot Chapter 122 Hitting the vital spot Rita, it was me who schemed against you back then. If you want to take revenge, do it against me... It''s what I deserved. Knelt on the ground, Ynda, who was once extremely arrogant, trembled as she spoke. Ynda had a very smooth life. She was pampered by her parents when she was young. After she married into the Nash family, Daryal would spoil her, which resulted in her temperament being incisive and stronger. This was the first time that she bowed her head knelt at the feet of others due to the pressure from her circumstance. Unwillingness and helplessness surged in her heart, when she recalled her encounter with the Nash family Ynda''s position became lower and lower as she begged with eyes, Please let the Nash family and Nora go! It turned out she was begging on behalf of Nora. Knowing the purpose of Ynda''s presence, Rita smiled coldly, "Ynda, have you ever asked Nora to let me off back then? !!! Ynda didn''t dare to look directly at her. Then, I''m sorry. The Nash family was never lenient towards her, so how could beg for her to be lenient. She, Rita waspassionate, but she was not Mary Sue. She always followed a principle - if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend others. If people offend me, I will pay them back. Therefore, there was no discussion for the prosecution of Nora. She wants an exnation for her broken left leg and to stand up for herself! She indifferently threw out the statement and went past Ynda who was still on the floor and continued forward. However, as soon as she took a step, Ynda reached out and stopped her. Rita stood stationary and nced indifferently at the person on the floor, What? Haven''t I been clear enough? Ms. Brown, it was me who instigated Nora to hurt you. I am the culprit. I''ll surrender, I''ll go to jail... Please... Ynda said as she mmed her head on the ground, Please, please let go of Nora Boom! Boom! Boom boom boom! The sound of the collision between her forehead and the ground was clear and loud. Ynda''s forehead quickly turned became purple. Some parts were scrapped and bled. Rita grimaced when she saw the scene. Just as she was about to speak, she was suddenly pushed away by a strong force behind her. It was Nora who pushed her away. She sat in a wheelchair, Nora cially gritted her teeth, Even if I am dead, I also wouldn''t allow you to beg her. Stand up! Seeing Ynda refused to get up, Nora yelled as she stretched out her hand and dragged, Get up, get up!!! When Rita managed to gain a firm foothold, she raised her eyes to look at the mother and daughter pair. When she looked at Nora who was in a wheelchair, she was caught by surprise, You...what happened to your legs?! Speaking of her legs, Nora''s face turned pale. Rita actually asked what happened to this leg? Ah! Shouldn''t Rita be clear about her leg? How could Rita not know that it was Liam who broke it? This slut clearly knew yet she was just thinking of ways to find an opportunity to humiliate her. She would never give Rita the chance! Ignoring Rita''s questioning, Nora who saw Ynda on the ground yelled, I''m, telling, you, get up! Nora, if we don''t ask her to withdraw thewsuit, you will go to jail, and your life would be ruined. Ynda, who had lost a daughter due to greed, can no longer afford to lose herst daughter. Mom, why don''t you understand, she will only treat it as a joke if you beg her, she won''t let me go! Ynda hesitated when she said it. Taking advantage of this pause, Nora stretched out her hands to pull her from the ground, and dragged her out of the school, Mom, there''s no way out, I want to be more dignified! Even if she goes to jail, Nora will never beg Rita. She would never give Rita the chance tough or shamer her. Nora let out a snort and moved the wheelchair faster. When she passed by Rita, Nora suddenly stopped in ce as if she was thinking of something. She raised her eyes and squinted at the girl next to her, Rita, don''t be too proud. So what if you have the personal testimony of Peter? At best, I would only be sentenced fornguage negligence! Do you really think you can send me to jail? ... Rita frowned as her hand at her side clenched tightly. Seeing her helpless and angry reaction, Nora smiled more proudly, Oh, naive! Nora drove the wheelchair to leave after she spoke. In the next second, Rita reached out and grabbed the handle to force it to a stop. Nora looked up unhappily, What are you doing? Nora, who said that I am sending you to prison was the ultimate goal? Rita turned her wheelchair around and forced Nora to look directly at her, she was not angry, instead, her starry eyes were smiling. Her smile was like a thorn in Nora''s eyes which changed her expression, ...Then why are you going through such great extends? You like him very much, don''t you? Rita stared at Nora. ...Who? Me, I don''t know what you are talking about! Seeing Nora feigning ignorance, Rita straightforwardly spats out two words, Liam Wilson. Nora was startled and sternly denied. However, Rita did not believe in Noras denial. She leaned forward which forced Nora to have nowhere to hide, Dont like? Then did you try to instigate Charlotte to scheme against me and send a text message to Joey? What''s with all the drama? Isn''t it for you to reap the benefits from Joey and my argument? Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Nora''s heart throbbed as they faced each other. At that moment, her idea that had been buried in her heart for many years was exposed, causing her to be in a shock and panic state. Nora looked embarrassed as she grasped the wheelchair handle. She guiltily looked away from the woman''s sight and denied it again. But Nora''s subtle reaction still fell in Rita''s eyes. Rita understood that she had correctly guessed Nora''s thoughts. Back then, the person in the Nash family who instigated Charlotte to do so was Nora. I''m afraid that at that time, even Ynda did not that young Nora actually did not sincerely want to help her sister, Joey. She wanted to take advantage to force Joey to break up with Liam so that she could take over her position! If it weren''t for the experience of her previous life, it would be hard for her to think that since then, Nora already had started her ns on how to climb up to the position of being Mrs. Wilson. Rita returned from her state of daze, The people in F City people had described me as loving the unattainable, but what they don''t know, is that you, Nora actually loves Liam more than I used to! The best way to kill off your energy is to attack their weakness. As for your weakness, it is naturally Liam. Therefore, you broke my leg, and I return you would go to jail for a few years. However, this punishment is too light. I think that I would be able to vent my anger and happy to watch you suffer for a lifetime being in love with no reciprocity. Nora''s face turned pale. At this moment, Nora knew why Rita went through all the trouble to bring up the matters of the past. It turned out that this woman wanted Liam to see her scheme and cruelty so that he would loathe and stay away from herself! I have to say that Rita pinched her lifeline this time. This punch had directly killed her. All her fighting spirit had been killed off by Rita in an instant. Nora lost all her confidence. Chapter 123 Being Moved Chapter 123 Being Moved Rita looked down at Nora who was pale and raised her eyebrows, Ms. Nash, do you still think I am doing useless work now? ... Nora clenched her teeth, her hands clenched into fists where others could not see. Since she met that man when she was sixteen, Nora''s love had since been deeply rooted. Knowing that there is a huge disparity in status, she can only bury that view of feeling in her heart. She thought that no one knew of her feeling towards him if she had not told anyone, but she didnt expect... The first person to see through her feelings turned out to be her number one nemesis-Rita! Nora, what you owed me would be returned to you from today onwards in ten to a hundred folds, your love is just the beginning! When she was in a daze, the girl''s sharp voice fell like needles. We shall see. Nora back stiffened and cold sweat went down her spine, !!! Rita released her hand that held onto the wheelchair, and she straightened her back and left. When she looked up, she just so happened to meet Lilly who was walking over which cause her to pause in her tracks. What a coincidence, these two rivals actually ran into each other at this time. Presumably Lilly came to settle her involvement in the incident with Nora, right? Rita continued to walk forward when she got out of her daze. p! There was a loud p that could be heard from not too far behind. Simply by the sound of the p, one could already tell how painful it is. Nora is in for a painful time. This really leaves up to the statement that the mills of God grind slowly. Nora, I am afraid that from now on your good days areing to an end. Rita sighed then proceeded to enter the teaching building. While Nora who had just received the tight p had shed imperceptible umbra in her eyes. However, when she raised her eyes again, the umbra waspletely gone. What was left behind was only her weak and fragile appearance, LillyLilly what are you doing? The p just now was for me, and this p, it''s my brother! Lilly raised her hands to p Nora again. Before the p could hit Rita, Lilly''s hand was forcefully held in the air. Lilly frowned and was displeased at the person who stopped her. Her heart suddenly hurt when she saw the handsome face of the man. What followed after the ache was overwhelming anger and hatred. She red at Noel nonchntly, gritted her teeth, Let go! Nora was stunned by Noel''s appearance. The scumbag that abandoned her and let Liam break her legs. Why was he being abnormal and helped her today? Although she didn''t know the reason, since Noel was willing to help her, she would naturally not let go of this money tree. She would not have to worry about food and clothing if she could hang on to this man. Nora looked up at the man in front of her with teary eyes and pretended to be docile, Noel, it was just a p, I''m fine. Let go of Lilly, don''t hurt her. Noel let go of Lilly, Don''t be angry, Lilly, hitting her would only dirty your hands. Nora was startled, and suddenly looked up at the man, "N...Noel, what did you say? I said, I''ll p for Lilly! Noel hands raised and gave Nora another p. The p was so powerful that both Nora and her wheelchair were mmed to the ground in pain. You are a slut. You kept so many men benched. I was silly of me to be infatuated by you! Noel snorted, turned his head, and looked at Lilly affectionately, Now I am got out of it, I realized I only love Lilly! Love me? Lilly couldn''t help butugh out loud at Noel''s words, her face was full of mockery. Who would believe it! Lilly, I was only temporarily confused... If it weren''t for my parents to withdraw funds from the Russell Group to seek injustice for me, and leaving your Russell family in a difficult financial situation, would you even speak to me now? Lilly sneered, How''s it loving me? You clearly love it! Me" You really make me sick! Absolutely disgusted! Lilly looked at Noel and the disgust in her eyes was clear. You two scumbags don''t ever show up in front of me, Lilly Murphy. Otherwise, I will hit you each time I see you! After throwing out that statement, Lilly left without looking back. Noel halted for a second and followed her to continue to please Lilly. Nora was left behind. Faced the humiliation just earlier, Nora was so angry and angry that she wanted to throw s p back. However, she did not dare to make her situation worst. She could only grit her teeth and endured it. After everyone left, her hands on the ground forcibly picked the floor tiles and created white marks, Men are of no good... Ah... All are damn bastards! At the same time, on a balcony of the opposite teaching building. Rita looked down at the abused Nora, her tight smile raised beautifully. This scene - Fantastic! Tsk...Tsk, are you having a good time looking at this scene? Suddenly, a sinister voice rang out from behind. Rita, who was smiling happily was suddenly pulled back her thoughts. As soon as she wanted to turn around, Olivers fair and clean face leaned over. Apanied by a faint scent, the distance between the two people suddenly shortened. At this distance, Rita can even count the number of eyshes the man had. Taken aback, she quickly took a step back and furthered the distance between them. After she regained her foothold, she faintly asked, At this time, why aren''t you in ss? Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Hey, this I would have to ask you. Oliver stretched out his hand to y with her short hair and threw the question back again. Rita frowned and raised her hand to sweep off Oliver''s restless hand, and headed towards the steps, Why are you looking for me? Oliver couldn''t help but frown when he saw the serious look on her. There are also many beautiful girls at W University, why did he like Rita who was so indifferent to him? Girls used to chase him, but now he is chasing this woman and she didn''t even look pleased about it. He''s really just asking for trouble! He smiled awkwardly and pulled his hand back. Seeing Rita was about to go up to the third floor, Oliver quickly followed, and youined to the girl who ignored him, "Rita, shouldn''t you exin why you suddenly hung up my phone that day, eh? Not only was it hang up suddenly, but he was also blocked out when he made a second call. Is she that not fond of him? My phone spoilt. Such a coincidence? Facing Oliver''s questioning gaze, Rita said calmly Mm. Even though there is no fluctuation on her face, but guilty conscience had hastened her pace. She deliberately distanced the space between them in fear that her expression would betray her. As she was walked in a hurry, she didn''t notice the water stains on the steps. When she stepped on it, her body suddenly slid to the right. After losing her center of gravity, she immediately fell to the wall on the right. Just as her face was about to hit the wall, her waist was held, and she was caught in a warm embrace. ng, smooch. As her body fell into the man''s arms, her lips fell on Oliver''s smooth neck. Rita''s shocked mind went nk when she felt the warmth. In a panic, she put her small hands on the man''s chest and tried to push him away. However, her wrist was quickly held by the man who pulled her back into his arms. Oliver''s deep voice sounded in her ears, Oh no... The feeling of being moved. Chapter 124 Wont change his decision Chapter 124 Won''t change his decision Oh no, being moved. These ambiguous words scattered with a hot breath to Rita''s ears. Her smooth and clean face suddenly became hot. However, the scorching heat on her face dissipated very quickly, and only a helpless smile was left, Oliver, you are here again Nonsense! She raised her hand and pushed the man away as she spoke, her eyebrows twitched, Don''t use your tactics to purse girls on me, it''s really...silly Oliver: ... Silly... Woman, do you know I speak the truth. However, he did not say those words after all. The man constricted his bitterness and raised his eyes to the girl opposite him, When can you don''t be so indifferent and serious, so you are... very boring Rita was puzzled, Indifferent? Serious? The girl''s eyebrows twitched in regard to Oliver''s usation and her eyes shed with a question of Am I? As if he was aware of her doubts, Oliver added, It feels as though if someone hurt you, you would completely shut the door of your heart. You would refuse to step out and others can''t get in, so your indifference makes people unable to get near you Oliver''s words hit the nail on the head and broke Rita''s current situation, and she couldn''t help being shocked. How could he see through her mind! Could it be that she behaved very distinctly? Nora, which bastard hurt you? When she was in a daze, Oliver suddenly came over with his delicate face. The man''s long, narrow ck eyes stared at her so sharply, as if they had traversed her skin to see her thoughts clearly, she subconsciously became tensed. Wilson? Oliver asked her again. Although he only mentioned hisst name, Rita knew who Oliver was referring to. For a second, Rita felt sad and bitter in her heart. Yet this emotion was only hidden in her heart. After all, some things don''t need everyone to know, and she doesn''t want to uncover some scars. What''s more, she and Liam have agreed that their marital status will not be announced to the public. Since she agreed, she will definitely do it. After a slurred heart, Rita raised her head andughed, You think too much, he treats me... very well Really? Oliver felt a slight pain in his heart, seeing her insincere smile. Rita nodded, Oliver, don''t try to dig gossip from me. You really won''t be able to get information about that person you want from me. Oliver frowned, and his thin lips opened slightly when he wanted to speak, his phone rang. He looked at the number and directly hung up with an aloof expression on his face. However, after he hung up, the opposing party stubbornly called him again. Seeing that the person would not back off, Oliver answered the phone impatiently. Oliver, where are you? Before he could respond, Martin''s voice came from the microphone, Are you going to school again? Going to see that woman again? Yes. Hearing this, Martin suddenly became angry, You...do you want yourself and the Roberts family to be ruined just because of a woman?! Despite being angry, Martin ultimately stayed patient to persuade him, Oliver, there are many good- looking women around, dad will find you a more beautiful one, okay? Do you think I am the same person as you? Oliver smiled nonchntly, with disdain in his eyes, The woman I, Oliver, decides on will not change! As soon as the voice fell, without waiting for Martin to respond, he raised his hand and hung up the call. He had already made up his mind a long time ago, and it is useless to say anything more. However, Martin who was on the other end of the phone pinched the bridge of his nose with a headache. It took a long time before he raised his eyes to look at the next person next to him, Go, bring the Second Young Master back for me. From now on, he would not be allowed to take even half a step out of the Roberts family! Although Rita could not hear what Martin said, however, she could guess what had Oliver said... It seemed that Oliver likes a girl, but the Roberts family does not approve of it. She was not curious about who Oliver liked; she was surprised that someone who was usually so amorous could be so affectionate. "Am I scaring you? Oliver''s guilty question came from her ear, Rita suddenly recovered, and she shook her head quickly, No Oliver said "Oh" and quietly nced at her. Seeing her unparalleled reaction, he was disappointed. Rita, are you not even slightly curious about who I like? By the time he returned to his senses, the girl had gone far. He helplessly hooked his lips and raised his legs to follow after. ... Since that day, Oliver had never been to school again. Even without appearing in front of Rita, he seemed to havepletely disappeared. Although Rita was puzzled, she didn''t have time to think more because she had to deal with the business trip to Country M. A weekter. The international airport, underground car park. ...Are you sure you can go by yourself? Liam nced at Rita beside him and asked softly. Yeah. Rita nodded. The man frowned and tapped his fingers on the seat, Since Rose had strongly rmended you for the business trip, it would definitely not be easy. Be careful at everything, it''s best to...get a reliable helper. At this moment, Jacob, who was in the position of the co-pilot, twitched the corner of his mouth, ... Liam, could you had been more obvious? Liam probably justcked the six words, I''m free, capable, pick me quickly written on his forehead. With such a mind of his own sixth brother on Rita, Jacobs heart rolled countless eyes. No need, I''ll be careful. Rita faintly refused, raised her hand to open the door, If there is anything I don''t understand, I will call you for advice. After Rita spoke, she raised her hand and closed the car door. How could she have not known what the man was thinking? However, she pretended not to understand as she actually didn''t want to give them a chance. At Rita''s insistence, she led the six top executives of the Brown''s Group to form a seven-member team and flew to Country M. What was originally thought of for this negotiation would be an ambush on all sides, but ever since Rita came to Country M, she found that everything was normal, and even the progress can be said to be extremely smooth. It was going so smoothly that Rita was more astonished. Just to be sure, she and several senior executives studied the contract several times, but they didn''t see any problems. Could it be that she was worried this time? Rita held the contract and considered it multiple times before she finally decided to look for Liam to check it out and be sure it was foolproof. With such thoughts, she took out her phone and dialed the video chat. Ring, ring... The video call sounded, and Liam couldn''t help but raise his eyes. When he saw the words ''Rita on the screen, the ck eyes lit up. The moment he answered the video, his handsome face had calmed down, Rita. Are you busy now? Someone nced at the table full of documents waiting to be signed, and he uttered the words ... Not busy Can you help to check the contract that''s in my hand? Rita shook the contract at the screen. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Okay, send me the contract by mail. Yeah. Rita nodded and hurriedly followed suit. Because her focus was ced on whether or not there was a problem with the contract, she didn''t pay attention to the screen at all. She naturally didn''t realize that the man''s eyes hadn''t left her for a moment. Although it is a video, it is very beautiful for Liam. However, the good moments onlysted for about ten seconds, as Jacob suddenly pushed the door in. Liam, there''s bad news. There has been an ident in The Brown family! Liam, ... Rita, who was at the other end of the video, had her heart suddenly tightened, !!! Chapter 125 Doting-Wife Mode Chapter 125 Doting-Wife Mode What happened? Rita suddenly raised her head, clutched the screen of her mobile phone, and asked but the end of the mobile phone fell silent. One second. Two seconds...Three seconds! There was dead silence, yet it was like a sharp w that strangled Rita''s heart, a faint uneasiness suddenly surged up. Her anxious voice couldn''t help but increased, Jacob, what happened to the Brown family?! Met with the girl''s questioning, Jacob still did not respond. Instead, he picked up a pen and wrote a few words and handed it to the man in the seat first, and let Liam call the shots. Liam lowered his eye and saw the statement, ''Amelia and Noah are dying from the car ident, and the Brown family are internally fighting for shares.'', his eyes squinted. Rita''s anxiety became heavier when she saw the sudden change in the man''s expression and nervously asked, Liam, answer me. What''s wrong with the Brown family? The girl''s shout came through, and Liam''s eyes fell on the screen again. He paused when he saw how anxious she was and spoke gently, Rita, grandma, and dad had a car ident. The word ''car ident'' was like a bomb that bombarded Rita causing her to be stunned for a few seconds. Her heart suddenly tightened, and she repeated with a trembling voice, Car...car ident?! My dad... She stared at the screen with teary eyes, but she didn''t dare to ask just as it was at the tip of her tongue. He..." Don''t worry, Dad just fractured his left leg, and everything else is fine, Liam vaguely exined. Rita''s nerves that were about to be broken rx when she heard the man''s exnation. She let out a long sigh, It''s... It''s good that there''s nothing major. At the same timer, Jacob who was on the other end of the phone screen was stunned by Liam''s exnation, ... He clearly wrote that his life is dying, how did it be not a big deal when Liam said it? Although surprised, Jacob didn''t expose it. He knew that since Liam did not mention it, means that he has his ns with it, therefore he would only need to cooperate with him. Rita, I''ll put the contact aside for a moment. I will go to the hospital to visit dad and grandma. Okay, sorry to trouble you. I''ll take care of it here and book the earliest flight back home tomorrow. Liam said "um" and gracefully cut the video call. However, once the video was hung up, his thin lips stretched into a straight line, Immediately contact Zoe to sync up the story and ensure that no one identally slips the news to Rita. Liam, you''re...? Jacob was puzzled. The father and daughter are deeply affectionate. If she knew what happened, she would be anxious, and if she''s driving while being emotionally unstable a car ident might ur. Theter she knew, theter she would be sad. Jacob was speechless, he was just worried for his wife. Well, it has be more and more obvious recently that Liam dotes on his wife. Sigh! It seems that Liam was hopeless! How did the good-looking man of his family get taken by Rita? He thumped his chest secretly, and Jacob finally recovered his senses and said, Oh, I will speak to the Brown family to ensure that Ritand safely and returns to you safe and sound. Liam said, Address her as sister-inw The corner of Jacob''s mouth twitched, and he lifted his leg to leave, ..., that might not be necessary as she may not even want you. However, before he could even walk off, the man''s voice rang from behind, It would be sufficient to communicate with Zoe, don''t have to bother with the others. Huh? Jacob was dumbfounded by the man''s words, If you don''t inform well, what happens if others identally slipped their tongue? Liam, wouldn''t your hard work all go to vain? They won''t say. Liam snorted; his eyes were full of ridicule. They are hoping that she wouldn''te back, so they can get share, isn''t that, right? Jacob paused, and couldn''t help but quickly casted an approving look at the man. Liam was right. At this moment, some people in the Brown family are hoping for Rita to not return.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only It seems that the Brown family is about to change. At the same time, in addition to her worries, Rita held onto the phone in the hotel with a hint of surprise in her eyes. Why doesn''t she remember a car ident in her past life? Is it because she broke the fate of her parents, so the trajectory of their entire life has also undergone a subtle change from the previous life? Just like the butterfly effect. Rita calmed down when she thought of it. As she was worried about Noah''s injury, she still made a call, and it rang for a long time, but no one answered it. Could it have been asleep? Rita frowned slightly and unwillingly dialed her mother, Zoe''s number. However, just like in Noah''s situation, no one answered after ringing several times. What''s happening? When she looked at the screen that was dimming, the phone suddenly rang. She thought it was a call back from her parents, but there was a string of unfamiliar numbers on the screen. Rita paused slightly, but still answered the question. Who''s it? Sister On the recliner, Charlotte pinched a grape and put it into her mouth. The fake and greasy voice made Rita felt disgusted and had goosebumps, There is no grandma here, so don''t be pretentious. Say, what can I do for you? Charlotte was furious as she squished the grape in her hand. Recently, with the help of Liam, Rita had not only won the favor of her grandma, but also expelled her from the Brown family, and she had be prouder! Today, she just wanted to taunt her. Sister, you have a deep father-daughter rtionship with uncle, but I''m afraid that you won''t even be able to see him for thest time. I really feel sad for you, my sister. Charlotte, my dad just got a broken bone, so stop passing such sarcastic remarks! Rita squinted as her eyes churning with anger, If no good words cane out from you, I don''t mind giving you another p to teach you how to be a person. Oh, who did you listen to the hearsay? This person is really interesting, to call that a dying life as a broken bone, is also a talent Charlotte snorted and sent the two pictures over, If you don''t believe what I said, then take a good look at the photos I sent you. Rita frowned slightly and open the pop-up WeChat message. Inside were two pictures from Charlotte, one was the scene of the car ident, and the other was the critical illness notice. When she opened the critical illness notification, Rita saw the word ''Zoe Duncan'' on the family column and was suddenly startled. She zoomed in on the picture with both hands until the screen was full and only her mother''s name remained. Looking at the font, Rita was extremely sure that this was the handwriting of his mother Zoe. Because the style of writing was exactly how her mother would habitually write. If the signature was true, then this critical illness notice was also true. When she realized it, Rita cked out and fell on the bed Thud. Hey, sister, what''s wrong with you over there? Charlotte heard the sound and pretended to be concerned, but her eyes were just waiting for a good show, Sister? Don''t worry, I''m fine Oh, then... Before Charlotte finished speaking, Rita hung up the call. She already knew what Charlotte was going to do next, pretending to be worried when she was in fact gloating. So, it was better to hang up. She suppressed all emotions, took a deep breath and tried to get rid of all the anxiety and anxiousness to stay calm, and then dialed a group of numbers, Help me book a ticket to return home today. At this moment, Charlotte hung up the phone and was pleased with herself, Huh, I''ll see how proud you are now! Charlotte! Rose''s face darkened when she the conversation between the two as she came over, Why are you so disobedient? Didn''t you tell you that you are not allowed to tell Rita, we would wait to tell her after the equity distribution is over! Mom, she made me suffer so much, I just want to seize the opportunity to get back at her, Charlotte gently exined. Rose fiercely poked Charlotte''s temple, gritted her teeth, and faulted, Is brain flooded? She would fly back when she heard the news. How much equity do you think we can then? Charlotte did not apologize when she faced her mother''sints, but smirked, Mom, you can rest assured that she won''te back. ? Seeing Charlotte''s confidence, Rose was puzzled. Charlotte took out her mobile phone and turned to a weather warning from Country M and handed it to Rose, There is a blizzard in the hotel where she is located now, the snow is too big and the mountains are blocked, people can''t get in or get out. Really? Rose was overjoyed, and quickly took the phone to read the local weather warning for Country M, "Oh...this, this is even God is helping us. Indeed. Charlotte gave Rose a shoulder massage and smiled proudly, By the time Rita climbs out of the snowdrift, the Brown family would already belong to us. Rita, so what if you''ve be smarter? I bet you didn''t expect that in the end, the Brown family would still be in my hands! Chapter126 In The Snow In The Snow In a hotel of the Country M, I am so sorry Miss. I am afraid that you cannot board a ne. The hotel staff declined her request politely and pointed to the heavy snow outside, All the cars here cannot go out during the blizzard. Rita lived in a famous holiday vige which was built on the cliff. Although the only vehicle here was the local bus, many tourists came here to appreciate the beautiful scenes. When she got off the ne, she was arranged to live here by themercial partners. The partners were to treat her well. They thought that they could show her around during the negotiation but unexpectedly, the snow was so heavy that it blocked the whole mountain. All the cars failed to get on the mountain and people here could not go out. Rita frowned at the sight of the endless white. Miss, I suggest that you should wait until the snow stopped and cars could run freely. The reminder from the staff sounded beside her ears again. She looked at the staff, Could I leave this mountain by walking? Well I dont know. No one did it before. It doesnt mean that I cant do it. I will be the first person to do this. Rita wore a long down jacket and walked out. When Rose gave her the work in the Country M, she guessed out there must be a conspiracy but at that time she just thought that it was this business that had some problems. And she never thought that Roses purpose was another one. It was the whole family, the Brown family. Although she didnt know much about the situation of the Brown family, she could guess. This time her father was in danger after a car ident and Rose and Charlotte must take the chance to ask Uncle Mason to divide the shares or to be the general manager in charge of the whole family. So she must return as soon as possible. Not only she had to save their benefits, but also, more importantly, she must keep her parents safe. Its too dangerous! Miss! The staff stopped her in a hurry, noticing her action. Because she was worried about parents, she didnt listen to the staff and kept walking. The snow on the road was about 40 centimeters thick and she seemed to step on the cotton, which took her more energy to go on. After half an hour, she just walked one third the trip as usual. Besides, she was so tired that she had to find a ce to take a rest. During the rest, she rang Liam up again. Rita. The mans low voice sounded in the phone and Rita was angry, Why did you lie to me? Liam paused at her sudden question. Noticing his silence, she kept asking, Liam, my father is in danger. Why did you tell me that he just suffered from broken bones? Who told you? The man on the sofa narrowed his eyes with cold and annoyance. It seemed that he was ready to tear the person apart. Feeling his irritation, all the people in the car didnt dare to breathe. All of them tried their best to keep silent, afraid that they might annoy him as well. It does not matter. Whats important is that you lied to me. You have no reason to do that. I must know how my father is. Rita began to shout anxiously. After she yelled, she shocked herself as well. Besides, the driver and Jacob also got shocked by her. And the man at the backseat was as usual without any visible emotion. He said slowly, I am afraid that you would be worried as you are now. His low voice passed through the phone to reach Rita who became calmer and regained her composure. Indeed, she was too anxious at her fathers injury. I am sorry. I was too emotional. Rita bit her lips and said more softly, Liam, please help me. Ok. Send some people to protect my father all day long, and keep off the suspicious men and women. Then pick up my mother in the Brown family. Rita continued walking while speaking. And tell her not to be afraid. I will be back soon. In thest incarnation, her parents suffered due to her decisions so this time, she would devote her life protecting them. Because she was determined, she walked faster and the snow she stepped made some noises. Liam sensed something unusual, asking, Rita, where are you? I am down the mountain. On foot? The snow blocked the mountain and all the cars failed toe here. So I have to leave it on foot and take a car at the foot of the mountain. Rita answered honestly, which made him frowned, What? Your legs cannot support you. You must return to the hotel now! You must keep my parents safe, please. Rita ignored his order and gave her requests before hanging up the phone. She looked at her left leg and smiled bitterly. Although it ached when it was cold, she would not die of it. It didnt matter. As long as she coulde back to protect her parents, everything was worthy. Taking a deep breath, she kept walking forward. During this time, Liam called her several times determinedly but Rita refused to answer him. She knew what hes going to say but nothing could stop her return. Maybe he understood her decision, he stopped calling her. In the snow, Ritas figure was the only ck. Not knowing how long she had walked, she was too cold especially when the cold wind blew. She seemed to be pressed by it which prated her coat. She could not help trembling. Suddenly, Rita fell on the ground. The road was too slippery that she was rolling down by the gravity until she hit against a tree. The girl cried out of pain, frowning. Since she was too painful, she could not move even a finger on the ground. At this time, the phone rang again. Looking at the name, Liam, she wanted to pick up the phone but her waist hurt badly and she nearly bit her lips to be bloody. After several times, she managed to touch the phone. Rita, listen to me. Just go back. Before she answered, Liam spoke. The girl said weakly, I am afraid that I cant. Rita, what happened? I rolled down just now and I got my waist injured. I cannot move now. She looked at the phone which was running out of battery and said slowly, My phone is out of battery since its too cold. Help me ring up the hotel Before she finished her speaking, her phone was totally out of battery/ Looking at the ck screen, she smiled bitterly. She didnt tell him her location. It must take the hotel staff at least two hours to find her. Lying in the snow for two hours, she might be frozen to ice. Her life this time was at risk. Failing to move, she had to close her eyes to save her energy. At the same time, Liam called her back twice but her phone was off so he connected the hotel to ask them to save her. Even so, he was still worried. Hows she? Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Is she frostbitten? Do the hotel staffs save her? Liam failed to keep his calm face as usual and became unsettled. Suddenly, he ordered, Turn back. Where are we going? Jacob was confused. Liam held the ne in his hand firmly, The airport. He must save her. Chapter 127 I Love You Chapter 127 I Love You Three hourster, in the Country M, walking on the thick snow, Liam searched carefully and slowly step by step. Liam, a guy from the hotel told me that they havent found her. Jacobs voice sounded behind him, informing him of thetest news. Liam held the alpenstock more tightly. She was not found yet. The temperature on the mountain was already minus 15 degrees, which meant that a person must suffer from frostbite and may even die. And Ritas still there Thinking of Ritas sufferings, Liams face turned cold and stern. Give me a tracker. Jacob took out and handed two of the trackers to him immediately. Liam asked Jacob to prepare some trackers before they climbed the mountain to cope with the blizzard and the possibility of getting lost in case of emergency so they could be rescued instantly by those who were staying at the foot of the mountain by the urate location from the tracker if they were in danger. Liam put the tracker into the pocket and made his decision, Now we are in need of more searchers and the search for Rita is not wide enough. So we must be divided into groups to be more efficient. How? Jacob looked at him confusedly. I am one group. You and the driver are another group looking for her towards the west. Hearing this, Jacob bit his lips, No way. The blizzard is so dangerous that you cannot be alone. Jacob I want to be with you. Before Liam replied, Jacob stood by him in a second. Liam refused seriously, No. You cant! Lee is too old. You must keep him safe. A momentter, Lets ask someone toe here as his partner. Then you and I are ... That will waste a lot of time. Rita cannot wait. Liam gave his rejection determinedly before Jacob told him the whole n. Jacob was stupefied. He understood that to Liam, his beloved Rita was the most important and Liam was worried about her very much. Staying with him for so many years, Jacob was sure that Rita was the only girl whom Liam cared about. And Liam cared about her so much that Joey was not her rival. When Jacob was absent-minded, Liam had already struggled towards the north quite far away from him. So Jacob had no choice but to search for Rita with the driver. Now on the mountainside, a cold wind blew through Rita who could not help shivering. After a few second, she gritted her teeth and kept crawling forward. When she moved a little, however, the pain in her waist passed through her body as if she was attacked by electricity. Her face, red with cold, now turned pale instantly because of the agony. But she still tried to tough it out. You cannot stop here. No! You will die if you stop and lose the warmth and energy. She murmured to herself with determination, creeping forward. You must save yourself so that you are able to love your family and enjoy the happiness which you failed to experience in thest incarnation. With her willpower, she managed to go forward a mile after a mile. But the chillness overwhelmed her and she could not continue. Gradually, with numb legs and stiff hands, she was too weak to movepletely. Atst, she was even losing her sense of self. No! You cannot sleep Although she made all the effort to warn herself, she could not help closing her eyes gently, regardless of the snownding on her eyebrows, nose and lips. Rita! Rita! Momentster, hearing someone was calling her name, Rita recovered consciousness and her eyshes quivered. It seemed that someone was looking for her. Was she going to be rescued by someone from the hotel? Thinking of these, she forced herself to be sober and tried to reply, opening her mouth, but all of her shouts were in vain because her voice sounded like the humming of a mosquito. In the cold, she was too weak to give any response At this moment, the calling was far away. She raised up her hand to draw any attention eagerly but it seemed that the person searching for her walked away and silence surrounded her again. Rita looked down disappointedly, Rita! The next moment, a mans voice, beautiful like the melody of a cello, sounded above her head, which surprised Rita who looked at the man immediately. When she figured out his angr handsome face, she was astounded. Liam? Why was he here? He was supposed to be at home. Was he an illusion of the cold? Oh, illusion. He must be an illusion. Sorry darling, I amte. Liam was so sorry and he held her up with a broken heart. She felt the constant warmth from Liam, which made her astonished. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only She scanned his gorgeous face with eyes full of surprise. She could feel the temperature. Thats true. Hes not an illusion. Hes Liam. Hes the one who came to rescue her. She lost her mind in excitement until the cold wind blew by her chest which made her shiver. Now she realized that Liam took off her down jacket, and was ready to take off her mountain wear. Looking at herself who was only wearing a thermal clothing, she frowned, Whatwhat are you doing? You need to warm up. Liam said, unfolding his coat and holding her in to his arms, Now, you must be warmer. Suddenly, their bodies were stuck together closely. Although she knew that this was a way to rescue her, she was shy at his masculinity. Her face turned flushed as if it was close to a fire of his body and her heart was beating faster and faster out of her control totally. The sound of her heartbeats was so loud and she bit her lips severely in order to focus on her pain of the lips instead of the emotion. Maybe it worked since she calmed down gradually, I I think that we had better figure out how to get out of here. Otherwise, you will suffer from cold injury because of me. I have sent our location to Jacob. And hes sending people here to save us. I think theyll be here soon. Rita nodded, looking up at the man. She opened her mouth several times to say something and finally she asked, Why are you here? I am worried about you. His answer was clear and calm, by which she was touched deeply. Rita, you said that the ne would bring people luck. As he was speaking attractively, a star ne was put into her hand. So I think you must need it now. Holding the ne that was once thrown away by her, she was shocked again. Wasnt it thrown into theke? Did Liam jump into the water and fetch it? No. thats totally impossible. How would he fish for it in the dirtyke? He could ask others to do it for him. Thinking of it, Rita was less surprised and became calmer. But she was still moved and graceful to the man who was supposed to be at home but came here to rescue her. Therefore, she didnt resent him as before and the hatred towards him was less. She took a deep breath and looked at him, Thank you. A few secondster, Rita shook the ne and added, Liam, the luck that you owed to me is now given back to me. So we are even. No! He refute her opinion directly, afraid that she would leave him. She was stupefied, giving him a smile of embarrassment, Why? You shouldnt Then she was interrupted because her jaw was suddenly held up by him and she was forced to fix her eyes on his gorgeous face like an angel. Liam looked at the girl in his arms, told her in a clear way, Because I love you. What? When Rita was surprised and shouted in a low tone, he kissed her lips which were soft and pink like a jelly. I love you. Hearing the three words, she was stunned with a nk mind. Liam said that he loved her. He loved her! Chapter 128 Her Refusal Chapter 128 Her Refusal The sound of their kiss and the warmth from the lips recalled her to herselfpletely. Looking at his face with the perfect outline, she was so astounded that she tried to push him away. But her hands were held firmly by Liam. She was unsatisfied and looked away, warning him out of anger, Dont forget that you have promised not to touch me again. Well, I remember. So why do you still Kissed me? At a nce of the girl who was offended in his arms, he exined slowly and clearly, Its I that always make the rules and other just need to obey them. ? And my standards when I make rules depend on my feelings and moods. He broke the promise and tried to persuade her by sophistry. Rita turned angrier immediately and looked away, ignoring him. When they were silent, her stiff hands were gently rubbed by the man. His warmth and care made her have mixed feelings. She was moved by his tenderness for a second but this kind of feeling had nothing to do with love. Actually, she was just surprised by his behavior. She died in thest incarnation and now she was not that into him as before. She was hurt severely and she dared not love anyone. Although she understood his thoughts and feelings, her heart was like a stone now. After a while, she said in a low tone, Liam, but I dont love you. Her response brought back the silence. She thought that if they talked frankly this time, maybe he would stop his attempt. Although it may be hard for him to ept the fact, he had better know about her decision as soon as possible. She decided to ruin his hopepletely. She struggled to free herself from his arms, I am fine now. Lets walk down the mountain. But when she tried to stand up, her numb legs were too weak to support her and she fell directly into the snow. Luckily, he acted swiftly, holding her firmly to avoid her pain of falling down. Rita, you havent recoveredpletely and you are unable to walk. Liam held her up and ced her gently under a tree, squatting in front of her, Before that, lie on my back and I will carry you down the mountain. Liam patted his back as a sign. After making the trade-off, she obeyed, Thank you so much. He was quiet and carried her forward. Failing to see his facial expression, Rita didnt notice his sadness because of her politeness. They seemed to reach a tacit agreement that they kept quiet along the way due to the embarrassment and no suitable topics. The cold wind apanied them on the way. They walked up and down the hills, and finally reached the wide road. Since he walked so long, his pace was gradually slow. Naturally, she felt his weariness on his back. Liam, lets take a rest Liam! She was interrupted by a voice of excitement. Looking to where the voice came from, she noticed that Jacob rushed fast towards them together with a group of people. Trapped for too long, Rita couldnt help smiling at the sight of them, Liam, look! Jacob and others are coming here. We will be saved! Liam nodded, stilling protecting her by securely to avoid her falling from his back. Liam, let me carry her. Jacob came to them, stretching out his arms to pick Rita up. But when he raised up his hands, he was warned seriously by Liams facial expression. Ok, fine. But please be nice to me. Jacob said to himself, feeling hurt. Understanding Liams meaning, Jacob stopped and beckoned to others behind him, Be quick. Prepare the stretcher. Liam kept a poker face until the stretcher was ced in front of them. He put his beloved girl onto the stretcher gently bending down. When he stood straight again, however, he felt suddenly faint with a ckout. But he managed to stand still in front of the girl who was unable to notice his change. After Rita was carried away for about ten miles, Liam failed to keep his smile and bit his lips, wobbling. Jacob found his sickness and grabbed his arms immediately, Liam, are you ok? Yes. She is not here now. Please dont insist. He was obviously too numbto stand on his feet. Was he OK? He could hardly stand still for a second now. Ignoring his anxiety, Jacob took a nce at Liams legs, Shes only a girl. Does she really deserve the devotion of your life? Yes. Liam answered ndly, which agitated Jacob. When you love someone, you will share the same opinion with me. No, love is too dangerous to me. I dare not touch it. Jacob shrugged his shoulders, carrying the man by putting one of Liams arms on his shoulder and catching up with Rita. When all of them left the mountain, Rita and Liam were sent to the hospital nearby to have the necessary checks. After theplicated X rays and tests, Rita and Liam were sitting at the doctors office, waiting for the results. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The results of the physical examinations are quite optimistic. Both of you are frostbitten to different degrees. Miss Brown suffered severely in her waist which was attacked with gores. I suggest that you should stay in the hospital for treatments. The doctor said, writing an inspection list to her, Register on the sixth floor for your stay with it. Is it a must? Rita hesitated, looking at the list, I am quite busy and I have to catch the flight. Could you please just give me some medicines applied on my waist? But you cannot even walk. You had better dy it. I have to see my father. Hes in danger. I cannot stay here. Rita shook her head again, negotiating with the doctor, I am willing to move by the wheelchair. Lets me think for a while. Just give her the medicine. Suddenly, Liam spoke who was sitting aside quietly. Hearing his order, the doctor obeyed it. Taking the medicine, Rita hurried to the airport. Because she was nervous and anxious, she called Zoe on the way. Mom, hows my father? At the nce of Noah who was still in aa in the ICU, Zoe tried her best to smile, holding back her tears and saying, He hes well. Dont worry. Liam sent the most skillful doctor here to set the broken bones. You dad now is sleeping. Rita listened to her mothers voice, knowing she pretended to be calm, and wanted to cry. Mom, Rita knew the truth. Finally, Liam broke the silence. Zoe paused for several seconds, and sobbed. The sound was not loud but Rita heard it. She said immediately, Mom, my Dad will be Ok. I am on the way to see you. Alright. Zoe wiped away tears and nodded. Then she seemed to recall something and said instantly, Rita, today your uncle brought some shareholders here and asked me to sign a paper of attorney to allow him to manage thepanys operation temporarily. Shall I sign it? No. But they said that they woulde here again this afternoon. It seemed they were determined. Mom, remember not to sign it. No matter what they tell you, dont listen to them and try to stall for time. I will deal with them when I am back. Ok. After the conversation with Zoe, Rita hung up the phone and turned grim. She knew that Uncle Mason must be ready to take action. In terms of benefits, the family rtionship was too weak to him who harbored an evil heart. Since they were unkind to them first, she would not treat them well. This time she would expel those bad guys from the Brown family. Chapter 129 The Slaps Chapter 129 The ps Dad, I am back. On the wheelchair, Rita looked at the hospital of the F City in front of her with tearful eyes. She tried her best to hold back the tears and was ready to enter the hospital by the wheelchair. At this moment, her phone in the pocket rang suddenly. Its her mother that called her. Mom, wait for a minute. Rita, Charlotte is forcing me to sign the document together with awyer. Hurry up, honey. Before she told her that she was already in the hospital, her mother interrupted and urged her. Dear Mrs. Brown, who are you talking with? Give me the phone. My phone. Give it back to me, Charlotte. Rita heard some noises of the scrambling and after the silence of two seconds, Ritas voice was sounded from the phone, Wow, it turns out that you are talking with my sister, Rita. Rita frowned with disgust, Oh, Someone told me that theres a heavy snow blocking the mountains in the Country M. I am afraid that you cannot return. Charlotte pretended to be sad with a bright smile, So Mrs. Brown is now in charge of the share division of the Brown family. You, a prostitute! Not only you are not qualified to divide the share, but also you must respect my mother. If I know that you hurt her, I will definitely tear you apart today. Standing still, Rita warned her seriously. Those who dare to scheme against her family would be punished by her. Charlotte sneered, Oh, really. But you have to return from the Country M first. Then she hung up the phone with dissatisfaction. Staring at the ck screen, Rita clenched her fists where appeared the blue veins. At the sight of her reaction, standing beside her, Liam understood what Charlotte said. He helped pull the girl into the lift quickly, and pressed the button to go to the floor where Noah was resting. Near the door of the ward, Rita heard the bitter quarrels between her mother and Charlotte. Charlotte, you are so greedy. The Brown familys shares will be split into halves if you insist on the division. You cannot obtain all of them. Staring at the document, Zoe was so angry that her face turned sullen. Charlotte sneered, Dont be so rude. Rita is too young to be in charge and my father wants to help her by managing her shares. Charlotte put the pen in front of Zoe who refused to sign determinedly. Suddenly, Rita became angry and said to the two men beside her, What are you doing here? Come on. Help Mrs. Brown sign it and press the thumb print. Hey, how dare you Hearing her mothers frantic shouting, Rita burst the door open by driving the wheelchair, Stop! Bang! The door was flung at the wall and the loud crash surprised all the people in the room who looked at the door immediately. When seeing Rita on the wheelchair, Charlotte together with Rose and her daughter just went nk. Charlotte, arent you sure that she is unable toe back? Why is she Questioned by Rose could not exin it. When deciding to divide the shares, she checked the weather of the Country M thousands of times and asked the friends there to make sure that the mountain was blocked by heavy snow. But why was Rita here? While she bragged in the phone, now Charlotte was quite unsettled facing Rita. Rita, you are here! Zoe struggled and got freedom from two men, rushing to Rita and hugging her tightly, You father Being held suddenly, her waist full of gores ached immediately and Rita bit her lips which even turned white. In order to assure her mother, she tried to give her a smile, Mom, its Ok. My Dad will make it through. You are right. Zoe nodded, and realized that Rita was on a wheelchair. Rita, hows legs? Why are you using the wheelchair? I am fine. Just some small wounds. Rita smiled mildly. But Mom, we will talk about itter. Now I have to deal with them first. Rita said, looking coldly at Rose and finally staring at Charlotte. She drove the chair forward and kicked Charlottes knees fiercely. Charlotte was kicked to fall and knelt in front of her. Rita leaned forward and rebuked her with indifference, Remember what I told you in the phone. If you hurt my mother, I will RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only The threat above her head from Rita made her frightened with cold sweaters. The great panic terrified Charlotte who pushed Rita away fiercely in a hurry, ignoring the agony from the knees. Although Rita held the wheelchair firmly, her waist still hit against the back. The pain from the waist passed through her body like the attack of a lightening, by which her forehead was full of cold sweaters. Witnessing all her change and reaction, he looked at Rita on the ground and narrowed his eyes suddenly. All the people in the ward felt his rage and irritation. Noticing his hatred towards her, Charlotte was more uneasy. Before she took any action, the girl on the wheelchair pped her face abruptly. The five-finger prints appeared on her left face immediately. Charlotte covered her numb face and stared at Rita with anger, Rita! Yes? She replied and another p was at Charlottes face. You! Oh, you are still able to talk. I seem to be too nice to you. Rita shook her head dissatisfiedly and pped her twice more fiercely. Charlotte huddled herself at the corner, protecting her face with hands silently. Rita swung her arm which was nearly insensible, disdaining at the nce of Charlotte, Just four times. It seems that I need to give you more to ruin you. Then Rita was about to p her again with another hand. But Rose rushed forward and pushed the wheelchair away, protecting Charlotte. Bitch! Thats enough. You used to bully her with your grandmothers support but she now is lying in the ward. You cannot hurt my daughter anymore. Besides, we did nothing wrong. All the people who have power of the Brown family are all in aa, and someone has to be the new authority. My husband is the best candidate. Rose stared at Rita with anger. The wheelchair was pushed backward and hit the bed with a loud noise. Ritas waist was hurt badly again, which made her tremble out of pain. However, she was facing the mother and the daughter who she hated so much, so she tried her best to remain solemn, She disrespected my mother. What I did to her is to teach her how to be a good girl. You should thank me. You! Rose was speechless with irritation. After a few seconds, Rose spoke again with a stern face, Now, it all happened. Lets talk frankly. I want to move out from you and I want the shares, too. The shares are all in my grandmothers control. We should talk about it after she bes sober. Are you kidding me? What if she remains in aa for the rest of her life? Should I keep waiting? I have asked awyer to help me with the shares. Lets meet at the court. Since they failed to ask Zoe to sign the document, Rose had to y it safe. Then Rose left the ward angrily with Charlotte. Sitting on the wheelchair, Rita raised her eyebrows with disdain, Well. I will not quit. Before she finished her speaking, her waist ached again. And now Rita could not endure it and lost her consciousness on the wheelchairpletely. Seeing this, both Liam and Zoe were stunned. Rita, how are you? Give me a reply! Rita, Liam called the girl on the wheelchair softly, and then rushed to the emergency room carrying her after he realized that Rita lost all senses of self. Chapter 130 Michael Burke Chapter 130 Michael Burke The door of the emergency room was opened slowly, and a doctor walked out. Liam came to him quickly, Hows she going? Her wound is so severe with lots of gores. But dont be too nervous. I treat her with ice and after she wakes up, she can lie on the bed for rests with treatments. The doctors exnation calmed him who was stern and serious. He looked at the girls pale face on the bed, frowning with a broken heart, So she fainted suddenly because of the injury in her waist? Did the silly girl struggle since she was in the Country M? Partly. The doctors answer made him confused, Are there other reasons? The result of the nuclear maic resonance shows that her injury of the muscle and the soft tissue was caused by the second attack after she was wounded. The second attack? Liam silently recalled the scene that Rita hit against the bed after being pushed by Rose. And at the next moment, he narrowed his eyes nearly to a line, with deep resentment. The temperature of the corridor was obviously lower at once and there was even frost frozen on the ground. Following him for so many years, meanwhile, Jacob felt his rage. He took a secret nce of him, and was shocked by his facial expression. He was unconsciously standing still. What the hell? Who annoyed my brother again? His face was so horrible that he looked like the demon from the hell, in want of blood. No matter who irritated him, he knew that he had better be silent. He cant see me. He cant see me. He cant see me. Jacob was praying quietly and suddenly, Liam looked at him, Jacob. ! Jacob seemed to be attacked by the lightening and remained at the same ce. After a few seconds, Jacob picked up his bravery and walked to him, Liam, whatwhats wrong? Although he kept smiling, he was reluctant actually, saying to himself that he didnt annoy Liam and hoping that he would not be punished by him. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I want you to help me Liam leaned towards him slightly and whispered to him. Ok, I get it. I will do it right now. Jacob nodded and walked to the door. Rita, Rita! A soft voice sounded beside her ears and Rita was called back to herself. She opened her eyes to see beautiful eyes. Rita! The doctor wearing the white suit was smiling charmingly at her, What happened to you? Looking at the doctor who seemed to be familiar with her, Rita was confused. Did they know each other before? She stared at him who was just showing his eyes, recalling the men she met before. Do you forget me? Michael Burke took off the mask to show his face, I am Michael. The man in front of her was smiling and looking at her. She was stupefied at first and then she was surprised, Michael? Are you Lillian Burkes brother? Yes. I remember that your family moved to the C City. Why do you appear here? Hows Lillian? Looking at her best friends brother, she was so excited that she wanted to sit up. But when she moved, her waist took away all of her power, aching severely and she had to lie back to the bed. And this scene happened to be witnessed by Liam who came from the outside. He then directly walked past Michael to help her, You are not allowed to move. Lie back. Rita chose to ignore his kindness and even his existence. She turned back to smile at Michael, asking him vigorously, Michael, hows she? Is she in this city as well? Could you give me her phone number? Being asked by the girl so many questions, Michael stopped looking at Liams worried face and turned to her. He hid his feelings and answered all the questions, Shes well. Shes not here. I will write down the phone number to you. Ok, thanks. Regaining the phone number, Rita could not help smiling. Lillian was her best friend and they had known each other since her childhood. Since the main property of their family was in the C City, the Burke family, including Lillian, moved from the F City to live in the C City a few years ago. Rita began to have fewer and fewer connections with Lillian. Besides, Rita lost her phone before and she never remembered any phone number so she hadnt communicated with Lillian since then. Therefore, she was very pleased to regain Lillians phone number. But her pleasure made her fail to notice the secret battle between the two men in the room who were scanning each other with different thoughts. After looking at Liam for a few seconds, Michael looked away and began to talk with Rita. After handing her the ointment, he left. Liam stopped looking at the doctor sharply, and pretended to ask the girl smiling brightly with the phone casually, Are you familiar with each other? Not quite. We met a few times when I went to the Burke vi. Rita answered honestly since she didnt understand the connotation. Liam nodded with a handsome smile as if his mood became good like the cloud in the sky dispersed. He sat at the bed and bent down to take off her clothes. Feeling her waist cold, Rita was stupefied and turned back, What are you doing? Apply the ointment for you. Its ok. I can do it by myself. Rita took the ointment from the man instantly and pointed to the door, You leave room, please. Just go. Seeing he didnt move, Rita urged him again. But the man still ignored her request and took the ointment back by force. He ordered, Lie back. No! She bit her lips, My mother can do it for me. But she is taking care of you father. Then I can ask a nurse. They are all busy. He took out some ointment and warmed it in the palm. Then he took off the clothes of her back again. She still refused, Liam, we have divorced. But he seemed to hear nothing she said and put away her hand determinedly. Rita insisted, I am a girl and you are a man. I dont want you to touch me. Liam. His warm hand was on her blue back where the agony appeared. Her refusal was stopped and changed into bitter cries. Be gentle. Ritained. Looking at her back of gores, he was heartbroken and tried to be gentler as he could. This scene was spotted by Michael through the door, who was repeating the statement in the mind that Rita divorced with Liam. Divorced! She was divorced! Michael smiled brightly at the girl on the bed. Chapter131 Flirting Flirting Liam put some ointment on Ritas wound. To avoid any contact with him, Rita closed her eyes and pretended having fell asleep. The room became silent. There was only the sound of Liams peeling an apple. Have an apple ? Rita heard his words but she didnt move at all. Liam seemed to realize she had fell asleep, so he didnt continue. ying possum was really helpful, Rita thought. Liam might go way after he waited for a long time. Then she could breathe a sigh with relief. When she was sniggering covertly, someone got closer to her and puffed his breath on her cheeks, Rita. Rita was jolted and opened her eyes at once. Then she met his deep eyes. She was so close to him that she even felt his temperature. Her eyes rounding, she wanted to push him away immediately. But her hands were pinned down on the bed by Liam, Grandpa is outside. Liam stared at her and flicked a nce at the window meaningfully. Rita found Jim was standing outside watching them, then the anger in her eyes changed to anxiety, When did he Sorry. She did not finish her words, but she was interrupted by Liam. She lifted her eyes with puzzle, What Ritaid stiffly when she felt his warm lips touched her. She was to give him a push, but Jim was watching them, so she just red at him and whispered, Just pretend were kissing, you Liam was simply touching her lips at first. But when she opened her mouth, he slid his tongue into her mouth. Rita looked at Liam with a scowl. She pretended to encircle his waist with her arms affectionately. Then she gave him a pinch secretly, Let go! Liam felt the pain and paused. Rita took the chance to push him away and turned her face, pretending being shy, Stop that, I want to sleep now. But she wasining in her mind, What a jerk! How shameless! Rascal! In the meantime, Jim smiled with contentment after he saw they were flirting. He coughed on purpose to remind them he was here, then he came in, Rita, Ie to visit you. Jim, hello. Rita turned around at once and greeted him sweetly. Stop, just stay there. Jim stopped her when he saw she was to get up. When he saw Ritas waist swelled up, he felt tears pricked his eyes. Youve suffered a lot. Jim, its okay now. Im not severely hurt. Rita gave him a bright smile. But Jim was sadder when he saw how thoughtful she was. He knew Rita did not want to worry him. Then he stopped frowning and stroked her hairs. I want to make sure you are alright. And Im relieved now. Okay, have a rest. Iming home. Jim stood up and nced at his grandson, Liam, help me walk to my car. OK. Liam replied. Then he held Jims arm and left the room. When the door was closed, the expression on Jims face suddenly changed, Ive heard that Rita went to Country M but it was someones plot? Right. I dont allow anyone to hurt my family. They should suffer the consequences whether they did this on purpose or not. Jim sniffed, Deal them. I know. Jim left the hospital after Liam promised him. Liams eyes squinted when he saw Jim left. Then he dialed to Jacob, Have you brought them here? Yeah, in the underground parking lot of hospital. OK, Iming. Liam hung up the phone and stepped toward the parking lot. Then he opened the door of a van and got on the car. *** Liam sat with his legs crossed and stared at Rose in silence. His eyes sent Rose a chill down her spine. Then she was strained. She held Rita to her arms subconsciously and said with her voice trembling, Why do you take us here? Liam still did not spoke. With his face growing ice-cold, Liam stared at her hands with which she gave Rita a push. The coldness in his eyes frightened them. Rose felt Liam kept looking at them impassively. She held her breath for a second, You Hands. All of sudden, Liam spoke indifferently. Rose was bewildered. Stretch out your hand! Jacob saw Rose did not understand Liams meaning so he interpreted Liams words. Rose did not follow his order. Liam frowned, Jacob. Jacob knew what Liam wanted him to do although Liam did not speak it out. He stepped toward Rose with another guy and then forced her to stretch her hand to Liam. Liam glimpsed at the hand and then said briefly, Both. Hearing this, Jacob grabbed Roses another hand. Liam had a look at the trembling hands and then took a bottle of boiled water next to him. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He poured down the hot water. Rose screamed with the pain and kept trembling, Ouch, my hands, my hands! Mom. Roses hands blistered immediately. Seeing that, Charlotte pushed them away with tears in her eyes. Roses face turned pale. Charlotte held her mom into her arms and red at Liam, Liam, my mon didnt did anything wrong. How can you treat my mom in this way? Take care of your hands. Dont touch the person that you shouldnt touch; dont stretch for something that doesnt belong to you. Liam lowered his eyes and nced at Rose who was huddling on the floor, saying in a cold voice. Charlotte and Rose were jolted by his words. Although he did not mention Rita, they knew why he was so cruel C he was venting his anger for Rita. Charlotte and Rose turned pale suddenly. He revenged them for Rita again. Liam, youve gone too far. With her eyes filled with tears, Charlotte lifted her head angrily and met his eyes. We just want to take our own shares. Is that too much? No. Liam paused for a second and then looked at the woman on the floor, But, you should take it in a righteous way. Charlotte did not know how to respond. Youve schemed against my wife and injured her, so you have to suffer the consequences. Charlotte was stunned at his cold words. Before she had any response, Liam spoke again, Throw them out. Dont let them mess up my car. By the way, Jacob, ask all the hospitals in F City not to treat her for her hands. Tell them not to sell her the medicine. Otherwise, they are setting themselves against me. Liam spoke unhurriedly before he got off the car. The panic overtook Charlotte and Rose. The cruel man was to drive them up the wall. Looking at Liam, Charlotte clenched her fists covertly. A righteous way? Fine, she wouldpete with Rita in a fair way. She wanted to see how Liam protect Rita at that time. Chapter132 Sleep Together Sleep Together Liam came back to the hospital after he dealt with Charlotte. Several stepster, a sudden dizziness overpowered him. Beginning to overbnce, he felt himself teeter. Feel dizzy again? Jacob caught him with worry, Liam, you should see a doctor, then Ill feel more reassured. Im fine. I just need to get some sleep. Ill have a rest when Ie to the hospital room. Liam hadnt fallen asleep for thirty-six hours since he heard Rita had an ident. Moreover, he also came to search and rescue Rita in the mountain, so the strain was beginning to tell on him. Jacob frowned, Well, let me help you go upstairs. I can go by myself. Liam tapped the boy, Its been a heavy day. Go home and get some rest. But Go home! Jacob still wanted to say something, but Liam interrupted him with amanding tone. Although Jacob still worried about Liam, he just said, Liam, have a rest right after you go to the room. Okay. Smiling, Liam saw Jacob left the hospital and then came to Rita. When he came in, Rita was chatting with someone by video. Liam could not hear what they were talking, but she keptughing. Liam hadnt seen her being so happy for a long time, so he did not want to interrupt. Then he sat beside her quietly. Rita, hows it going with cold-blooded Mr. Wilson? Lillian did not know Liam was here, so she asked Rita curiously, He still cannot get Joey out of his mind? Cold-blooded man What? He really cannot forget about Joey? What a dumbass. Lillian thought she was right because Rita did not deny. Then she could not resistining for Rita. But Rita was in a sweat. She flicked a nce at the man sitting in front of her covertly, and then signaled Lillian to stop. But Lillian did not understand what she was doing, Rita, whats wrong? Youve got a stroke? No Then why are your eyes and lips twitching? Rita was speechless. Shes tired. Suddenly, Lillian heard a deep and mesmerizing voice of a man. Although she hadnt seen Liam for years, she could still recognize the voice belonged to Liam, the man which Rita was crazy about. When did hee? Did he hear what she had said? Lillian was so unnerved that she could not hold her cell phone steady. Then her phone hit the floor with a smash. But she did not feel pity for her phone now. She was biting her fingernails with embarrassment. It turned out Rita had been reminding her to stop gossiping just now. But she was too stupid to know that Liam was right at the other end of the phone and she was speaking ill of him. It was really awkward. Lillian, thats it. We can have another call when we have the time. To make Lillian less embarrassed, Rita spoke in time. After she hung up the phone, Rita nced at the man distantly, Jim hase home? Yeah. Okay. Rita replied and then yed on the phone, ignoring Liam. He had seen through her when she was ying possum just now, so she did not want to do it again. Maybe she should continue to treat him with difference. Then he would give up after he realized her determination. She was staring at her screen when she felt someone approached. She turned around and saw Liam was lying down on her bed. Then she held his shoulder to stop him getting closer, What are you doing? I want to sleep. Then go home. Why do you go to my bed? Get out of the bed. Rita said with a scowl and then she tried to pushed him away. But her hands were gripped. Rita, I havent fallen asleep for thirty-six hours. Now Im bushed and I dont want to spend more time going home. Thirty-six hours? Rita suddenly realized that he did not even take a break after he saved her and took her back. Maybe because he didnt sleep for a long time, he apparently looked tired. The redness around his eyes also showed the fatigue he was suffering. When her mind wandered, Liam hadid down and closed his eyes. Rita frowned, You I She did not know what to say after she hemmed and hawed for a while. After all, he was exhausted because of saving her. She could not me him if he wanted to have a rest on her bed. She could crawl out of the bed and go to sit in the chair. She was to get up, but her waist hurt. Then she froze with her back soaked with sweat. Stay still. Otherwise, your doctor said, the swelling will not be reduced. Moreover, reducing swelling is not that important. But its bad for you when you investigate the ident of Noah. Although she did not want to admit it, he was right. She did not want to dy the investigation because of her caprice. Thinking for a while, sheid back on the bed. Liam could not resist smiling when he found Ritaid down again. He stopped frowning. Then he forgot all the concerns and fell asleep. Rita did not feelfortable lying next to Liam. But she was relieved when she found his breath became steady. She watched some short videos and then read some chapters of a novel. Three hours had shed by, but Liam still did not wake up. Rita gave a yawn. Then she lowered her guard and closed her eyes. While Ritas breath was steady, Liam opened his eyes. He nced through her beautiful face and then stared at her pink lips. Smiling, he kissed her tenderly. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Maybe he was afraid he would wake her, so he moved his lips after a few seconds. His eyes were filled with love when he was looking at her pretty face. His arms crept around her neck. Then he closed his eyes again and fall asleep with a smile. When Rita woke up at dusk, she saw his handsome face immediately. She was stunned. Then she found she had been lying in his arms. His hand was under her head, the other hand was rest on her waist. Seeing that, she pushed Liam away angrily, Liam! What? The man was puzzled by her anger. You I Why are we huddling together? She remembered she was not that close to him when she slept. Liam was serious, Im weaned on a diet of rigid discipline. Rita did not understand. I seldom turn in bed. His eyes rest on her meaningfully, But you Although he did not continue, she knew what he wanted to say. He wasining that she would keep changing her sleeping gesture when she fell asleep. Her parents were not strict with her when she was a child, so she had never paid attention to her sleeping gesture. When they just got married, Liam was forced to sleep together with her. At that time, even they put a quilt between them, she would still wake up in his arms the next morning. So it was she who came close to him as she used to? Well, that was really awkward. Rita blushed with her teeth dug into her lip, I, Im sorry. Ive fallen into slumber. "Never mind. Liam said kindly. But he could not help smiling when he turned around. Chapter 133 Jim Fell Ill Chapter 133 Jim Fell Ill Mr. Wilson! Rita was still feeling embarrassed when Mrs. Davis opened the door anxiously. Mrs. Davis was too anxious to find something went wrong between Rita and Liam. She said in a hoarse voice, Jim is badly ill now. Rita and Liam were stunned. Then the atmosphere crackled with tension. Rita said with a heavy heart, He looked well yesterday when he came to the hospital. Why would he fall ill suddenly? Jim kept coughing blood a week ago. But he didnt allow me to tell you. He worried about Rita, so he managed toe to visit Rita. But he copsed after he came home. Now he cant even get up. Tear misted Ritas eyes when she heard Mrs. Davis exining in a choked voice. She held back her tears and looked at the calendar next to her. Then she found it was September now. If she was right, in her previous life, it was in September that Jim Suddenly, tears welled up in Ritas eyes. Liam, take me to the wheelchair. I want toe home and see Jim right now. Liam kept silent. Liam? After a while, Liam still did not reply, so Rita turned and looked at him. Liam paused for a few seconds and then lifted his eyes, You are injured. You cant move around too much. It doesnt matter, I If things are going badly, I will send someone to pick you up. Liam interrupted her and then walked out. Staring at him, Rita was unnerved with her eyes filling with tears, Liam, Liam! But he did not pause even though she shouted in a cracked voice. She could do nothing but watch him closing the door. Rita was angered. She tried to struggle out of the bed and catch him. But the pain locked her into immobility. Then she fell to the bed exhaustedly. You jerk! Liam, I want to see Jim! Jim She shouted with anger at first. But then she began to sob. Mrs. Davis had seen Rita getting along with Jim, so she knew why Rita was so sad. Mrs. Davis tapped Rita on her trembling shoulders and tried tofort her, Rita, Jim will feel sadder if he sees you crying like that. Liam will take youe home when you get better. Rita took a long time to calm herself down. She could try to avoid some disasters because she was reborn and she knew what would happen. But she could not prevent death. Therefore, she also had to ept it if he died. She nced at the date on the calendar with mixed feelings. She had expected to have a clean break with Liam, but now she hoped time could stop shing. Then Jim would not leave her, so she needed not to worry about getting into trouble. He would protect her if she was bullied. Moreover, he cared about her so much. Tears misted her eyes again, but she held back very soon. She took the ointment and gave it to Mrs. Davis, Its time to put on the ointment. Help me, please. The doctor says I should put it on the sore skin more often so as to reduce the swelling. Then she could get out of the bed ande to visit Jim. Last time she was banished from Wilsons house by Liam, so she did not see Jim for thest time before he died. This time, it must never happen again. Liam hadnte to the hospital for two days, so Rita had to know about Jims situation by phone calls. Liam called her as usual. She answered the phone immediately and asked, How is Jim? Did he have the lunch today? Yeah, he did. Hes fine. Liam replied briefly. Then a smile hovered on Ritas lips, Well, thats nice. Rita. What? Mrs. Davis said you did not have your lunch. I ordered the curry chicken and your favorite dish. Rita frowned, Im not hungry. Thinking of Jim, she did not want to eat anything. But Im hungry now. Liam replied. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Rita was surprised. He woulde to the hospital? The order should arrive now. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something when his sound came through the phone again. In the meantime, the door was opened. The order came here now? She was vexed and then lifted her head, Please help me throw away the trash outside Why do you come? Rita was shocked when she saw Oliver. When she was dumbfounded, Oliver held her into his arms, I miss you. Thats the reason. He climbed the wall and fled Robertss house to visit her after he heard she was injured. Rita was stunned. At the other end of the phone, Liam squinted his eyes with indifference. Standing beside Liam, Jacob turned pale suddenly. Why would Olivere here? Jacob wondered. And why would Liam say he missed Rita? Jacob peeped at Liam who was standing with a scowl and then swallowed hard. Gee, Liam must have been infuriated. Every time when Liam and Rita had a fight, Liam would take it out on them. Rita No, my goddess, please do not annoy him again! Otherwise, Lee and I will be in the shit Jacob keptining in his mind. Then Ritas voice came through the phone, Im sorry. I have company. You may enjoy your lunch somewhere else. Rita hung up the hone before Liam said anything. Jacob felt he was driven to despair. Then he rolled his eyes. He knew that silly woman would always do something to annoy Liam. And then Liam would vent his anger on them. She was so mean! Jacob hid his feelings and said in a trembling voice, Liam, Ill go to drag Oliver out, then you can give him a clout. Liam stared at the screen, with coldness in his eyes. At that moment, he felt he was to lose control, Bring him to me. Well, okay. Jacob did not propose intentionally, and he did not expect that Liam would agree with him. After all, Liam was always a sensible man. Jacob did not dare to dy, so he got off the car to go upstairs with other guys. But Liam stopped them after a while, Wait. Jacob was bewildered. Liam took his phone and then dialed Oliver, Leave the room in one minute. Standing on the balcony, Oliver frowned when he heard themanding tone of Liam, Who are you to tell me what to do? The Roberts family did not get thend. And I dont mind to make you lose the project that you have already won in the bidding. You Oliver grabbed his phone tightly, with another fist clenching. Chapter134 He鈥檚 the Best. Hes the Best. Being threatened by Liam, Oliver squinted, with anger smoldering in his eyes. Whatever. He would not give in anyway. He gave a short reply and then hung up his phone. Whats the matter? Rita seemed to know something went wrong, so she asked him. Oliver hid his feelings. Then he turned and shrugged, Nothing. Its an annoying salesperson. Do you miss me, my sweetheart? Oliver sat down on the bed and peeped at her shoulder. Then he got closer to Rita slowly, trying to lean against her. Rita dodged, and replied distantly, No. Im so sad. I miss you every day. Comining, Liam pouted and then pretended to be upset after she recoiled from his touch. You miss me? Rita took a look at him and said seriously, You are trying to know more about Liam through me, right? Looking at the girl, Oliver gave a wry smile. That was his intention in her mind? He admitted that he got close to her was to find out the weakness of Liam at first, but now he just wanted to see her. But he would not show his feelings before she divorced Liam. You are really relentless. Rita thought she was right because he did not deny. Oliver did not exin although she had misunderstood. He held his head and squinted his eyes, Well, youreplimenting me? Compliment? She did not think that was apliment. They kept bickering. But it was not that convivial in a luxury car. Liam sat in the car with his legs crossed. He squinted his eyes and red at his phone with a scowl. The atmosphere was so intense that other people in the car did not dare to make a sound. They did not want Liam to think of they were here at all. Tick tock, tick tock...Liam started to stir all of a sudden. He lifted his hand to open the door. Then he stepped toward the hospital in coldness. Seeing that, Jacob also followed behind him immediately. Liam looked like a wild animal which was incensed and got ready for the kill. Jacob was a bit frightened. But no one would calm down when he found his wife seemed to have an affair. Well, Rita had always said how she loved Liam, but now she had to eat crow. That might be a big blow for Liam. But its good for him to know Ritas true character. Then Liam could move on after he broke up with her. Thinking of that, Jacob no longer worried about them. Now he expected that Liam would have a fight with Rita after he dashed into the room. Liam came to the room angrily, followed by Jacob. Then Olivers voice came out, Ie here to visit you. Dont you think you are being rude turning me away? No. Liam sniffed, then he was annoyed, I dont know why you love Liam so much. Hes the best. He used to be a straight A student; and hes handsome, gentle, elegant, humble and kind Do you have any problem with that? Rita lifted her eyes and looked at the childish boy in front of her. Then she waved her hand and signaled him to go. He would never know about the information of Liam from her even if he spent much more time with her. She did not know Liams weakness at all even though she was reborn, so he should not waste his time on her. She said that to drive Oliver away, but Liam and Jacob had heard herpliment in the hallway. Liam was jolted. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jacob was also confused by the current situation. He thought Rita would be flirting with Oliver after he heard their conversation through the phone just now. Why was it totally different? Rita kept mentioning her husband andplimenting Liam. So, they had misunderstood Rita? It turned out that Rita did not fall in love with Oliver and did not have an affair. Well, that silly woman had the discernment this time. Ritas word was like sunshine to Liam, brightening his face. Hes handsome, gentle, elegant, humble and kind Her words resounded in his mind again. Then he stopped scowling. He forced a kind smile and opened the door, Darling. Hearing this, Jacob had a twitch on his lips C Liams face expression changed so quickly. Although he was reluctant, he had to admit that Rita could make Liam enraged within a second, but she was also able to cate him with several words. Rita was surprised when she saw Liam. But Liam had walked past Liam and sat down beside her while she was dumbfounded. I told you not to come. But Im very worried. You finally find Im serious Oliverined in his mind. Then the door was opened, and the food delivery man arrived. Liam took a bowl of rice to Rita, Darling, there are two choices open to you. A, you can eat by yourself; B, I will feed you. Rita was shocked. Oliver was also surprised C he thought Liam came here was because of him. But it turned out Liam came here to ask Rita to have the lunch. So, you want me to feed you? Ritas thoughts wandered when Liam spoke again. She was jolted. Then she took the bowl and began to eat her lunch. Have some meat. Liam took the meat to her bowl when he saw she start to eat, You should have your meal on time, otherwise I dont mind toe here to feed you, got it? Liam stared at Ritas face affectionally as if there were only him and Rita in the room. Being neglected, Oliver felt he could barely breathe after he saw that. He stopped looking at them and left the room with a scowl. Whether they were acting or not, he could not see her being so intimate with another man, because he was insanely jealous. He had to admit that he was envy of Liam. When could he get closer to her? When could he express his love bluntly? Oliver looked up at the sky with a wry smile. Jacob also walked out after Oliver left the room. The room was quiet again. Rita pushed the bowl away and said distantly, Youve driven Oliver away as you wish, now take me to see Jim. No. Liam refused. Rita was puzzled, Why? What right had he to turn her down? Rita did not finish her meal, so Liam nced at her bowl. Finish your meal, then Ill take you home. Rita was speechless. He really came here to watch her eating her lunch? Chapter135 The Equity Division The Equity Division Rita eventually made a concession and continued to have her meal because Liam insisted. She finished her lunch and then got out of the bed, Lets go. Wait. Liam stopped her again. Rita lifted her eyes impatiently, What now? He still had requests? Liam raised his hand and wiped her lips gently with a tissue. Then he stared at her face and gave a fond smile, OK. Thanks. Rita went nk for a while before he spoke in his mesmerizing voice. She stopped looking at him. Then she went past him quickly and left the room. When she walked out the door, her heart began to thump. She felt her heart melted when he wiped her lips. She would still be influenced by Liam no matter how hard she tried to move on. Maybe that was because she had been too obsessive with him in the past. But it could prove nothing else. That was it. Thinking of that, Rita no longer frowned. But she was still afraid that her mood would fluctuate because of Liam, so she sat next to the car door as close as possible, trying to be away from him. Rita! When she was to close the door, someone grabbed her door and then called her in a cold voice. She lifted her eyes with puzzle and saw a man in a scowl. Uncle Mason? Do not call me uncle again. I dont deserve! Mason had a look at Liam and then red at Rita, Get off. We need to talk in private. Rita frowned as she felt Mason was enraged. Although he did not say anything, she knew why he came to her. Mason always forced a smile in front of others. He came here with a scowl probably because she pped Charlotte the other day. But she did not feel sorry at all, because she did not think she was wrong. Rita did not get off the car. She released her hold on the door and then lolled back in her seat. Uncle Mason, if youe here because you feel disgruntled for Charlotte, then Ive got nothing to say. Seeing that she was firm with him, Mason held the file in his hand more tightly, which wrinkled the paper. Uncle Mason, is there anything else? I want to go home now. Saying this, Rita was to close the door. But Mason threw the paper at her with a frown, Sign this before you leave. The paper cut her soft skin. Then her face began to sting and bleed slightly. Rita lowered her eyes and flicked a nce at the paper which were scattered. Whats The equity division. Mason sniffed and interrupted her. The equity division? She bent down slowly to pick up the paper. Then she went through the document and knew that Mason delegated awyer to work on the agreement on assignment of equity interests. It was fair. He did not take less of more shares. Holding the document, Rita raised her head, Uncle Mason, are you sure you want to divide the equity? Can you wait until Ameliaes around? She trusts you. You can sign on behalf of her, then we are done. Ill never bother you, and you cant bother me either. I cant stop you now that you choose to sign the agreement. But I want to know is it your idea or Charlottes? Stop that. Sign this now since you know you cant stop me. Mason took out a pen from his pocket and threw it to Rita. He seemed to make adequate preparation before he came to her. No, Charlotte seemed to make adequate preparation. Mason seemed tough usually. But it was merely a bluff. He could not work out this n to checkmate her and make her have to sign the agreement. Charlotte really had taken great pains to get the shares ofpany in her previous life and now. Hurry C sign this. I dont want to go to court because of that and make other people in F City make fun of us. Mason urged her when he saw Rita hadnt signed for a long time. Ritaughed out, But you dont even care about they will make fun of us if we hasten to divide the equity. You dont even care Rose is your family! I wont do this if you havent hurt Rose. Mason gritted his teeth with anger when he thought of Roses hands filling with blisters. Although Charlotte kept telling him not to mention that, but he just could not help it. Youre joking, right? When did I hurt Aunt Rose? It was always Rose who wanted to hurt her. Now you dont remember you asked Liam to burn her with hot water? Mason thought she did not admit it purposely, so he spoke with heavy irony, Are you ying dumb? Right, the important person would tend to forget something. Liam? Rita was surprised at his words, then she turned and looked at Liam, You did this? Liam nodded, Right. Why? Rita was puzzled. Why? Because she gave you a push which made you injured more severely. He was annoyed. Liam did not reply, but Jacob pouted and spoke sitting in the shotgun. Rita was stunned. She went nk for a while. Then she continued to ask Jacob about the details. When she knew Liam really did this for her, she felt her heart was knocking uncontrobly with a mixed feeling. But she soon stopped thinking about that. Then she threw the document back to Mason, I wont sign this. Then you want me to file awsuit against you? Mason gritted his teeth again with anger smoldering in his eyes. I dont care. But I want to remind you C stop imagining that you will hold any share of thepany, you wont. She would not allow Charlotte to take anything from her. Mason was trembling with anger. But Rita ignored him and closed the door after she saying that, Lets go, Lee. The car leaped forward, raising a cloud of dust to Mason. Mason stayed where he was with a scowl and gripped the paper in his hand, gnashing his teeth, Rita, then we will meet in the court! The car kept moving forward. Rita lowered her head and gazed at her feet, thinking about what Jacob had said to her. Why? Because she gave you a push which made you injured more severely. He was annoyed. Ironically, he would actually love her and care about her. But she did not care anymore. It was the end of September after a few days. Jim After his death, she and Liam would also have a clean break-up. Liam, lets just go our separate way and let go of the past. Its good for both of us. Rita said in her mind and then closed her eyes tiredly. When they arrived, Rita rushed to Jims bedroom upstairs. She opened the door and found Jim was lying on a recliner. He looked frail. Tears misted her eyes. Liam? Jim seemed to hear the sound and then spoke slowly. Rita took a deep breath and held back her tears. Then she squatted beside him and called him sweetly, Jim!RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Chapter 136 He鈥檚 Gone Chapter 136 Hes Gone Rita? Grandpa Jim looked at the girl sitting beside hissickbedwith worriesfilled in his eyes. Be careful! You waist has not recovered and you should stay on the bed. But I miss you so much. She acted like a spoiled child, wrapping her arms around his neck. You are a good girl.Grandpa Jimpromised with affection, but turning around, showed a stern face to Liam. You should take a better care of her. If she didnt recover well and soon, youll be punished with the family rules. Then Grandpa Jim turned to her and helped her stand up immediately, The floor is so cold that you shouldnt sit there. Come and sit beside me. Feeling his overwhelming tenderness, Rita almost shed tears. Being alive again, Grandpa Jim still doted on her. Rita? Noticing she was in a trance, he called her name again. She recollected her thoughts instantly and sat beside him. On that day, they had a long conversation. Only when she was with him, Grandpa Jim burst into laughter instead of being solemn. The conversationsted so long that it consumed Grandpa Jims energy so he was visibly weary. She stood up in a hurry and helped him walk to the bed for a rest. It seems that I dont have much time left. I got tired so easily. Lying propped on the bed, he sighed. Hearing this, Rita became anxious, frowning at him, Its not true! Dont say that, please. Youll livea long life. Grandpa Jim smiled quietly with dismay in his heart. He knew his body more than anyone else, realizing that he would die in the near future. Grandpa Jim looked at her with contemtion and tried to tell her something, opening his mouth but finally he said something else, Ask Liam toe here. I want to talk to him. Grandpa, I think you had better sleep for a while first. Sleep Hes afraid that he would not wake up forever if he slept. But knowing that she would be unhappy if he told that to her, he just smiled with love, I will forget what I want to tell him. Ok, I get it. She promised since he was so determined. Before she left the room and informed Liam, she helped put the quilt on him. Grandpa, whats wrong? Leaning on the bed, Grandpa Jim nced at the cold man with mixed feelings. How are you and Rita? Very well. Liam said inly. I am sick but I am not blind. I can see that you kissed so reluctantly that day. Grandpa Jim frowned, and kept scolding, Be honest to me. Whats wrong with you two? Grandpa Jim guessed out what happened by his speechlessness. Then he gave a deep sigh, Youve hurt her so much that she is unwilling to forgive you. I know. You know? I think you should make more efforts to please her to let her forget the past.OGrandpa Jim paused and continued seriously, However, if she refuses to forgive you and makes up her mind to leave, I hope you wont stop her. Just let go. Hearing this, the man with a poker face showed someemotion. Being aware of Liams change of feelings, Grandpa Jim looked up at the sky, murmuring to himself and seemingly to Liam as well, She has tried her best to love you and therefore lost her happiness. I hope that she will lead a happy life in the future. At the first floor, looking at Grandpa Jims room at the second floor, Rita was holding back her tears but finally failed. Her tears dropped down, My dear grandpa Rita? Together with the voice of confusion sounding behind, footsteps were heard. Rita wiped her tears away and turned back to see Michael walking in with a medical kit. Hey, Michael, why are you here? My professor asked me to check Grandpa Jims health. He took a nce at her waist, frowning, Why didnt you stay in the hospital? You wound It doesnt matter. She smiled mildly. But her smile made him stupefied. It didnt matter? He could well remember that she feared of pains. There was a summer when she and Lillian barked their skin during climbing a tree naughtily and she burst into crying with a twisted face due to the pain. And now, not only did she never say that she was painful, but also she could speak of the wound smiling. A couple yearster, she was no longer the girl who was so vulnerable and seemed to be tougher. He looked down to find anointment from the case for her, Be careful. You still need to apply the ointment to your waist, which can help remove the blood stasis. I guess that you almost run out of the former one, so I want to give you another. At the sight of the ointment, she was a little amazed. She never expected that he would be so clear about the use of her ointment. But it might be usual for him as a doctor to remember this. After all, they themselves prescribed the medicines and ointments and therefore must remember the doses. Thinking of these, Rita was not puzzled. She took the ointment, Oh, thank you so much. My ointment has been run out and I am going to take more from you. Now I can save the time of going to the hospital. My pleasure. Mr. Burke, why do you bring the ointment of removing gores? You are just to give Grandpa Jim a simple check. Holding a te of fruits, Mrs. Davis was curious at the sight of the ointment in Ritas hand. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He bit his lips and lied to her casually, As a doctor, I have a habit of bringing all kinds of medicines and ointments with me in case of need. In fact, he brought Ritas ointment on purpose. Oh, I get it. By the way, these days I have little appetite for any food. Do you have any pills for it? Mrs. Davis asked innocently. I am sorry. Today I forgot bringing it. Mrs. Davis was speechless, confused by his answer. So was Rita, just considering Mrs. Davis unlucky this time. But their conversation was witnessed by Liam. He looked at Michael with eyes narrowed to a line, apparently hostilely. Meanwhile, Michael noticed Liam. At the nce of Liams coldness, he didnt ignore but faced it. They battled silently face to face as if two powerful currents were in war, which would bomb this ce at the next moment. Liam, does Grandpa Jim have time now? Michael showed him the machine, saying something first, He needs to have a check today. Well,e upstairs. OK. Michael nodded and went to the second floor with his medical kit. Considering that she might be helpful to them, Rita followed. Because she paid all the attentions to Grandpa Jim, she didnt notice that the two men behind her were hostile to each other. Standing at the door, she asked gently, Grandpa, are you awake? Doctor Burke came here to offer you a physical examination. However, nobody answered. It seemed that Grandpa Jim didnt hear what she said. So she raised her voice to ask again, Grandpa? But there was no response. She was puzzled and opened the door only to find Grandpa Jim lying quietly on the bed as if he was asleep. Stepping on the floor more mildly, she bent down to give him a gentle push, Grandpa? Grandpa Jim didnt reply and his hands on his chest slip down. Looking at Grandpa Jim who had no reaction, Rita couldnt keep her smile and became surprised. She put her finger in tremble under his nostril to check his breaths but feel nothing. Her tears dropped down her face immediately and her body nearly fell down. My dear grandpa! Chapter 137 At The Graveyard Chapter 137 At The Graveyard With eyes fixed on Grandpa Jim who passed away so suddenly, Rita just went nk and felt heartbroken. Why?! She remembered that Grandpa Jim was gone at the end of this month in thest incarnation. Why did it happen earlier? She hadnt apanied him for a long time. Grandpa! Grandpa She was about to step forward but fell on the floor for she was in a disturbed state of mind. Michael was stunned and ready to help the weeping girl stand up. But at this moment, Liam acted before him more quickly, holding the girl in his arms. Looking at his beloved girl leaning on another mans shoulder, Michael tried his best to control and calm himself. What he could do was only to stand still, looking at her with love quietly. Rita? Holding her in arms, Liam asked worriedly. She stopped trembling, looking at the mans face above her head with tears, and said, He left us. Now she had no one to support her. Now she could not do everything she wanted, because the one who always stood by her side was gone. But I am here. He decided to protect her with his life. But Rita was so sorrowful that she neither understood what he meant nor thought about the meaning. Later she left the room with Mrs. Daviss help and all the arrangements about the funeral were handled by Liam. The funeral was held two dayster. At that day, it rained in this city where it had been sunny for days. After the funeral, Liam was busy sending the guests and Rita was left alone with an umbre standing in front of the gravestone. The graveyard of depression was so silent that the low sound of the rain beating on the umbre could be heard clearly. The time was passing and a pair of ck leather shoes appeared in her blurred vision. A warm coat covered her. Remember that you are always Grandpa Jims favorite child. I believe that he is unwilling to see you sorrow like this in heaven. The girl was speechless, standing in silence but Liam noticed that she jerked when he said, Grandpa Jim. Although she didnt cry loudly, he knew exactly that she burst into tears. He held her shoulders to let her lean on his arms. But when he touched her gently, she was amazed like a little surprised cub and stepped to the left to keep some distance from him. Thank you. Rita took off the coat and handed it back to him. But the man refused to take it and ordered dissatisfiedly, Its too cold in the rain. Put it on. I am not so weak. She didnt want to obey him in order to avoid a possible misunderstanding. Since Grandpa Jim passed away, its time for her to stay away from Liam forever. Actually, she should be determined to part from himpletely. She gave the coat back to him forcefully and walked down the hill without hesitation. Looking at her back, Liam understood her meaning, frowning. His eyes were full of love and bitterness. Down the hill, Rita got in her mothers car instead of Liams. Mom, lets go. Dont you wait for Liam? Looking at her daughter leaning on her shoulder, Zoe was puzzled. He he said that he needed to deal with something and asked us to return to the hospital to take care of my father and grandmother first. Shes afraid that her mother whose husband had a car ident was too fragile now to hear the news that she got divorced with Liam, so she lied to her. She considered that she should find a good chance to reveal the truth after her father recovered. Hey. You are so cruel to him. Grandpa Jim is hisst family member and he must be much sadder than you although he has never talked about it. And you now even leave him alone ande back with me? Unexpectedly, her mother was furious after hearing what she said, and gave the umbre back to her toughly. We dont need you to be in the hospital. You should spend more time with him. But, mom! I Now get off the car. She was interrupted by her mother who pushed her out of the car. The road was drenched and slippery with the rain and she fell backward until her head hit a mans chest. Smelling the in fragrance, she found her waist held by the mans warm hand. Liam, dont worry about her father and grandmother. These days, Rita will apany you. If we need you, we will give you a ring. Looking at the couple, Zoe drove away quite fast after her speech. Left behind, Rita smiled bitterly,ining inwardly. As her daughter, she was treated heartlessly by her mother, she thought. After Zoes car disappeared, she looked back at him, I Its too cold. Lets go back to the car first. Before she said something, she was forced to turn around and to walk with him towards the car. But she managed to stopped, refusing, No, I can go back to the dormitory in a taxi. The dormitory? Grandpa left and theres no reason for us to act like a couple. So I should live in the university from today since we are embarrassed in the same house. After a few seconds, they spoke at the same time. You want to escape from me? Liam They looked at each other for a second and swallowed the words they were going to say. Staring at her shoes, she kept thinking about her mothers words. Grandpa Jim is hisst family member and he must be much sadder than you although he has never talked about it. Although the Wilson family was a big and loaded family and Liam lived a wealthy life since he was born, his parents died when he was three years old. He was brought up by Grandpa Jim. Grandpa Jim was hisst family member. But he died as well now, which must be a tragedy to him who just pretended to be calm. So its cruel of her if she now proposed to get the divorce certificate with him. She had better wait for at least two days. Thinking of these, she said something else to him, You should go back. Theres no car here. He answered. Rita looked at his showy car. No car? Her confusion was noticed by him who added, Theres no taxi, I mean. Hearing this, Rita understood. She looked at the ce where several taxis always parked and found no car there since heres the graveyard and its rainy. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only When she was absent-minded, her shoulders were covered by his coat again, Get in my car. Before she replied, he held her in arms and pushed her back to his car. Chapter 138 The Meaningless Explanation Chapter 138 The Meaningless Exnation When she was trying her best to think of an excuse to reject him, a ck car, which was apparently expensive, stopped in front of them. The window was winded down and a good-looking face appeared. The driver said, Hi, Liam. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Theer was one of Liams good friends, Edison. Rita had little memory about him. In thest incarnation, she met him twice when joining some parties with Liam. She remembered that Edison was a gentleman, neither lively as Jacob nor cold as Liam. Sorry, I amte. I must deal with some businesses in the C City first. When she was absent-minded, Edison got off the car, standing in front of them, I am so sorry for you grandpa. Liam nodded simply and opened the door of his car. Looking at the fragile girl, he ordered, You should stay in the car. Well. She was not interested in joining their conversation. She was no longer the girl who made all the efforts to meet his friends. This time, she didnt care anything about him. She smiled to Edison politely and walked to Liams car nearby. After Grandpa Jim passed away, she hadnt slept for two days. Leaning in the warm car, she was nearly asleep. She closed her beautiful eyes while waiting for Liam but her phone rang. Hello? Rita answered sleepily and asked gently, Who is it? Rita? Why did you answer my brothers phone? Wheres Liam? Is he by your side? Hearing Jacobs voice, Rita realized that she picked up Liams phone unconsciously. I have to talk with him immediately. Give him the phone. Be quick. Before she said something, Jacob urged her anxiously. Jacob called in such a hurry that she wanted to ask what happened instinctively but then she hesitated because she thought it would be officious. Although Jacob was a bit biased against her, he was still a man who was rational on issues, so she was aware that something important must happen in need of Liams help. Therefore, she got off the car to inform Liam. When she was near Edisons car, she heard Edisons voice, Liam, Joey is from the Nash family. I think you should treat her well since for you, she He paused with mixed feelings. And then he continued, You shouldnt ruin the Nash family. Liam looked away with eyes full of indifference and coldness. Liam, there must be other ways for you topensate Rita. Its too cruel to bankrupt the whole family Liam took a glimpse of the phone in his hand, and said coldly, Tell the Nash family. Dont hurt her. Then he left the car. And the next second, he bumped into Rita, Rita? Jacob is calling you. Rita smiled. Her face was emotionless as if she didnt hear their conversation. She gave the phone to Liam and was about to leave. At this moment, Liam held on her tightly to his arms and she was forced to stop. Did you hear what we talked about just now? He asked in a low tone, which made Rita frowned subtly, but she hid her change and acted as usual in just a second. Although her facial expression was subtle, he captured it. He knew that she must hear it. Why didnt you ask me anything? Worriedly, he looked at her who was peaceful now. She pushed him away, smiling inly, Why should I ask? Did his choice matter to her? Her n of revenge did not need others help. What the Nash family had done to her in the two incarnations was clearly recorded and she would fight back step by step. They looked at each other silently, and the alienation in her eyes hurt his feeling. Please continue your conversation. I will ask the driver to send me back to the campus. Rita struggled away from his arms and left coldly. Liam, why didnt you tell her the reason why you let the Nash family go? Edison nced at the video on Liams phone, speechlessly. After a long while, he sighed, Go! Just exin everything to her. I dont hope that you two have more misunderstandings. Exnation is useless. Your exnation might please her and your rtionship can be mended. Hearing his words, Edison was quite puzzled. Looking at the girls back, Liam threw the phone back to Edison. She does not care about the reason why I let go the Nash family. So the exnation was totally useless. The next day after the funeral, both Amelia and Noah woke up from thea. Its not the time for the family to be optimistic because Noah had blood stasis in the brain and Amelia acted like a dumb, not remembering anyone. Whats wrong with them? Rita was confused, looking at Amelia who was gawking at her. After the physical examination, the doctor answered, Mrs. Miller lost all her memory because her brain was attacked in the car ident. Is it possible for her to recover? Its hard to say. Maybe she will be normal in a few days or she might stay like this for the rest of her life. The rest of her life? What about thepany? At this moment, the door was opened suddenly, and several shareholders came in with anger. Following them were Mason and Charlotte. Charlotte held Amelias hand, crying sadly, My dear grandma, Ive prayed for so many days for your recovery.. But you are notwell. How should the Brown Group develop? Thats right. The wholepany needs a new authority. Yes. Recently, both the corporate performance and the price of shares have declined. If this situation continues, thepany will cost us highly. The shareholders were agitated by Charlottes speech. So I think, we need to elect a vice president right now. One of them suggested. Hearing this, other shareholders looked at each other and considered the suggestion as a good solution. Do you have any candidate you prefer? Charlotte said immediately, Now my sister, my dad and I are here. Its a good chance today to elect. I agree. Ok. All of them agreed with Charlotte. Only Rita who stood beside Amelia remained silent, looking around and fixing her eyes on Charlotte who was satisfied. Rita despised her with coldness. Charlotte made so many efforts to call the shareholders here in order to elect her or her father as the new authority. What an idiot! Today Rita decided to fight back to disappoint her. Besides, she would force her to sign the document of share exchange and make her feel that she was discarded by the whole family. In thest incarnation, what Charlotte had done to her deserved her punishment. Thinking of it, Rita faked a smile, Shes right. Since we are all here, the vice president should be elected now so you can less worry about thepany. Mason was surprised. He remembered that she rejected determinedly always. Charlotte was amazed as well. Why did she agree so quickly? But Charlotte was pleased again, looking at the shareholders who were anxious and nervous. She thought that Rita would lose definitely this time. Chapter 139 The Conflict In The Ward Chapter 139 The Conflict In The Ward Since we all agree to elect a vice president, we now should speak of the one who you prefer. Then from those proposed, we will choose the best one. What do you think about this suggestion? Charlotte smiled brightly and looked at Rita, My dear sister, how do you think? OK. Great! Lets get started. Charlotte gave the shareholders a signal. Immediately, one of them stepped forward, Now the Brown family is in disorder. I think we need to find someone who is experienced andpetent. Yes. Thats right. Others shareholders agreed instantly. Looking quietly at them who were echoing each other, Rita smiled innocently, So who do you think is qualified? WellDirector Spencer is the most respectful among us who has been in business for years so I think the first candidate should be proposed by you, Director Spencer. This shareholder mentioned the oldest shareholder. Director Spencers full name was Bruno Spencer. He was Amelias younger brother, the second biggest shareholder in the Brown Group, following the Brown family. He seldom took part in the operation of thepany but he was the oldest as well as the rtive of the Brown family, so he was also highly respected by other shareholders. Naturally, if someone wanted to be in charge, he or she must be agreed by him first. It seemed that Charlotte had tried her best to control thepany with the help of Director Spencer. As to the elder ones, Noah who ispetent is still lying in the ICU and MasonBruno sighed. He then looked at Charlotte, As to Charlotte and Rita, I think Charlotte is the only one who is qualified. Oh, you think so highly of me. I am just a girl who has been expelled by the family. In addition, I am afraid I cannot handle it for I am so young with little experience. Charlotte shook her head immediately. But we cannot deny that you are from the family. When the family is in trouble, its reasonable that you come back to help. If someone who is against you, he or she must have a malicious intent. A shareholder said, ncing at Rita. Rita understood that he was attacking her. If she saidter that Charlotte was no longer the family member to disprove of the result, she would be criticized as the daughter who hindered the family development. Charlotte used to be Mrs. Millers assistant who did very well, so I agree that she is the vice president. So do I. Bruno said. And the rest of them readily consented. But Rita kept standing quietly and speechlessly. However, all the shareholders seemed to ignore her reaction and opinion. At this moment, Rita didnt rival Charlotte, which delighted Charlotte who could not help smiling. Although she was pleased, Charlotte still said no to them in front of the shareholders as a trick, But during those days, my grandma was the one who mainly dealt with the business affairs. And she now I am afraid that I am ipetent. Dont worry. We will support you and just do what you want to do.Bruno patted her shoulder trustfully. Then he turned to the others, Charlotte is the best candidate who is qualified to be the vice president. Do you agree with me? Yes. OK! Witnessing their reactions, Charlotte was delighted, thinking that the whole family finally was under her control. At the nce of Rita, she had no regard for her, convincing that Rita lost this time. Charlottes emotion and feeling were all seen by Rita. Raising her eyebrows and looking at Bruno, Rita cleared her throat and spoke in a low tone, I dont agree. And the others were all in silence. The room was quiet suddenly. Then they looked at her with disdain and chose to ignore her speech. Bruno looked at Charlotte softly, Charlotte, you can go to your office tomorrow. Rita scanned all those ignoring her and narrowed her eyes in a rage. She grabbed the bottle on the desk and threw it fiercely in front of them, growling, I, dont, agree. The loud smash surprised them. They looked at her immediately. After a few seconds Bruno was dissatisfied visibly, Rita, what do you mean? Oh, I just want to make a loud noise to let you notice and listen to me. My voice is too weak. Rita smiled aggressively. Suddenly, Bruno was furious but he couldnt find out Ritas weakness. Annoyed by Rita, he was more dissatisfied with her now. And he said, Only you object to the decision and we are five. So you should obey us and let Charlotte be the vice president. Thats it. The minority should be subordinate to the majority. Your rejection doesnt count. What a foolish girl. Just step away. Our decision is made by the careful discussion. Charlotte is the best. The careful discussion? Are you sure that you made it with deliberation? Ritained privately. She didnt tell her thought directly to the shareholders because its not the time for her to have conflicts with them. They were too world-wise. Rita looked around and stared at Bruno, sneering, But I am afraid that your decision wont save the company and besides, the share price of the Brown Group will slump. All you have to do is to wait for the bankruptcy. Exaggeration!Bruno scorned. Rita stepped forward and smiled, You seem to forget the fact that Charlotte giarized others, which was known by all the people in the F City. I My dear sister, I know that you have been longing to this position. But you cannot criticize me with my error in the past. Noticing Brunos hesitation, Charlotte pretended that her feeling was hurt, with tears dropping down her face. All the people must have made some mistakes in the past when they were young. But the ability has nothing to do with mistakes. Yes, the ability has nothing to do with mistakes. Bu the Brown Group should not be managed by someone who is summoned to the court as a defendant. I think she is immoral and ipetent. Rita took out a newspaper from the pocket and gave it to Bruno. And the newspaper read, Yesterday, the original writer of Charlottes masterpiece hired awyer to sue for her giarism. Hearing this, all of them except Rita were stunned. Especially, Charlottes face visibly whitened and she grabbed the newspaper. At the sight of the title of the original writers interview, Charlottes hands shook slightly. What happened? The giarism was in the long past, Why would the guy choose to protect the right now? What a coincidence?! Actually, the interview and thewsuit were arranged by Rita. After the first time when Charlotte failed to control the family, Rita knew exactly that Charlotte had another n so she found someone to help her connect the foreign designer. And then she hired awyer to sue for the designer. Therefore, the report of the interview was arranged by her to lead the public opinion. The interview made the shareholders hesitate. If Charlotte now bes the president, I believe that the share price will drop to the bottom. I think you need to reconsider it. Rita smiled at them. Her attitude gave them a chance to change their opinion. Bruno was the first one who became mild. He smiled gently, Although Charlotte ispetent, she has ill moral and a negative affair. So I think we have to have more discussions. Yes, you are right. Who to be the vice president should be carefully discussed and decidedter. Since you all postpone the election, lets talk about it on another day. Rita kept smiling, respecting them. So they agreed in a hurry and left the ward. The shareholders change was not expected by Charlotte. Embarrassedly, she held Brunos arm and whispered, I can handle thewsuit. I promise that if I am in charge, I will definitely give 5% of the share I get from the position. But I cannot afford the risk of bankruptcy. Your 5% share is not enough. He pushed her hands away and left coldly without looking back. Holding the paper, Charlotte was extremely disappointed. She was about to be the vice president but now everything was gone because of Ritas words. What a bitch! Go to the hell! Charlotte was walking towards the door hopelessly. But Rita stopped her instantly. What are you doing? Get away! with nobody here, Charlotte scolded her with prejudice, not as weak as she was a minute ago. Rita raised her eyebrow, Stop troubling me. Otherwise, you will not only have to go to the court. I know it must be you! You arrange all of these. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Yes. How dare you!!! So what are you going to do with me? Rita nced at her who was agitated, and sneered, No way. Charlotte was much angrier. In the past, she would p Rita on the face but now she didnt dare to do that. At least, its not the proper time to annoy Rita. Therefore she bit her lips with anger and left with tail tucked firmly between her legs. But I have not allowed you to leave. Rita looked at her, raising the eyebrow. Rita tried to be calm, asking, What do you want? You schemed against me and made my father stay in the hospital. I will never forgive you. Thewsuit against you is just the beginning. Rita suddenly narrowed her eyes full of coldness and cruelty. And my next step is to punish you severely. Chapter 140 A Chance Chapter 140 A Chance Rita was threatening her with her powerful statement. The ward was like experiencing a heavy storm. But she stood still without any action, which scared Charlotte. After Rita woke up from the fever, she was like another person. In the past, Charlotte scorned her and considered her just a little smart but now she became her fatal enemy. Charlotte tried her best to be less fear and pretended to be innocent, What are you talking about? I dont understand. I think, that your father is lying in the ward has nothing to do with me. Hearing her denial, Rita was not surprised, Didnt you n to make my father and grandma attacked in the car ident? Oh, how can you say that? Charlotte became solemn suddenly, Why me? Do you have any evidence?Noticing her silence, Charlotte understood that Rita had no evidence. So why is she so brave to look down upon me? Charlotte thought. Charlotte stood straight with mockery, Mind your word. Otherwise, I will sue you for defamation.Charlotte mmed the door behind her and left. Looking at the door, Rita smiled meaningfully. She took out her phone and called someone, Do you bring him here? Yes. And he is guarded by us in the car ording to your order. Ok, bring him to me, please. She said to Ted. She hung up the phone and walked to the balcony. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, she spotted Charlotte in a pink dress in the crowd. At this moment, at the gate, Ted was pushing a man forward. Charlotte was about to meet the man face to face, which pleased Rita who was smiling brightly. What a good time. As she expected, those people walked past each other. Casually, Charlotte looked at the strangers face, which frightened her and her face became whitened. Not only she but also her father, Mason, was stunned. Charlotte do you recognize him? The housekeeper is pushing Jack Nicholson to the hospital. Yes. Damn it. What we have done to the car is going to be revealed I think we must escape right now. Mason was anxious with a frightened face. But Charlotte turned as calm as usual. She looked down upon her father, Hold on. We should wait and see what will happen. But We now go back home and try to figure out Ritas conspiracy. Mason was going to say something but he was interrupted by Charlotte who dragged him out of the hospital. They didnt know that their reaction was witnessed by Rita. Although she could not hear their conversation, their expression and response at the sight of the car mender of the automobile sales service shop was the evidence. She now believed that the car ident was arranged by Charlotte and Mason. At the window, Rita narrowed her eyes coldly. Meanwhile, the housekeeper with Jack arrived. Miss Brown. Rita simply nodded. Rita hid her cruelty and smiled when turning back, Thank you, Ted. I want to talk with Mr. Nicholson privately. OK, you can call me at any time you want. Ted nodded and left. The door was slightly closed by him. Now Rita was left with Amelia who lost her mind, and the mender in the room. The mender looked at the girl who was smiling, and trembled, Miss Brownwhat do you want me to do?Staring at him, Rita was in silence. Her speechlessness frightened him who was sweating. Whats wrong? She asked someone to send him here and said nothing? A minute passed. And two minutes. Soon, half an hour passed and Rita finally spoke, Ted, bring him away. Jack was stupefied. What happened? Mr. Nicholson. When he was abstracted, the housekeeper walked in and asked him to leave. He became sober. He nodded and walked out confusedly. Sending Jack away, Ted came back to Rita, Miss Brown, he returned to the shop. And I have also transfered him a million dors to his new bank ount. Well. Ask someone to follow and observe him all day. What he does and whom he meets should be told to me. I get it.Ted looked at the girl, asking curiously in a low tone, Miss Brown, can we now find out the criminal who harmed Mrs. Miller? What we should do is just waiting. She was not sure that this method worked but she wanted to try all the possibly effective ones. Whoever took part in arranging this ident would be dragged out by her. And he or she would not be able to escape. After that, Rita asked Ted to stay to take care of Amelia for its time for her to go to the university. When she just went downstairs, her phone rang. Looking at the name, Jacob, appearing in the phone screen, she frowned. As is known to all, Jacob disliked her. But he now called her, which was a surprise. After a couple of seconds, she answered the phone. Jacob cleared his throat and said seriously, Ourpany was invited to attend the res exhibition of jewelries in the C City. And you are chosen as the representative of ourpany, which is a good chance for you to advertise your diamond for free. Must I go there? Rita frowned. Jacob was unpleased, Its your diamond. Do you hope that we send someone else there? Questioned by him, Rita continued frowning. Now the family was at stake, and she was afraid that Charlotte and herpanions would take some actions against her if she was not here. But there may be a turning point to her. Besides, the res exhibition was the top one in the circle of jewelry design. Many people dreamed of attending it so she was actually unwilling to miss this good chance of connecting and learning from the masters there. Most importantly, its her first masterpiece that could be introduced there. The opportunity was priceless. After her contemtion, she nodded, Well. Send me the time and the ce of departure. OK. Jacob nodded and hung up the phone. He looked at Liam sitting on the sofa, and said, Liam, you are too partial. There are a lot of designers in ourpany more skillful than her. And you just gave her the only chance. I think others might be jealous and angry. Jealous and angry? Liam looked at him. Jacob misunderstood his meaning. Liam finally knew its harmful to be partial, he thought. So he added and exaggerated, Yes. She is a neer here, working in ourpany for at most a half year. She is not the one who is the most qualified ording to the experience and skill. But you chose her. Other designers must be jealous and angry. If someone is not satisfied with my decision, then I will sack him or her. So finally nobody would be jealous and angry. Jacob could not believe what he had heard, and nearly fell down. What? How many people are sent there? Ignoring Jacobs facial expression of dissatisfaction, Liam asked peacefully. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jacob counted and answered, Ten, including me. You should stay here and run the corporation. Leaning on the chair, Liam said slowly, I will be the leader for you. Jacob was amazed this time. Liam, you abuse your power! Do you have any conscience? He comined inwardly. Chapter 141 Liam鈥檚 Purpose Chapter 141 Liams Purpose Rita rushed back to school. When she got to the dormitory hall, she found the stairwell was teemed with people. The war between rivals of love. Some girl said as she nudged at her friend. Who do you think is going to win? Her friend plucked her answer out. Of course I hope it will be Lilly. Lilly? Rita made a halt when she heard the name. She raised her eyes to the center of the crowd, and spied Nora for an instant. Nora was stopped by Lilly at the doorway of her dorm. You will never enter this room with me here. Lilly, the school made this arrangement. Leaning on her crutch, Nora said miserably. I really don''t have a choice. You don''t have a choice? a chilly smile appeared on Lillys face. She grabbed Noras cor and jerked her. You know how much I hate you. But still, you nagged Liam to transfer you to W university. Noras silence aggravated Lilly. She thrust her away. Get out of here, youre not wee here. Nora reeled back, the crowd made way for her when she fell toward them. Rita wanted to move away too. But incidentally, Nora just plunged down right beside Rita and her crutch smacking at Ritas left leg. Im sorry, Im so Hurriedly, Nora picked up the crutch and raised her face to look at the face above her. Her heart thumped when she saw Rita and her face became pale for an instant. Rita just now had witnessed her indignity. Damn it. Nora tightened her grip at her crutch, her knuckles white. Rita, are you alright? I mean, your leg. Lilly nced at Ritas leg, guilt in her eyes. Her brother broke Ritas leg once, she didn''t want to repeat her brothers mistake, whether intentionally or not. The Wilson had owed Rita too much already. Im OK. Rita said inly, and then whirled to leave. As to Lilly and Noras discrepancy, she wanted no part of it. Lily intercepted her though. Rita, could you do me a favor? Tell Liam to send this sucker back to wherever she hase from. Otherwise, don''t me me if I do something that displease him. Rita was a little grated when she head Liams name. She gave Nora a sideways look, and then grudge that Liam caring so much for the Nash. Liam said he love the wrong girl, Rita didn''t think so. For Joeys sake, he forgave the Nash. And now, he helped Nora with her school transfer. All those manifested his love for Joey. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. But thats not for the people to know, especially not to Nora. Rita smiled, brightly. Im afraid that I cant help you with that. Why? Lilly asked, confused. Liam must have a good reason for this, I believe him. She and Liam masqueraded as a loving couple in the school, and she had to maintain that image in front of people. ButLilly was still confused. I have some unfinished business, excuse me. Rita said curtly and then left. Nora, however, had just crawled back up to her feet. And what Rita said stung at her exquisitely. Shes right. Liam must have a reason for this. The only term Liam needed her to meet if she wanted Liam to forgive her family, was that her transfers to W university and lives in the school. At the beginning, Nora thought that Liam was helping her to finish her education. But when she found out that Lilly was her roommate, she realized that it was only her delusion. She realized Liams intention now. He arranged for her to live in the same room with Lilly so that she would be humiliated all the time. Her heart ached when she realize that, body trembling. When Rita shut the door of her dorm behind her, a thickyer of dark haze covered her face as the indifference faded. How much she felt sulky now was no less than how much she pretended to trust Liam just then. No one stirred her mood like Liam whether in her previous life or the present life. Youre back? Abruptly, Liams voice rang in the room. Rita was shocked. Puzzled, she moved her eyes and found Liam on her bed. Why is he here? For a moment, confusion took over the gloom, but soon the gloom reimed its reign. Why are you here, andhowd you get in here? Her dorm was a single room and only she had the key to the room. Then how did this man get in. Im here because I want to be. He could be anywhere he wanted so long its in W City. Its all at his beck and call. And it was him who told the school to arrange the room for her, so he had a spare key. Ritas mouth twitched at his absurd exnation. She didn''t want to waste any more time now that he was in the room. So she repressed her impatience, asked coldly. So, what are you here for? Sleep with me. Liam said evenly, but it startled Rita so much that she lost her breath for a second. Warily, she took a step back. Just sleep, I mean nothing else. Perceiving her resistance, Liam exined. No way! Wake me up after half an hour. Ignoring her refusal, Liam kept lying in the bed. Ritas brows wrinkled at Liams disrespect of her will. Whatever. Let him sleep here alone for she had a ss to attend anyway. She strode to the desk for her textbook. But one of her arm was grabbed and pulled, and then she fell right on Liam. Liam locked her in his arms before she could get up. She pressed her hands against his chest, trying to shove him away from her. But the harder her resistance was, the tighter the hug was. Let go of me! She gritted her teeth. Half an hour. You! she trained to break off his embrace, fury aze in her eyes. Suddenly, Lillys voice came from outside the dorm. Rita? For an instant, Ritas body stiffened. She raised her eyes and was relieved when she saw the door was locked. I am. What? Nothing. Its just that I heard something fall down , are you alright? Lilliys voice came through the door, thick with concern. Frowning, Rita looked at herself in Liams arms. She couldnt tell Lilly whats going on here. The whole school would know that she took a man into her dorm if Lilly saw the scene. After brooding for a while, she made a smile. Im alright. Then I wont disturb you. Lilly returned to her dorm. Stealthily, Rita took a sigh, and then red at the man above her. But she could not make too loud a noise now no matter how bad she wanted to escape from him. She didnt want to be on the headline of the gossip section on the school forum. Your reputation is more important. She told herself, trying to calm her down. In Liams arms, Rita licked her lips and announced. Liam. After Ie back from Country C, I want a divorce certificate. Chapter 142 He Doesn鈥檛 love You Chapter 142 He Doesnt love You Rita didn''t get a reply from Liam. She raised her head to look at him and found that his eyes were closed. Could he fell asleep that fast? She knew he was just pretending so that he could avoid the subject. But inevitably, they had to divorce no matter he wanted to or not. She wriggled out of his embrace. Standing by the bed, she looked down at Liam. Have the documents ready the day I return. Well end this quick. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Still, Liam gave no reply. Fretful, Rita raised her brows. She moved her eyes away from Liam to the desk, and plucked a pen to start drawing on a pad. She was gradually aware of how important power was after the trauma that happened to her family. Only with power could she protect the people she cared. Only with power could she safeguard herself from schemes and conspiracies. So she practiced once she was free, grasping every possible chance to better herself. Engrossed in her practice, Rita didn''t notice that Liam had opened his eyes. He looked at her, his face complex. She drew, he watched, silent but peaceful. A whileter, the hall sudden became raucous. Hurry, or we wont get a seat in the front row. Outside Ritas dorm, a girl urged her friend. But her friend didn''t seem to care at all. Its just a lecture, whats the big deal about it? The only thing that I care now is when Oliver wille back. I havent seen him for half an month. Dont you know yet? Oliver dropped out. His family came to run the procedure a few days ago. Ritas hand paused when she heard the girls conversation. Oliver dropped out? Why? Is it because Why did he drop out? Who told you that. One girl asked. My uncles a teacher here, he mentioned it two days ago when I went to his home. The other girl looked around. When she found no one in their sight, she continued. Some says that its because Oliver falls in love with a girl. But his family wont allow him to be with her, so they restrain him at home. Rita had it right. The Roberts didnt support Olivers rtionship with the girl he liked, so they had him dropped out of school to stop him from the girl. It seemed Oliver had been sincere to his rtionship with this girl this time. Otherwise, his family wouldnt have done so much to stop them. Rita would never expect a boy who always had the game face like Oliver would be somitted to a girl. She hoped that Oliver and the girl could make it through. She made her wish to them silently. Meanwhile, Liam pressed his lips into a tight line as he watched her drifting off. You care about that so much? What? His question came out of the blue, Rita was confused. Oliver. The man said. Oh, well sort of. of course she would care about her friends. But her answer filled Liam with jealousy. It seems you are close to each other. He pretended that he was only asking a casual question. Not really Rita resumed her practice, just friends. Cool. His tone was indifferent while his heart was like an ice cube melting under the sun. Delighted, he got off the bed and headed outside. Rita intercepted him. You want to just walk out like this? Cant I? If someone sees you walking out of my room, the whole floor is going to be in a mess. A man in a girls dormitory would for sure freak the other residents. Rita rubbed her forehead and then grabbed a silk scarf from her wardrobe and threw it to Liam. Here. Wear it. Confusion filled his eyes as he looked at the scarf. Cover your face, so you wont cause some unnecessary trouble. Rita said as she poked her head out the room. The hall, morous a minute ago, was now queerly quiet. What happened? Confused, she walked out into the hall. She looked around and found every room locked. Where is everyone? They all went to the lecture on design. Nora walked out with her crutch as Rita wondered. Nora smiled provocatively when she spied the minor change on Ritas face when she saw her. Seems like youre unhappy to see me here. But Im afraid that you have to tolerate this. Liam arranged this after all. Purposely, she pressed Liams name when she said it so to irk Rita. Rita nced over Nora, and then at Liam who stood behind the door. She smiled chillily. Thats really thoughtful of him, isnt it? Rita, you are so pathetic. Nora wanted her revenge so bad that she did not notice Liam at all, she walked up to Rita and whispered at her ears sarcastically. So what you have talked thing out with him? He doesnt love you at all, he loves the dead one. Normally, Rita would just walk away. But she changed her mind after she peered at Liam. She thought it would not be a bad thing to let Liam see what kind of person Nora really were. She raised her brows and looked at Nora. How do you mean? He forgave me just because Im her sister, and he even helped me back to W university. Cant you see how deep his love for my sister is? Nora twisted the truth in the delusion that she could stab a knife at Ritas heart by doing that. But Rita justughed out loud. Puzzled, Nora frowned. What are youughing at? At how stupid you are. Rita cleared her throat and continued. He arranged you live in the same dorm with Lilly. And you still think that hes helping you, how stupid are you? That was a real bard to Nora. She clenched her fists tightly, her finger digging deep into her palm. Truth though it was, Nora would not just swallow lumps and surrender to Rita. She shoved at Rita. Bullshit. Rita reeled back. She was about to hit the wall, but a hand fell on her shoulder and then she was wrapped into his arms. The man lowered his head to look at the girl in his arms. When he raised his head again, his eyes were covered with ice. I gave you a chance. Startled, Nora felt sweat all over her back. Chapter 143 Lillian Came Back Chapter 143 Lillian Came Back The chill air spilling out from Liam devoured the hall, turning summer into winter. Noras heart thumped under her chest observing the mans fury. Why is he? Then he heard everything she just said. LiamI... Rita was right, I arrange you in the same room with Lilly intentionally. Liam interrupted her. Nora knew, but still, it hurt her to hear the truth from Liams mouth. She leaned on the crutch, asked bitterly. You promised to forgive our family, Liam. Why are you still so cruel to me? I did promise that. But I didn''t say that I would forgive you. Liam squinted, eyes filled with aggression. A Wilson always protects the people he cares. Nobody can hurt the people he cares. Whoever dared to so would regret. And Nora broke Ritas leg. She had to pay her debt. Putting her in the same dorm with Lilly was just to collect the interest. His exnation shocked the two girls both. For an instant, they both looked at Liam. Do you understand now? Liam looked daggers at Nora. That was another de stabbing into her heart. She could hold back her tears no longer. She now understood. But she just never thought that Liam would be so grim to her. I take it as you have understood. Enjoy your college life then. Chillingly, Liam said, and then took his leave with Rita in his arms. Grabbing at her chest, Nora copsed onto the ground as she watched Liam leave. Something Rita once told her reverberated in her head now. You will suffer in the pain of not having what you love. She had to admit that she did it. Liams loathing plunged her in a greater misery than death could. She lostpletely in this game with Rita, she realized. She could not retrieve the situation now, no matter she could ept it or not. She crawled up to her feet after a while. Then she made a call. Send me away from W City. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. It was only silence on the other side of the phone. The man was afraid of what the Wilson might do, Nora knew. She repressed her sadness and sneered. Ill snitch you out if I go to jail. By then, what do you think that Liam is going to do to you? Ill see to it, wait for my call. Nora hung up the phone then Meanwhile, outside the dormitory hall. Rita wrenched herself off Liam and took a few steps aside. For an instant, distance resumed between them. I have ss to attend. Rita said as she strode past Liam. But a shadow ran to her like a gust of wind. Then she was wrapped tightly by someone. She smelt alcohol. Rita A girls voice, tremulous, rang beside her ear. Lillian? When did shee back? And why is she crying? She pushed the girl away, her face thick with concern. Dont cry, Lillian. What happened? He said he had a girl that he loved. He wants to leave the Bruke Group. Lillian said, tears dribbling down like a creek. Lillian didn''t say a name, but Rita knew who she was talking about. Michael. Ever since Lillian first saw Michael in that winter years before, she had resolved to marry him once they came to age. Eight years had passed since then. It must be painful to her to hear that Michael liked someone else. Otherwise, she wouldnt have drank so much. My heart hurts, it hurts so much. Leaning on Rita, Lillians body slid down as Rita drifted off. Fortunately, Rita propped her up so she didn''t fall on the ground. Lillian Michael the drunk girl sobbed in Ritas arms. Rita sighed. Another stupid girl who suffered for love. Drunk as Lillian was, Rita could not imagine what might happen if she just left Lillian in the dorm. So she decided to settle her in a hotel. She walked away cradling Lillian, leaving Liam standing alone. Jacob had been waiting here. When he saw Rita left with a girl, he started the car and drove it to where Liam was. Liam, whos that girl? Ive never met her before. Get off. Liam moved his eyes away from Rita andid them on Jacob. Jacob nodded and did as Liam said. Liam, you want to go the teaching building now? The tutor said that they had everything prepared. They are waiting for you now. Give me the keys. Confused, Jacob watched as Liam got in the seat. Liam said inly. Ill give her a ride. As to the lecture, you do it in my stead. What? Jacobs lips twitched. Liam, you are asking someone who learned economy to talk about designing. Im afraid I cant help you with this. He knew nothing about designing. But Liam just threw his speech script to Jacob, I believe you can. but I don''t believe myself, please, Liam, I Jacob met Liams re as he started to beg. Then the words stuck in his throat. He peered at the script and forced a smile. Well there are concepts and drafts here. I believe it wont be so difficult to me. Is that so? Dont push yourself. Liam raised his brow. Of course. No worries. Like he dared to say no. Jacob pped at his own chest. Liam, just go to Rita. Ill hold the fort for you. Alright.Liam smiled, satisfied. He started the engine to sprint at the direction that Rita had left. Jacob looked at those scribbling in his hands miserably, with his lips kept twitching, and murmured that Liam wasnt cool for he only thought about pleasing Rita but put him into dilemma. Chapter 144 Rita Got Drunk Chapter 144 Rita Got Drunk Outside a hotel affiliated to the Wilson Group, Liam parked his Maybach. Rita cradled Lillian with one hand and tried to open the door with the other. Liam got the car and spared her the difficulty by opening the door for her. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Thanks. Rita hauled Lillian, who was shitfaced, out of the car, and then moved her eyes on Liam. Ill take her upstairs. Ill go with you.Liam nced at Ritas shaking leg and frowned. As he tried to take Lillian from Rita to relieve her, a car rushed by and parked before them. Jacob got off the car, his faceplex. He trotted up to Liam and whispered to his ears. Liam, It went wrong She He swallowed the rest of his sentence when he spied Rita. Rita took note of that. Dragging Lillian, she headed toward the hotel. Ill leave you two alone, Im taking Lillian to her room. Just say it. Liam announced. He didn''t have to hide anything from her. Liam gave the hotel staff a look. And then immediately, a manager came out and brought Lillian in. Rita stood still, wordless. Are you sure, Liam? asked Jacob. Go on. Liam said resolutely. Jacob brooded, and then confessed. Nora was kidnapped. Kidnapped? Rita blurted. Right. Jacob chewed his lip. What do you mean? Who took her? To exin, Jacob had to start with how Liam sent people to watch Nora so that she would not run, and how their people got knocked out and lost Nora after they left W university. After hearing out Jacob, Ritas face wasplex when she looked at Liam. So, he never thought of forgiving Nora. She misunderstood him. Thats the whole story now shes nowhere to find.Jacob summed. So, you lost her?Liam peered at Jacob and said. He voice was rather low, but powerful. Jacobs throat was tight when he met Liams eyes. Damn, he lost Nora and Liams mad now. Hes screwed. Despite his fear, Jacob felt something was wrong. Liam strayed away from the thrust of the problem. Shouldnt Liam ask who took Nora, why did they do so, and where is Nora now? Its not the time to me him for losing Nora. Rita said, ncing over Jacob. We have to figure out who did this and why they wanted to take Nora. Thats right. Rita is right. Jacob nodded hurriedly. Rita paused for a second when she heard that Jacob agreed with her. Was she having an illusion? Jacob said that she was right? He had been opposing her before. Thats weird. A coat covered her as she drifted off. Me and Jacob will figure these out and tell yougo in the hotel, its cold out here. Rita agreed. Rita had many suspicions about this. But this was not something that could be solved in haste. It would be better to let Liam do the investigation. She went to Lillian to take care of her after seeing Liam off. Lillian cried for two hours clutching Rita before she fell asleep. But even in her sleep, Lillian still mewled once a while. Rita sat by Lillian lest Lillian would do something crazy. As time went by, she dozed, and then fell asleep. Why? Why does he like you? You know I love him, I cant lose him, Im sorry In trance, Rita heard someone murmuring. Slowly, Rita opened her eyes and met a pair of watery eyes. Lillian was startled when she saw Rita was awake. Youre awake? How could I not be with you prattling at my ear? You, you heard? Lillians face became pale, she felt like someone just caught her at some evil business. Rita chuckled. What? You act like you have done something bad to me. Did you, huh? Youd better confess your deed. No I didn''t. she didnt hear it. Lillian averted her eyes from Rita and peered at the wine on the table. She drew back her eyes then, and jested. I was thinking about selling you as a pig if you didn''t wake. Would you? Rita said, dubious. Lillians body stiffened a little, then sheined. You slept as deep as a pig does. I wonder who was taking care of whom. You had to drink with me tonight. Lillian said as she walked to the table. Holding up the ss she had prepared, she raised her brow at Rita. I just called service. We got wine and meal. Come. I can be yourpanion tonight, but you have to promise me that you will forget Michael tomorrow. By the table, Lillian lowered her head and kept silent, her eyes red. Rita, of all people, who once had been a sucker for love, knew how difficult it could be to let go. If she could not talk her out of it, then she would just give herfort as a friend. With a friend to talk to, maybe Lillian wouldnt have time to think about that guy, she would then be in less pain. Rita seated herself by the table, she held up the ss. Im here with you tonight. Rita, wait. Lillian halted her as she tried to drain the ss. Rita looked at Lillian in confusion. What? I youLillian stuttered. A hint ofplex emotion shed in her eyes. But it soon disappeared. She raised her head up and drained her ss to the bottom. Lets get drunk. Well be. Though Rita sensed something different about Lillian tonight, she just took it as emotional issue after she lost her love. She drained her ss too. The two f them drank and talked. Soon they emptied a bottle of wine. Rita started to feel her face burning and her head swirling. Frowning, she shook her head as if that could shake the dizziness off her. What, Rita? Noticing her motion, Lillian asked. Nothing just kind of dizzy.Rita smiled, and then looked at the bottle suspiciously. She just drank a few sses, she couldnt be drunk. Then suddenly, she copsed on the table with a thud as her head hit the table. Rita.Lillian nudged at her. Rita justid still. Lillian murmured. Rita, will you forgive me? IIm sorry. Im sorry, Rita, I cant let you divorceIll lose Michael forever if you do. I cant live without him. Then, she drank up all the wine left in the bottle, her eyes red. After she finished the bottle, she got up to her feet and dragged Rita to the bathroom. After she had done everything, she plucked Ritas phone out of her pocket and called Liam. Liam, Rita asks you toe. She? Why didnt she call me herself? Liam frowned. Dont cry, Lillian,e on, another round.Rita slurred before Lillian tried to exin. For an instant, Liam scowled. You let her drink? Just some Im drunk too, I cant take care of her. then she pretended to be vomiting. Juste uhhh. How How could you let her drink? He was going to condemn Lillian. But the phone hung up. He tucked his phone into his pocket and grabbed his coat. Then he made a beeline for his car and rushed to the hotel. Outside the hotel room, Liam knocked gently. The door opened when he knocked on it. It was unlocked. He frowned, and stepped in. Rita A gust of strong scent waved up at him as he stepped. He chocked, and coughed. He caught his breath back. After he scanned through the bed, which was empty, he stepped into the bathroom. When he opened the bathroom door, Rita was in the bathtub, she was so drunk that her face was utterly rosy. She mightve fallen asleep. Slowly, her body slid down into the water. Rita. Hurriedly, he hauled Rita out of the tub. Rita? Youre here Ill help you to the bed. But her lips fell on him before he could take any further action. But he remained sane. She pushed her away gently. Rita, youre drunk. Drunk? No, Im not influenced by alcohol and some other stuff, Ritas head was a total mess. When she touched Liams body, thest whit of sanity remaining was gone. She wrapped her hands around his neck and dragged him into the tub. Kiss me. Once again, her lips fell on him. Chapter 145 Betrayal Chapter 145 Betrayal Calm down, Rita. Liam tried to retain hisposure, but some scent floating over the air was numbing his head. Frowning, he squeezed his hands grabbing Ritas shoulders. Its not going to work this way. He would soon not be able to retain hisposure. He reached for the sheet, intending to strap Rita with and then call Mrs. Davis toe help. But he broke a ss bottle when he tried to grab the sheet. Rapidly, the content evaporated in the air, a strong scent swarmed up into Liams nose. Shit, its scowling, Liam tried to cover his nose with his hand so he would not sniff in the drug. But it was toote. Soon, he became a beast controlled by lust. *** The next day morning. When the drug lost its effect, Rita came back to her consciousness slowly. She felt like her head was blowing. She rubbed her head, and then opened her eyes. She heard somebody knocking at the door. She tried to sit up. Lillian, you awake? But when she saw the face of the person lying next to her, her face became pale instantly. Shock and anger surged through her. What happened? Why is Liam here? And hes naked Her head was nk when she lowered her head and saw the hickeys around her neck and shoulder. She froze for a moment. Then fury red in her eyes, and she kicked Liam down the bed. Gritting her teeth, she grunted. You are an asshole! Liam Wilson! Liam fell on the floor hard. The pain woke him for an instant. He did not say anything to defend himself though. No matter what, he did it to her, and that was the wrong thing to do. What happened, Lillian? The noise they made was too loud that Michael had heard them. Open the door, Lillian. Lets talk. A hint ofplex emotion shed in Ritas eyes when she heard the name. But right now she had no time to get deep into that. She grabbed her clothes and ran into the bathroom wrapped in the bed sheet. She mmed shut the door. She leaned against the wall. After a long while, she still could not ept the situation. She was drinking with Lillianst night. But how did he end up sleeping with Liam. She put on her clothes, still confused. When she whirled to return to the room, she spied something looking like a spray in the trash bin. She halted her pace and bent to pick it up. When she saw the instruction on it, her face became pale. Why there was such in the room? Her first thought was that Liam brought it. But soon she negated it. She knew Liam well enough that he wouldnt y such a dirty trick. Then it shoulde to... Only she and Lillian knew their temporary amodation. And if she and Liam was out of suspicion, then it could only be Lillian who brought it. Lillian, you called me to talk, didn''t you? We will have the talk, I promise. Just open the door, please. Outside the room rang again Michaels voice, jarring Rita back to reality. Thats impossible. Her best friend would not set her up. She wouldnt. She consoled herself. Then she tucked the spray in her pocket and walked out the bathroom. When she returned to the room, Liam had put on his clothes. Their eyes met, but no one talked. Rita chewed her lips, then broke the silence. Did Lillian call youst night? Liam said nothing, but Rita divined the answer from his expression. Lillian called him. She had held some hope, but now the hope was shattered. Her body trembled. The door then opened. Carrying breakfast in her hands, Lillian entered with Michael. Eye contacts were made between the four of them. For a second, time seemed to freeze in the room. You wake, Rita. I bought soy milk for your breakfast, its your favorite. Here! It was Lillian who finally broke the silence. She passed a cup of soy milk before Rita. Lowering her eyes, Rita gave the soy milk a nce, and then moved her eyes onto Lillian. Her face dark, Rita dragged Lillian out of the room. Whats the rush? Drink some of this to refresh your brain. No, thanks. Rita refused grimly, and dragged Lillian to the balcony. Why? at the balcony, Rita asked Lillian. Her stare crept Lillian so much the Lillian averted her eyes.What are you talking about? I don''t understand. Are you still drunk? Calm though she was on the surface, Lillians fingers kept fiddling. Rita remembered distinctively, that was her customary gesture when she lied. Lillian. Yes? Do you know why I can always tell when you are lying? Rita smiled wryly, pointing at Lillians hands. You cross your hands nervously every time you lie. Shocked, Lillians body stiffened a little. By now, Lillian knew that she could not keep this secret anymore. Why would you do this? Rita threw the stic bottle onto Lillians face, eyes red, she groaned angrily. Tell me! Why! Because he likes you. Lillian exined, her voice low. I cant let you and Liam divorce. I have to shatter his hope so I can have a slim chance. Rita paused. He? Michael? It could only be Michael. Hes the only one who could temp Lillian to betray their friendship. Looking at Lillian, Rita smiled bitterly. You betrayed our friendship for a man? I love Michael, I love him so much. For a moment, she could not even hate Lillian. But Lillian really crossed her bottom line this time. betrayal was thest thing that she would tolerate. She took a deep breath. Repressing the bitterness, she spoke calmly. I wont see him anymore, you dont have to worry about that anymore. I don''t like him and I wont be the obstacle on your pursuit of happiness. As to us we arent friend anymore. Then she whirled to leave. Lillian knelt down guiltily, all tears. Im sorry, Rita, Im sorry. Please forgive me, please. The harsh mewling of Lillians made Ritas heart ache a little. There was moment where she almost could not resist the impulse to turn back. But she still left at the end. Rita! Lillian yelled miserably as Rita disappeared at the corner. Before, Rita would always forgive her once she admitted her fault. But this time, Rita didn''t. She huddled her legs and buried her face in them. She kept murmuring. Rita, Im sorry, Im sorry You love me that much? Suddenly, a voice rang above her. She raised her head and met Michaels cold face. MichMichael? Answer me! Michael looked down at her, no more tenderness in his tone but loathing and resentment. Everyone but Michael knew that Lillian loved Michael. Michael had treated Lillian as a sister ever since the Burke fostered him. But he never knew that Lillian wanted more than just being his sister. She wanted to be her wife. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Wiping away her tears, Lillian hugged Michael, her face red. Michael, I love you, I love you so so much. Please don''t leave me. Your mother called me yesterday, saying that she would kill herself if I would not marry you. He peered at her. Its your idea, isnt it? Lillians mother had always been nice. He wouldnt know what changed her so radically just overnight that she would threaten him with her death and forced him to marry Lillian. He wouldnt believe if Lillian said she had nothing to do with that. Michael, I Abruptly, Michael held her up and headed back to the room while she tried to exin. Then he threw her on the bed and crawled up over her. Michael, what are you doing? What you wished for. There was nothing but ayer of cold ice in his eyes. She wont meet me anymore, and I will marry you as your mother asked, give you the marriage you want. But a marriage in name only. She would never win his love. Chapter 146 Let Her Go Chapter 146 Let Her Go After parting ways with Lillian, Rita didnt choose to leave the hotel hurriedly but went to the roof top. So much had happened overnight, so she got to find a ce to clear her mind. Not in her wildest dreams had Rita thought that the friendship that she valued the most in this lifetime would hurt her this much. It really hurts so much. She started trembling uncontrobly out of the sheer pain in her already broken heart. Soft breezes blew through the roof top. There were tears dropping to the ground from the girls face. In the meantime, Liam was standing behind her and stared at her lovingly with sorrow. But he didnt step forward and console her. He just stood by her side, let her calm herself down and deal with the fact that some people in her life were destined to leave. Twenty minutester, the girl who was standing by the roof top finally moved. Seeing that she had cleared her mind and was about to go downstairs, Liams icy eyes immediately brightened up. Putting his jacket on her gently, Liam asked lowly, Hospital or school? Ill send you back. We were both druggedst night and got carried away, so... Rita then stopped mid-sentenced and looked at Liam. Forget it. Eyes met, they both said nothing. Recollecting her thoughts, Rita went downstairs wearily. She left Liam behind, so she didnt see how depressed he was when she left. Because of Lillians trick, their already estranged rtionship just took a worse turn. Rita was even more indifferent to Liam to the point that she would avoid meeting him. Though she said that they should forget about what had happened, both of them cared about it in effect. She was actually more afraid that this ident would give Liam unrealistic illusion, so she chose to nip this thought in the bud directly. Smart as Liam must have figured out her meaning. The two didnt see each other for a while and soon it was time for Rita to go on that business trip to Country C. A ck and luxurious Porsche pulled up at the Browns early in the morning. Liam then got off the car gracefully. The shadow of Liams tall and muscr figure covered Rita who was holding a suitcase. ncing at the surprised Rita with his dark eyes, he finallynded his sight on Zoe who was next to Rita. Mother. Yeah, yeah. Zoe answered hurriedly and let out a confused smile, Liam, are you... are you driving Rita to the airport? No. Liam smiled. Hearing his words, Rita took a sigh of relief secretly. She didnt really care what he was doing here as along as he wasnt here to meet her. Zoe then got more bewildered. Then you are... Ill go with her. While speaking, Liam stooped and took the suitcase from Rita. Rita was obviously taken aback. Did Liam have to go with them? But she remembered that Liam was not in the list of business trip this time. For she was afraid to get along with Liam, she specifically inquired the colleague of human resource department after she got back from the hotel and confirmed that Jacob was the main in-charge of the team. What are you waiting for? Get on the car! Ritas back was suddenly nudged by Zoes elbow while she was still wondering. She then lost bnce and plunged right into Liams arms. Ritas face turned all rosy because of the body touch. She hurriedly bnced herself and tried to break herself away from Liam, but Liams big hands just naturally grabbed her back. Let go of me. ncing at the long fingers wrapping her waist, Rita said coldly. Noting that Rita was in a bad mood, Zoe was greatly concerned inside. Because she didnt know what exactly happened, she just assumed that Rita had betrayed Liam and fell in love with someone else. Though she doted on her daughter, she wouldnt spoil her on everything. As a parent, she got to make sure that Rita wouldnt take the wrong path on this sort of things. While thinking this inside, Zoe rolled her eyes at Rita to warn her to stop moving. Then she looked at Liam and smiled, Liam, I feel more assured knowing that you will go with Rita now. Dont worry, mom. I will take good care of Rita. Liam then looked at Rita affectionately. Zoe can obviously tell from her experience that Liam was really in love with Rita. The sincerer Liam was, the worse Zoe felt inside. Zoe then nced at Rita apprehensively and came up with an excuse to distract Liam, Oaky, Liam, why dont you load Ritas suitcase onto the car first? Liam naturally figured out that Zoe wanted say something to Rita in private. He then nodded and brought Ritas baggage to the car. Rita, not that Im being nosy, but I really want to say something to you so you can mull this over these days. Holding Ritas hand, Zoe continued, After you get married, you will start a new journey. You may get to see different views along the way, and you may be gravitated by some of them, but you should know that no matter how gorgeous the view is along the way, it will only be a fling and is sure to disappear in the end. You should cherish who is next to you all the time because he would be the one who could apany you to the end. Hearing Zoes speech, Rita was obviously confused and didnt know what was going on. But then she quickly recalled what she did with Oliver before and understood what her mother was referring to. Well, was her mother afraid that she might have an affair? What a big mistake here... Mom, I... he... Rita wanted to tell her mother the truth, but thinking what was going on in her family recently, she was just afraid that her mother wouldnt be able to handle the truth. After weighting up the pros and cons, she chose to hold back the truth for now. You dont need to answer me now. You can think about this seriously for a few days and tell me the answer after you get back. Rubbing Ritas hair smilingly, Zoe looked at the car and urged, Liam is waiting for you. Hurry up and get on the car. Okay. Rita answered and got on the car. As soon as Rita turned around, her eyes filled withplicated feelings. After she got on the car, the Porsche drove away the Wilsons slowly. Have you taken breakfast? Liam nced at Rita and asked gently. Rita remained cold-faced and didnt say anything. We can grab something after we get to the airport. Liam then shoved a cup of hot milk to her hand, You can drink this first. Its still warm. Looking at the warm milk, Rita was having mixed feelings. She can clearly see and feel Liams care for her. But instead of being touched, she was distressed inside. She then returned the milk back, Dont waste your time on me. If you dont want to drink the milk, I can buy something else for you after we get to the airport. Liam said warmly in a few seconds. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only The gentler he was towards her, the heavier she felt inside. Lowering her head, Rita rejected coldly, Im not hungry. I dont feel like eating. She didnt want to eat anything he bought. Millet porridge then. Its warm and also good for your stomach. Seeing that Liam had ignored her rejection, Rita stopped saying anything further. Because she knew that she can never wake up someone who was pretending to be asleep. It was at this moment that she realized that she had to have a closure with Liam. Liam would only feel that there was room for maneuvering if she just kept stalling. Taking a deep breath, Rita looked at Liam seriously, Liam. What? Sensing that she was being weird, Liam sat up straight. We have four hours till we board the airne, so we still get plenty of time. Lets just get a divorce. Rita said the words seriously. Hearing her words, Liam clutched at the milk box. I really dont love you anymore. Rita continued her words amid dead silence. Liam, please get a divorce with me. Lets just end this marriage that is wrong at first. Liams face got all darkened. Did she just want to divorce him this badly? She even used the word Please. Looking at Rita, Liam remembered what his grandpa told him before he passed away... If Rita doesnt want to forgive you and really wants to leave the Wilsons, just let her go and dont force her. You still cant forgive me? Liam asked Rita. Its all over now. Ive moved on and dont love you anymore. Rita said honestly. You just have to get a divorce, right? Are you sure about this? Liam said in a coarse and deep voice. Yes. Liam knitted his eyebrows and asked, You wont regret this? I wont regret it. Rita answered without hesitation. Hearing her answer, Liam grasped the milk box even harder. He can instantly feel the awful pain on his fingers that was caused by the hot milk. He was trying to avoid the divorce constantly, but it seemed like that there was no way to escape today. He can tell that she was determined to leave him just like when she fell in love with him before. It was futile to try to keep her. If he forced her to stay, she would be more painful and would just hate him more. Well, he would rather himself to be the one who was suffering. Okay then. Liam recollected his thought and spoke to the driver, Do what she said, lets take a detour and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Chapter 147 Don鈥檛 Be Good to Her Chapter 147 Dont Be Good to Her Looking at Liam, Rita was surprised. You... You are okay with this? RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Start striving. Liam didnt answer her question but spoke to the driver coldly. The car then deviated from its original course and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Rita didnte to herself for a while. She didnt understand why Liam would agree with her all of a sudden, but she was still excited thinking that this marriage was finally over. Because of Liams consent, the divorce procedure waspleted pretty quickly. They both got the divorce certificate fifteen minutes after they went into the Bureau. Looking at the divorce paper, Rita was relived. It was finally over. Her real rebirth started now. Putting away the divorce certificate, Rita looked at the cold-faced Liam and said, Thank you. Than you? Hearing these two words, Liam felt painful inside. Liams face was as indifferent as ever, but he was actually squeezing the divorce paper hard secretly. Lets just keep this divorce thing between us for now. It will affect the sale of this seasons gship diamond. I will announce the divorce to the public when the times right. Okay, its up to you. Rita nodded. Sensing the joy that Rita clearly cant hide after the divorce, Liam feltplex inside. He forced himself to retract his look from Rita and walked outside indifferently. After they got the divorce paper, themunication between them became less. But this time, it was not only Rita who was quiet, Liam was also silent. Not only was he silent, his eyes were also fierce and cold. The staff members were even afraid toe forward and approach him. The two didnt speak on the way to the airport and didnt even talk with each other after they got to the Country C apart from the work stuff. The day before the return trip, some staff members urged Liam to give them a treat at the bar. Because they had signed a big deal, as the boss, Liam naturally agreed to reward them. When it was at the night, all the colleagues in thepany went to the bar to celebrate. But Rita who was never a big fan of huge crowd chose to rest in the hotel. Then it started sprinkling outside. Ritas left leg started having throbbing pain because of the moisture in the air. She usually can be strong and toughed it out, but because what happened on the snow mountain, the condition of her left leg became worse to the point that she cant deal with the pain. Curling up on the sofa, her face was all pale because of the pain. Then the room door was suddenly opened and Liam who was supposed to be celebrating with the staff returned. What was he doing here? Looking at Liam, Rita was surprised. But she then regained her cool quickly. Liam was always indifferent and would probably just sit quietly in the bar. Though he was the one who would pay the bill, it would be difficult for other people to have fun while he was around. Maybe he had realized this and came back so that those people can have a st. Are your foot aching? While Rita was wondering, Liam had approached her and stared at her left foot. Yes... Rita nodded and forced a smile, But Im all okay now. But at the next second, her whole body started twitching because if the sharp pain. Her forehead even oozed out some sweat. Seeing that she was in agony Liam left the room. But he returned in a while with a white medicine bottle in his hand. He handed the pills to her and said, You would feel better after having this. Thank you... After hesitating for a while, Rita finally took the pills. Seeing that she had taken the pills, Liam retracted his look from her. At the very next second, he stooped and started rubbing her left foot with his hands, Are you feeling better? Ritas body got intense because of the skin to skin contact. She bit her lips and tried to draw her foot back. But Liam just pulled it back. Knowing that there was no way to change his decision, Rita stopped struggling. Leaning against the sofa, Rita actually felt hrious that Liam was doing this sort of things for her. He was so indifferent to her before, but now, he was being so considerate. Didnt he get angry because of the divorce thing and decide to ignore her? Why was he being so nice to her like he was before today? Rita muttered, Did you drink? No Okay. This was even weirder. But of course she just cant ask him why, so there was no way to find out. Rita thought inside that maybe he felt that he was partly responsible for her injured leg. Maybe he was guilty? Well, probably. After the pain subsided a bit, Rita quickly retracted her foot and said, Im okay now, thank you. Liam didnt say anything this time and just went back to his room. Looking at his cold back, Rita spoke after thinking for a while, Liam. Hearing her words, Liam froze. You saved me back on the snow mountain, so you dont actually owe me anything now. Dont feel guilty because of my left foot. I dont have hatred for you, so you dont have to be nice to me anymore. Liam didnt respond and just left. Stop being nice to her? Well, he wanted to do that, But... but he cant control what his heart desired. Like when he saw it was raining outside, he started worrying if her foot was aching. It seemed like loving her and caring for her had be an instinct. Standing in front of the French window, Liam watched the downpour outside. His face was serious. Grandpa, Ive done what you asked me. I got a divorce with Rita and let her go... But grandpa, it really hurt inside. But if she was happy, it was all worth it. Right, grandpa? On the next day, Rita returned home with Liam and the rest of the crew. They went back to their own homes after getting off the ne. Rita noticed that there were two cars parking in the yard as soon as she went home. One of the car was Charlottes and as for the other car, she hadnt seen it before. Rita, what a perfect timing. Seeing that she was back, the butler hurriedly went forward and took the suitcase. ncing at the man and woman sitting in the living room, he whispered, Charlotte brought awyer with her this time and said that she wanted to divide the family fortune equally. How shameless. Rita stopped and looked at Ted, Did you investigate the thing that I asked you to do before I left? You guessed it right. Someone really went to Jack Nicholson after you boarded the ne and at the very next day, he received a big cash and resigned. Ive arranged somebody to spy on them as you told me to and can interrogate them about who rigged the car right now. Ted then found a file on his phone and showed it to her, Rita, this is the whole profile of that man who approached Jack. Rita was taken aback by this name. This name... Was he... She then looked at the screen hurriedly and was in shock after she saw the mans photo on the phone. It was really Brian Burton, Charlottes husband in the previous lifetime. So it was true that Charlotte asked somebody to rig the car. Rita came to herself and said, Ted, bring this man over with Jack. We should find out what is really going on before the whole family and see who was fighting dirty. Do you know what really happened now? Ted was surprised. Rita smiled and looked at the Charlotte, Well, as chance would have it, I know a bit now. Ted, just do what I said and bring them over. Okay. After Ted left, Rita regained her cool and entered the room. She was going to have a real confrontation with Charlotte today. Chapter 148 The Show is about to Start Chapter 148 The Show is about to Start Well, you are back. Charlotte greeted Rita weirdly as soon as she entered the door. Well, you are just in time. Lets just sit down and have a serious talk. Rita didnt say anything and just stared at her. Sit down! Sitting on the couch, Charlotte threw an already signed properties division paper to her and said, Just sign your name here if you dont have a problem with this. Rita actually found it hrious that Charlotte was being so audacious. Howe that she was so self-confident now after she just went on a business trip for a few days? It looked like that someone ought to be reminded of her identity and situation. Thinking about this, Rita nced at the maids coldly and said angrily, Did you all forget why you are here? All the maids were confused by the sudden questioning. How can you just let some random person barge in and disturb grandmothers rest? Rota was obviously displeased and remained cold. How can we let you stay here if you cant even do this little thing right! Hearing her words, all the maids immediately understood what Rita was talking about. She was ming them for letting Charlotte in. Charlotte had already been evicted by the grandmother who also said that she will never be allowed to enter this home ever again. They were following the orders before, but today, Charlotte cried in tears that she was here to visit the injured grandmother, so they was touched and let her in. They didnt really think that Rita would be back today. All the maids got scared then. One of them swallowed a mouthful of spit and med everything on Charlotte, She insisted on going in and we couldnt even stop her. Yes, yes. The rest of them started chiming in to avoid being punished. Seeing that they were ming her, Charlottes face immediately darkened. She finally understood what it was like to be targeted by other people after she lost her power. While she was being spoiled by grandmother before, they were all obedient, but now, they just med her to save their own jobs. How selfish were they! Charlotte then rolled her eyes at all the maids. But she was even more furious at Rita. Rita that bitch was clearly reminding her that she was not one of the Wilsons anymore and had no right to ask for dividing the family fortunes by scolding the maids. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Though she didnt say a word to her, she knew that she was warned. Suppressing her inner anger, Charlotte knocked on the table and said, Im here to ask for part of the property that belongs to my father. I have no time to argue with you here. Then she nced at thewyer sitting next to her. Thewyer immediately knew what she was referring to and said officially, Miss Brown, Im Lawyer Morgan, Charlotte and Masons attorney. Next up, I want to talk to you about... Mr. Morgan, can I ask you a legal knowledge before we start? Rita cut thewyer mid-sentenced. Lawyer Morgan smiled, Go ahead. Does the children have the legal right to force the senior to distribute his/her property if she/he is still alive? Rita asked elegantly. Lawyer Morgan answered without hesitation, No. Well then, why are you here to talk with me? Thewyer immediately froze. While fiddling with her fingers on the sofa, Rita cast Charlotte a scornful look and said, Well, didnt she tell you that all the familys asset is under grandmothers name? This... Lawyer Morgans face darkened and looked at Charlotte for proving. Charlottes face was all pale and remained silent. Miss Brown, howe that you didnt mention this to me before? This really puts us in an awkward position. Looking at Charlotte, Lawyer Morganined. Charlotte red at thewyer and said, Well, you are the professional here. Howe that I should know what to say or what not to say if you dont ask me. Well... Enough. Arent you ashamed already? Face darkened, Charlotte stood up and was about to leave. Seeing that Charlotte wanted to leave, Rita waved her hand and stopped her, Well, why dont you stay longer since you are here. Just so it happens that I found a lot of suspicious points in grandmas car ident. How about we discuss it together? Though her tone was consultative, there was still an air of fierceness that cant be rejected. Hearing that Rita mentioned car ident, Charlotte got a bit anxious inside. But after thinking of something, she remained her cool and sneered, Im just an outcast here Shouldnt sister you be the one who is responsible for everything in this family? I dare not to meddle in. Cut the crap. Just sit here! Rita pushed Charlotte back to the sofa violently. Feeling defiant, Charlotte struggled and tried to stand up but failed to do so. She was already angry before. She was even furious at this point, Rita, let go of me! Who gives you the right to restrict my freedom? Let go of me! Rita, Ive brought them over. Ted showed up with Jack at this moment. Charlotte was stupefied because of Jacks appearance. What was happening here? She clearly saw this person entering the security check in the International airport yesterday. He should be abroad at this point. Why... why was he here now? Charlotte was feeling both confused and more insecure. She instantly became quiet. You are not leaving? Seeing that Charlotte stopped struggling, Rita raised her eyebrows. Biting her lips, Charlotte pretended to be calm and said, Well, Id like to see what you are going to do here. Well, just wait and see. Rita smiled and sat on the couch. ncing at the trembling Jack, Rita asked, Tell me, who asked you to rig the Browns brake pad? I... I didnt. Jack clenched his teeth and wouldnt admit. Rita was actually not surprised. Sheughed, What are you running for then? Well, I just want to change a job. Cant I do that? Jack remained stubborn and wouldnt tell the truth. Seeing Jacks reaction, Charlotte was actually relived. Fortunately, Jack was somewhat reliable. But it didnt really matter since she was not the one who contacted him directly. Thinking about this, Charlotte became calm. ncing at Rita, Charlotte sneered, My dear sister, you asked me to stay just to show me this? How can you just use this poor man of rigging the brake pad without evidence? Rita didnt say anything and just listened. I really thought that you can do better than this. Charlotte took the chance andughed tough at Rita. What a waste of time. Dont rush. The show is about to start. Rita smiled and winked at Ted. Ted immediately waved to the people outside and Brian was soon brought inside. Charlottes heart started beating wildly the moment she saw Brian. Unlike how she was so cocky before, she was in great panic now. Jack may mean nothing to him, but Brian was her boyfriend. She asked Brian to do those things for her from the beginning. If Brian spilled out the truth, she was done for. Charlotte was immediately restless with anxiety and even started sweating. Rita of course didnt miss the fear that flied past Charlottes eyes. She sneered inside. Was she afraid now? Well, it was toote. Chapter 149 Charlotte鈥檚 Cover Was Blown Chapter 149 Charlottes Cover Was Blown When Jack, Brian and Charlotte met each other, their eyes all gotplexed. Though they were tough before, they all got guilty face on at this moment. Dont stand around, people. Why dont we all sit down and have a nice talk. Rita nced at them and smiled. Though she was being weirdly polite, all of them didnt dare just to sit down. Charlotte forced a smile amid panicking and sat back on the couch gracefully, Sister, you havent asked that man carefully yet. Howe that you asked another one in? Im really confused. Right, who gives you the right to arrest me? Brian chimed in, You must give me an exnation or I will sue you. Ill sue you right now. You lied to me yesterday so I would get out of the airport and you just detained me! ring at Rita sitting on the sofa, Jack used angrily. Sue? Rita actually found it ridiculous that these two men were using this word. Werent they guilty? Seeing how loud and self-confident they were, Rita assumed that in no way would they feel ashamed. Rita frowned because how damn loud they all were. She then looked at Jack slowly and said, Since that you wouldnt admit that you rigged the brake pad, lets have a look at the surveince footage in your store then. But Jack justughed and said, How amusing, Miss Brown, there is no surveince camera in our repair workshop. Well, Im afraid you have to ask your store manager about this question. Rita thennded her sight on Manager Butler who was walking in. People then all looked at the store manager. It was true that we didnt have camera in the workshop before, but we installed several of them after being requested by the headquarter. Hearing the managers words, Jacks face got all pale. He forced a wry smiled and asked, Howe? Why dont I know this? You took a sick leavest month. We installed the security cameras that day. Jacks face was ghastly pale at this point. What a coincidence. Brian and Charlotte were equally shocked by this news. Jack was particrly nervous. The palm of his hand even started sweating. Did they just install the cameras by chance on the day he took a sick leave? No, he wouldnt believe it. This is the security footage of you repairing the Browns car that day. Manager Butler then took out a memory card and handed it to Rita. Ted. Rita then nced at the butler who hurriedly took over and inserted it into theputer. Jacks face soon appeared on the screen. In the video, after looking around and making sure that no one was around, he took a tool and tampered with the container of the brake fluid. Looking at the clear image of himself in the video, Jack was panicking. He didnt really expect that his crimes would be caught on camera. Jack, are you going to exin this? Rita questioned coldly. Jack immediately came to himself, This... I... You dont need to exin this to me. Youd better go to the prison and tell police the truth. Rita indifferently cut his words before he can even finish. Hearing that he would end up in prison, Jack fell to the ground and sweated profusely. He was greedy for money when Brian found him and took the offer, but he didnt want to go to the prison for this amount of money. Jack hurriedly stood up and dropped to his knees, Im sorry, Miss Brown, I just got greedy and took Brians money. He asked me to do all these things. Please dont send me to the prison. Im begging you! Jack even directly spilled out the truth to get away with the legal sanctions. Hearing his words, Brian and Charlottes face both darkened. Brian immediately denied, You are framing me! I didnt ask you to do this thing. I... Why would you transfer six hundred thousand yuan to his ount then? Rita coldly showed the financial transaction page to Brian. Brian was instantly speechless and cast Charlotte a helping look secretly. Seeing that her cover was blown, Charlotte didnt know how to do or say. Rita was having concrete evidence now. It was at this moment that she realized that she was tricked since the day one she met Jack. If she guessed it right, Rita must have asked to meet Jack on purpose. She was doing that for the long haul. She just waited for someone to contact Jack and followed the lead to catch the real perpetrator. She got to admit that Ritas this move was smart and it worked. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She will also be used by Rita if she just did nothing and sat around. She had to do something now to save her ass. Charlotte came to herself and looked at Brian. At the very next second, she suddenly stood up and pped him on the face, You piece of shit, Brian. Why would you do this to my uncle and my grandma? Why are you using me? It was you who... Brian, I can guarantee you family a rich life as long as you took this bullet for me. I will even send you brother abroad to study in that music college in Country m. Charlotte directly continued before Brian can even say something, If we are both imprisoned, your family wont have any ie! Brian, you have to think this through. Just like what Charlotte said, his family wouldnt have source of ie if he was arrested. It was bad enough that his life was ruined, he cant let his parents and brothers be ruined too. After thinking this in his head, he finally chose to shoulder all the crimes for Charlotte. Brian then sneered and pushed Charlotte away, Why? How dare you to ask me why? I was so in love with you, but you just broke up with me because Im poor, so I decided to have this revenge so you can suffer! Hearing that Brian had taken all the me, Ritas eyebrows furrowed. But she was actually not surprised and was calm like she knew this wasing. Because this trick was also yed in the previous lifetime. It was just that Charlotte was sued for giarizing again in the previous lifetime and Brian also took the bullet after she whispered something to him. Because what happened before, Rita was prepared in this lifetime. She nced at the button listener on Brians cor which Ted built in before and let out a cold smile. She clearly heard what Charlotte whispered to Brian before and even recorded it. Well, I have nothing to see at this point. Just call the police. Brian formed a ball with his hands and raised it in front of Rita, acting like he wanted everything to be over. Of course I will send you to the prison since you are part of the crime. Rita stood up indifferently and took the listener out from his cor. I cant just listen to your side of story no matter what happened. I also need to listen to this. What? What is this? Looking the button like thingy, Brian was confused. Rita nced at him andnded her sight on Charlotte. Its a listener. Brian and Charlottes face both turned pale. Charlotte was taken aback. So their private conversation was all recorded? She was really done for this time... Chapter 150 It Was Too Late Chapter 150 It Was Too Late Charlotte suddenly just grabbed the listener in Ritas hand violently and smashed it on the ground. Who gives you the right to listen to other peoples privacy? You... What are you panicking for? Seeing Charlottes reaction, Rita sneered. Realizing how improper her behavior was, Charlotte forced herself to be calm and said, Im not panicking. Im just protecting my privacy. Protecting her privacy? What a good excuse. Sadly, it was just an excuse! ncing at the listener that was already trampled to pieces, Rita sneered. Well, did she really think that she can get away with this without the listener as evidence? How na?ve... She then grabbed a voice recorder from her pocket and pressed the y button. Soon Charlottes voice echoed in the whole living room, Brian, I can guarantee you family a rich life as long as you took this bullet for me. I will even send you brother abroad to study in that music college in Country m. Brian and Charlotte as well as all people present were in shock. At the very next second, all the maids started discussing with each other. What a surprise! So Charlotte is behind the car ident that almost killed Mrs. Browns? One of the maid murmured in surprise. Well, who wouldnt be surprised? After all, Charlotte was always sweet and filial in front of people, especially to Mrs. Browns. Well, you know Mrs. Browns even gave money to her secretly after she was evicted. What a shame... Another maid took a sigh and continued, They are rted sisters, but why Charlotte is such an evil and Rita is such an angel? Right! Rita suffered so much back then, but she had never turned her back on the Browns. She is always here to help whenever the Browns is in trouble, but Charlotte... Well, you know, this just proves the old saying. You never know what kind of person you are dealing with unless you go through something together. True! All the maids gossiped and shoot disdainful nce at Charlotte. They now actually viewed Rita in a new light with respect. Especially Ted who had been managing the Browns for years. He now really admired and respected Rita more. He even thought that Rita was somewhat simr to Old Mr. Brown. It looked like that Rita can be the one who would lead the Browns to a new path. Ted, call the police. Rita nced at Charlotte coldly and said to the butler. Hearing that Rita was going to call the police, Charlotte suddenly felt powerless and fell to the ground. After pausing for a second, she hurriedly dropped to her knees and begged in tears, Sister, I really know Im wrong. Im so sorry. I dont want to go to the prison. Dont call me sister. You are not my sister since the day you decided to harm me. Rita said indifferently Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Charlottes heart skipped a beat, I... Its all your own doing. Charlottes face immediately turned pale and just froze because of Ritas coldness. Soon the police came and brought Charlotte and other people away. Rita took a sigh of relief when everything was over. She finally partly revenged for what she suffered in the previous lifetime. The resentment in her heart abated a bit because of this and she finally rxed a bit. Nothing serious happened in the next few days, except for the crying and yelling of Mason and Rose. She didnt get to see Liam since the day she returned home. She even resigned as the designer after the divorce. Though they chose to keep the divorce as a secret temporarily, she really thought that she had nothing to do with Liam anymore inside. Rita, today your father will be discharged from the hospital. Remember to call Liam home this evening and lets celebrate this together. While sorting out Noahs stuff, Zoe said to Rita. Hearing her mothers words, Rita who was scrolling through the phone paused a bit. ncing at her parents, Rita said lowly, Mom, he is pretty busy and wont have time toe. Well, he got to eat, right? Just call him. Zoe immediately knew that Rita was just randomly throwing an excuse and just answered. Seeing that her mother was getting angry, Rita let out a wry smile. Well, she just got a divorce with him. How can they just sit down and have dinner together? It was time to tell mom and dad the truth. Putting her phone away, Rita said seriously, Mom, we got a divorce. Both Noah and Zoe froze because of the shock. Then they bothnded their eyes on Rita confusedly. Di... divorce? Zoe confirmed again unbelievably. Rita then took the divorce paper from her bag, Yes. We got this on the day I left for that business trip. Looking at the steel seal on the paper, Zoes face darkened, Rita, are you really in love with that Oliver? You... I really dont know how to say this. You will for sure regret this! Zoe looked at Rita anxiously. Rita let out a wry smile, Mom, I really dont love Oliver. Dont lie to me! You admitted it yourself! Well, I lied on purpose so you and dad can be mentally prepared. Seeing that Zoe didnt believe her, Rita exined the whole story to her. Hearing her exnation, Zoe took a sigh of relief inside. So Rita was just lying and wasnt morally wrong. But Zoe still felt bad about this divorce thing. Rita, you were so in love with Liam before. Howe... howe you just decided to divorce? Well, mom, I used every ounce of me to love him and wasnt loved back. Im really tired and want to give up. Rita leaned herself against Zoefortably and said sweetly, I think mom you are right. We girls need to learn to love ourselves first before we love someone else. Hearing that her own words were used against herself, Zoe got awkward, But... I just feel that Liam is really in love with you recently. Right, Rita. Do you want to reconsider this? Noah also chimed in. Rita rejected lightly, Well, it is toote. I dont love him anymore. It was already toote... The ward be quiet because of Ritas words. In the meantime, Liam who was standing outside the door heard the whole conversation. He paused and looked at Ritas delicate side face through the ss gloomily. Liam, you got a divorce with Rita? Jacob turned around and met Liams cold face. Retracting his look back, Liam said indifferently, Yes. Great! I have to celebrate this tonight! Thinking that Rita finally got out of this bitterness, Jacob got excited and spilled out the truth. But he soon felt that he was being red at. Realizing that he said it wrong, Jacob hurriedly forced back the smile. He immediately pretended to be angry and said, Um... what was she thinking? Howe that she can leave a gorgeous man like you? She must be an idiot... But Liam shoot him a cold nce before he can even finish his sentence, so Jacob can only change his words. Dont be mad, Liam. I said it wrong. I meant to say that I am an idiot, not your sweetheart. Liams face brightened a bit and went into the ward. Looking at Liams tall back, Jacob let out a sigh of relief. It was good that he was quivk-witted. But why Liam was still protecting Rita after she left him? What an idiot! In the meantime, Liam had opened the door and entered the ward. Hearing the door sound, Rita thought that it was the butler and turned around, Ted, is the car here? we... Rita immediately froze when she saw Liams face. Chapter 151 So Long As She鈥檚 Happy Chapter 151 So Long As Shes Happy Snapped out of muse, Rita looked confused. What are you doing here? Why is he here? The astonishment in her tone somehow rendered Liam in bitterness. She doesnt want to meet me, he thought. Let her go, give her the freedom that she wants, he once thought. But that decisionsted no longer than just a few days. Thats why he came here today, to have a pretext to see her. But he could only hide all the feeling he felt for her deep in his heart no matter how he pined for her. His expression was customarily cold. To visit Mr. Brown. OhRita replied curtly and made way for him. How do you feel, Mr. Brown? Liam walked to Noahs bed and piled the supplement he bought down on the floor. Gently, he asked. The doctor said that you mean to check out? But you are not fully recovered yet. Though he and Rita had divorced, Liam still treated Noah the same. More or less, that moved Noah. He talked to Liam casually. I have been here for over a month. Its boredom that I suffer now, not pain. But Dont worry, Liam. Noahs much better now. Hes out of any danger, big or small. Zoe said, intending to console Liam. Liam stopped persuading Noah since they both insisted going home. Ill go see why Ted hasnte yet.Rita announced as she tried to leave the ward. But Zoe halted her when she had just taken one step. Dont. He must be stuck in a traffic jam now. Its going to take him some take to get here. Well, then Maybe Liam can give us a ride? Zoe finished. Her suggestion stunned Rita. Mom, what are you doing? You know I divorced Liam. She saw what her mother was trying to do, smiling; she tried to talk Zoe out of doing so. Mom, Liams got a lot to deal with at hispany. He doesnt have the time for that. How are you going to cram all this stuff in the car when Tedes? Rita took a brief nce at the heap of daily necessities on the floor, wordless. Zoe turned to Liam while Rita was still at loss. Liam, are you busy today. Could you give us a ride? Sure. Im not busy, Im taking a break today. Liam smiled politely. Jacob twitched his mouth when he heard Liams answer. You are not busy? Then why didnt you have your lunch first before you came here? And what about the hill of pending documents on your desk? You lied so naturally, Liam. I have to give you props for that. A shadow lured up to Jacob while he was immersed in his own thoughts. What are you looking? Come and help. Alright. At the end, the Browns went home taking Liams car. And Liam had dinner with them at their house. Everything was the same among them except for that Rita didn''t utter a word with Liam. Her parents really grated her by trying to reconcile her and Liam. Itste now, I think I should leave. Liam said. Immediately, Zoe poked at Rita ad urged her. Go see Liam off. Come on She manifested her reluctance to her mom with her expression, her back to Liam. But Zoe pushed her out the door regardless. Why didn''t youe to thepany yesterday? Liam broke the silence between them. Sadly, he looked at Rita. I have resigned.Rita replied, indifference in her eyes. I wont be working there anymore. Who granted it? He never granted her resignation. Rita made a halt at his question. She raised her head, and stared right into Liams eyes. Granted or not, Im not going back in there. Im sorry, Im just a normal person, I cantpartmentalize. She paused for a few seconds, and then continued. I hope the next time we meet, youll tell me that we can publicize our divorce. She wants a clean break with him. The determination in Ritas eyes tore his heart apart. It hurt so much. But no emotion was manifested in his eyes. The Wilson Group is the best ce for you to finest your skills if you are to be a designer. Rita understood that Liams trying to help her. He wanted to help improve her expertise and leading skills, but she had her own n. In her previous life, her family would got framed and plunged into great trouble around this period. The board sold her father and threw him in jail, while Charlotte took thepanys fund and left the country with Brian. Consequently, the Brown Groups ownership was transferred to someone else just overnight, and the Browns fell, and her mother then had to beg friends and rtives for a roof to live under. She would change her familys fate now that she had been given a chance. She would protect her grandpas inheritance, her parents. And she would have whoever set her family up pay his price for a certainty. And to do all those, she could not waste anymore time in the Wilson Group. She came back to herself, and then thanked Liam sincerely. Thanks, your gesture is appreciated. But I found another job that Id like to give a shot to. Another job? She just doesn''t want to see him. Her excuse was always so poor that it could not fool anyone. Liam nodded curtly in agreement even though mncholy had upied his heart. What else could he say? He was the one who hurt her, he was the one who wanted her to leave. So he could do nothing but swallow his lumps while watching them drifting further and further apart. Im going back inside, take care. Slightly, Rita smiled, her eyes fell on Liam again. Liam hesitated, but still took his leave at the end. He could feel a sharp de stabbing into his heart, deeper with each step he took. In the car, he raised his eyes at where Rita had stood. She had long gone. But still, Liam could not take his eyes back. Sitting in the car, he stared out the window at a room of the vi. If it kills you so much to lose her, why would you agree to divorce, Liam? Thats so not you. Jacob peered at Liam and muttered. Shes not happy being with me. Jacobs brows wrinkled at Liams answer. But are you happy? so long as shes happy, anything else wont matter. Liam forced himself to withdraw his stare. Next time I try toe see her, stop me. Jacob twitched his mouth. Didn''t I stop you today? But did it work? Liam heard Jacobs whisper even though it was in a feeble voice. He then realized how strong his desire was to see Rita. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He had to restrain that desire now. Drive, Im noting here anymore. Liam said in a neutral tone. Chapter 152 Give It A Shot Chapter 152 Give It A Shot A few dayster, a subsidiary of the Brown Group got trapped in a scandal. There was a storm of boycott against Splendidflowers Brown on the Inte. Splendidflowers Brown, short as SF, was a luxurious female clothing brand that the Brown Group had developed in recent years. The design of Nathan Murphy, the chief designer of SF, was so audacious and chic that it maized celebrities. SFs sales had been increasing while the Brown Groups had been spiraling downwards. At the beginning, all the staff in SF assumed that the protest would cease soon, but it only intensified. The demonstration blocked their stores, and their sales plunged down consequently. And the Brown Groups reputation was tainted. The boycott set the whole Brown Group in a pandemonium. Noah rushed to thepany for a board meeting even though hes not fully mended. Rita, Zoe, I cant have dinner with you, I gotta go to thepany. What happened? You arent recovered yet, why do they summon you? Zoe sat in the sofa, her eyes thick with concern. Its SF, a subsidiary. Just some problem that needs me to handle. Dont worry, its no big deal. He left hurriedly then. Ritas eyes glimmered when she heard her father mention Sf. She had changed the fate of Hers and Charlottes. But still, this scandal of SF still happened in her present life. Shes been trying to find a way to enter the board in Brown Group, now the opportunity presented itself. She could demonstrate her ability to the cranky old men in the board by handling the scandal, and then she may be granted a seat in the board. Mom, I have an appointment with a friend. Im not having dinner at home tonight. She got to her feet. Grabbing a coat just anyhow and left the house. All gone? Zoe nced down at the dough shes kneading. Whatever, guess Ill have the dumplings with mom. Rita went to the nearest SF store after she left home. She found the store immediately when she got in its vicinity thanks to the protesters at its doorway. She found some reporters with cameras among the congregation. Boycott Nathan! Boycott SF! A girl bellowed. Boycott Nathan! Boycott SF! the rest of the crowd echoed. A protest intense like this was unprecedented, and it all stemmed from the adultery between the designer Nathan and a female celebrity called Be Colt. They were spotted making out in a fitting room. The girl was not so famous, but her husband was the most popr soap opera star at present. His name was Raymond Colt. He had a huge fanbase, most of which were students. The fans were enraged when they found out their idol got cheated on. They rallied to block SF stores and boycott Nathan while cursing Be on the inte. Girls, new leaks! a girl yelled as she looked at her phone. This user says that Be and Nathan still went out together after they got caught. Disgusting. Another girl cursed, the anger in her eyes zing so fiercely as if it were to burn the whole store to the ground. Hey! Check it out! Be just held a press. Some said hastily. And then for an instant, all the fans clicked on the video to see what the press was about. In the video, Be was all tears. She imed that Nathan took advantage of her while she was changing clothes. And the fans bought it. Now all the attacks were aiming at Nathan. It was only an online boycott at the beginning, but now it had escted. More and more people join the protest be they a fan or not. Well just stay here. I want to see who buy a cloth form SF now that everyone knows how disgusting they are. A fan said as she raised the board in her hands, on which wrote slogan boycotting SF. Rita frowned as she looked at the agitated fans. She than raised her eyes to look at the second floor. And for the first time, she understood why would Nathan end his own life at such a young age. A lie, once told too much by too many people, might be a truth. Rita sighed, and then she bypassed the demonstration and came to the rear door of the store. Meanwhile on the second floor, someone was standing by the window. His face, handsome, looked miserable in the dimness. And when he saw the slurs on the boards outside the store, his fists clenched. Then his phone rang, intruding on his brooding. Hello Nathandid you see Bes press? on the other side of the phone, his assistant sounded rattled. Frowning, Nathan searched for the press online and clicked on a video. When he heard how Be pin all the faults on him, anger red in his eyes. Bullshit! Nathan, the board has decided to suspend you from work. The assistant chewed her lips. Stay at the studio, Nathan, dont go anywhere. Let me know if you need anything, Ill bring it to you. Alright. Nathan replied curtly. But then he smashed the phone onto the wall. Suspension? Funny. Its likely that the board would hold a press tomorrow and fire him to appease the protest. Those cranky old fools would not try to defend him. The only thing they cared about was money. A few days had passed since photos of him and Be were released on the inte. And those crazy fans had been stalking him and cursing him, his life was a total mess now. Under such great pressure, he began to depress. And Bes press was thest straw that broke the camels back. All his exnations would be to no avail now, he knew it, nobody would trust him. Despair and wrath nted the thought of suicide in his mind. He reached for the knife on the table and attempted to cut his own wrist. But a shadow ran up to him and grabbed his knife-hand. Death indeed could end this. But you wont be freed, its going to sail your sin. A girls voice, clear, rang beside his ear. Nathan paused. Then heid his eyes at the girl talking to him. He snorted. At least, its better than to live with such humiliation. I believe you, I will prove your innocence and redeem you as a designer. Once again, Nathan paused. Rita snapped the knife out of his hand and threw it in the dust bin before he came back to himself. He studied Rita in disbelief. You? Rigth, me. Stopping kidding, girl. Even thew team of thepany cant help me, how are you going to help me? he did not believe a girl around twenty would do better job than those professionals. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Rita had anticipated such reaction from him. She straightened her back and insisted. I know you dont believe me. But why dont you give it a shot. Theres nothing else you can do anyway. Maybe I can pluck you out of this morass, who knows? Give it a shot? Dont yield so soon. Maybe there will be a miracle. The positivity of hers infected Nathan. For the first in these days, heughed. For real? Rita smiled. Real or not, just give it a shot, and youll see. I believe one can control his own fate. Why would you help me? confused, Nathan asked. Rita faded her smile and got serious. Because I want to get into the head office. Chapter 153 Oliver鈥檚 Confession Chapter 153 Olivers Confession Nathan Looked at Rita with confusion in his eyes. Thats what this is for? She could just apply for a job if she wanted to get into the Brown Group. Why would she get herself in the swirl? Isnt that a simple thing to do? Like, way to simple. So simple that made him felt unrealistic. Rita smiled, her eyes glimmering. Its not simple, not at all. Youll know. Rita didn''t borate, she raised her eyes at Nathan. So, what do you say? Wanna give it a shot or not? Looking at Rita, Nathan felt like ay of light just pried open the darkness he was in. He saw hope and warmness. Ill give it a shot. He agreed resolutely after a moment of silence. His eyesid on Ritas face again. So, whats your n? And, what do I need to do? Why dont we have a talk about that? You need to prepare some popcorn and some beverage to wash it down. Popcorn and beverage? What? Nathan blinked, puzzled, Huh? Just sit andy back while watching me juggle. Ritaughed lightly. Nathans mouth twitched. Was he being stupid to believe that a young girl could save him? Was it toote to regret his decision now? Rita knew whats going on in Nathans mind by the look on his face. And she knew he would despair if she kept teasing. So she faded the smile. Be just held a press and pinned everything on you. The situation is extremely adverse for SF now, and more so to the Brown Group. I assume that you will get a call from the board, and theyd like to see you. And then? her analysis sounded reasonable, so Nathan asked for further part of her n. Rita squinted. By then, I want you to take me with you to the meeting, and Ill deal with the board. Alright. Nathan agreed. He didn''t know why he trusted a girl he just met so much. Nathans assistant called him soon, telling to attend a meeting at thepany half an hourter. The two of them headed to thepany right away after the call. Rita wore a mask to masquerade as Nathans assistant. Nathan, have you seen the press? Jason Snow, a manager of SF, said as caught sight of Nathan. Nathan nodded, and Jason sighed. That pours gas on the fire for us. Tell me about it. After the press, ourpany has be the sole target of attack, hail of abuse is aiming at us. We have barely sold anything for the past few days. The manager gesticted at his assistant to dispatch the sales figures to everyone in the room. Frowns emerged on everyones face when they saw the data. Its not just pecuniary problem, but also a reputational one. We received instruction from the head office today, they want this farce to be handled quick. The whole room was in dead silence. Any thoughts? Jason nced over the folks in the room. But no one even dared to look back at him. So Jason beckoned one guy. The guy peered at Jason, and then said coldly. President Snow, I think the best thing to do now is to amodate to the fans and fire Nathan. Voices of agreement echoed in the room. Thats the only way to cease the fire. But Be made this up. she set Nathan up. Another manager, a friend of Nathans, protested. Do you have proof? The managers anger red. Everyone in thepany saw how Be always made eyes at Nathan. Everyone saw it! So what? Theres no surveince tape of what happened to them in the fitting room that day. A lie what Be said might be, she had evidence to prove it. She went to hospital and got a injury report the day they got caught making out. Someone mustve ckmailed her first, so her team came up with such vile countermove, leaving us with nothing to fight back. Tell me about it. Hit after hit, we are doomed. All argument turned into sighs at the end. Jason, we know this is unfair for Nathan, but we have no choice. The guy who suggested to fire Nathan looked at Jason. If we dont do this soon enough, thepany might fall. By now, Jason could onlypromise no matter how much he admired Nathans talent. He looked at Nathan, his eyes red. Dont me me, Nathan. I have no choice. Nathan was calm on the outside. But on the inside, he was ponderous. His fists clenched tightly, fingers digging into his palms. Though he had anticipated such oue, but it still hurt him to hear it firsthand. To protect yourself, you sell your colleague, who is innocent. The fans put Nathans head on a guillotine, but you loose the cleave. Rita sneered. Then for an instant, everyone flushed. But soon the embarrassment turned into anger. What rights does an assistant have to have a voice here? Get out! a manager stood up violently and groaned at Rita. If you really have so much conscience, why dont youe up with a method to fix this? The usations did not freak Rita, she said slowly. I do know how to fix this. Instantly, every eye, except for Nathans was on Rita. But it was mockery in their eyes when they looked at her, thinking that she just bragging. Everyone here had seen and fought wars in business. What could an assistant do when they could not even help? Arrogant. A man snorted and was followed by a wave of nods of agreement. Jason, why not just give it a shot. It could not get worse anyway. Rita ignore the stares andid her eyes on Jason. Jason frowned. Well Jason, I never asked you for anything. For the sake of our friendship, give me a chance to prove my innocence. I just need three days. Nathan gave Jason a pleading look. Jason was shaken. He raised his eyes at Rita. Are you sure that you can fix this, young girl? I am. Rita nodded, and then put off her mask. But I have a requirement. How much do you want? I don''t want money. Then I want to be the vice president of SF. Rita announced. And her requirement shocked everyone. greedy. A manager tsked, then looked to Jason. Dont waste time with them, Jason. Jason, one word, and well have the press ready immediately. Jason? Passing through the crowd, Jasons eyesid on Rita. Deal. You are the vice president if you pull us through this. What are we going to say to the head office then? This Ill talk to them.Jason said as he stood up and headed for the door. The meeting is dismissed. The remaining party chose to respect his decision since Jason insisted. But none of them believed that Rita would make it. Ill be d to see you eat your own words three dayster. Don''t bite more than your little mouth can chew, girl. They all but a female manager took their leave after greeting Rita with mockery. The manager said to Nathan. Nathan, call me if you need any help. Ill see what I can do. Thanks, Cara. Nathan sagged down in a chair after Cara Saunders was gone too. He took a while to calm himself down, and then raised his eyes at Rita. What we going to do next? Sleep. Rita said evenly. But the word frightened Nathan, he wrapped his arms around himself in a defensive way. What youIIm not a pimp. Embarrassed, Rita twitched her mouth. She pointed at the clock on the wall and exined. I mean go back to our own home respectively and sleep. Oh. Nathan was relieved, but his face started to burn. The two of them left thepanyter. Rita went home alone after bidding Nathan good night. When she got off the cab, someone wrapped her in arms. Sweetie, I miss you so much. A familiar sound rang from above, Rita was startled. Oliver? You divorced? slowly, Oliver disentangled the embrace. Under the dim light, the joy on his face was nowhere to hide. Rita frowned. You This day has finallye!Oliver interrupted her. Then once again, Oliver hugged. Beside her ear, Oliver said to her affectionately. Rita, I love you. Would you be my girlfriend? Rita froze. Are you alright? I said, I love you. Oliver studied Rita from head to heel, tenderness and affection in his eyes. Would you be my girlfriend? This all happened too fast for Rita to grab, her head was nk. Somewhere not so far from them parked a ck Maybach. Liam was in the car, he squinted as he watched Oliver hug Rita. Coldness ravaged in the car, the windows were covered with ayer of ice. Liam, seems like Oliver is asking Rita to be in a rtionship with him. Jacob said, oblivious of Liams expression Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Now things turn out the way you want, she found a good one. Hes not. Liam said indifferently. Jacob twitched his mouth. And what about Michael. Neither is him. Liam rejected once again. So what do you think is then? I bet you would say no one in the world is. Meanwhile, Oliver lowered his head to try to kiss Rita. Jacob tried to distract Liam but found no sight of Liam in the back seat when he turned around. Striding, Liam dashed towards the couple. He grabbed Ritas arm and dragged her behind him to keep Oliver from kissing her. Gritting his teeth, Liam red at Oliver. How dare you covet my woman? He even tied to kiss her! Chapter 154 Give Him A Chance Chapter 154 Give Him A Chance Liams interference changed the essence of the matter. In the dimness, the air was filled with hostility. The two men were like some vtile that could go off in any second and devastate the whole area. Your woman? Seems like you have a bad memory, Liam. You and Rita have divorced. Oliver straightened his back and looked at Liam with mockery in his eyes. Liams face became dark instantly at Olivers provocation. But the angrier he was, the morecent Oliver was. She can be with whoever she wants to now, and you have no right to interfere. Oliver said as he reached his head out to take Rita back to his side. But Liam snapped his hand back. Divorce? Thats nothing but just a piece of paper. Shes mine, for the whole of my life. Nobody covets her. Liam dered in a domineering way, fretting Oliver. Oliver had reservations before, worrying that he might tarnish Ritas reputation since she and Liam were still legally married. But now? He had nothing to worry about. He wasn''t afraid of Liam at all now. He wouldnt let Liam just take the girl he loved away now that his grandfather finally relent to give him back his freedom. Abruptly, Oliver wrenched his wrist out of Liams grip. She sneered. But have you ever asked Rita, that would she like to be with you her whole life? Huh? Liam kept that cold look of his, wordless. His eyes looked as still as water under the dim light, from which no one could tell what hes thinking. Rita, I told you how I feel for you, I told you clearly. Would you be my girlfriend?Oliver ignore Liam, his eyes fixing on Rita affectionately. This was the first time Oliver got so serious, and he did so to win Ritas love. Rita would be lying if shes said she wasn''t moved. But that she was moved didn''t mean shes in love. She chewed her lips. I You dont have to give me an answer now, think about it, and give me an answer when you think you have thought it through. Oliver finished so she didnt get to refuse him. He knew she would refuse him without hesitation. After all, she thought he only approached her just because he thought Ritas was Liams weakness. So he wouldnt push her. He would change her impression of him. He smile, his eyes a line. Ill wait for you at the school tomorrow. Dont forget to think about me tonight. He leaned forward in an attempt to leave a peck on Rita but Liam dragged Rita away from him and turned to her house. Liam kept spoiling everything, a hint of displeasure shed on Olivers face. Oliver left after Rita entered the yard with Liam. Jacob breathed out in great relief soon as the three were out of his vision. It scared the hell out of me. That was terrifying! He thought it was going to be a war. Luckily, it wasnt. Thank god. Meawhile in the yard. Rita peered at her hand in Liams, and was surprised when she sensed Liams jealousy. But she regained herposure soon and wrenched her hand out. You came to tell me that you can publicize our divorce? No. Liam frowned. Rita bit her lip. Then, why did youe? Pack your things, Im taking you home. A line creased Ritas brows. Ri He still wanted to say something but Rita didn''t let him. Go back home, Im tired. She mmed the door before him. Standing in the yard, Liam smiled wryly at the door. He sighed, whirled, and left. Expressionlessly, Liam asked Jacob a question after he returned to the car. How do you chase girls? Jacob was drinking juice when he heard Liams question, and for an instant, he spilled the juice in his mouth all over the window. Startled, he turned his head around and asked Liam. Why would you ask so? A failed rtionship bruised him and he wanted to change now? But, with the look hes got, he didn''t really have to think about ways to chase girls. He just needed to beckon his hands, and a train of women would swarm up to him. Just answer my question. Actually, Jacob knew the reason even though Liam wouldnt say it. Who else other than Rita Brown would change Liam so radically? You want my teaching? Sure. But you gotta pay for it.Jacob reached his hand out before Liam. Liam scowled, fury ring in his eyes. For an instant, Jacob felt coldness creeping up his spine. He peered at Liam timidly, and put aside his y immediately, all smiles. Every girl likes fancy clothes and cosmetics. So once I have a target, I throw piles of such things at her, and then Tacky, Jacob almost choked at Liams reaction. Did he just scorn him? I never asked you. Liam said inly, and Jacob froze. Color was turning on Jacobs face, but Liam ignored him. He stared off at Ritas home. Rita you said you drained up all you energy to love me, now youre tired and don''t want to love me anymore. Then, its my turn to love you, with everything I have. He had tried to let go of her but found it impossible. And when he saw Oliver with her, jealousy upied him. There was only one voice in his head then, nobody covets my woman. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Rita was standing in front of window as she watched Liam left in his Maybach. She felt conflicted. What has Liam done that makes you hate him so much an d wont forgive him? suddenly, her mothers voice rang behind her. Rita was startled. Nothing. She smiled wryly. What they once had had was nothing but misunderstanding. Thats why he hated her in her previous life. Thats why hes been trying to make it up to her in this life. If he didnt do anything, why dont you give him a chance? Puzzled, Zoe asked. Slowly, Rita clenched her hands, II shes afraid, afraid of love, she didnt have the gut to be in love again. The shadow of what happened to her in her previous life still loomed over her. But she didn''t tell her mother that. She smiled slightly. Maybe Im just selfish. I just want to protect myself, I dont want to let anyone hurt me anymore. So she had been suppressing her true feelings. She tried to act cool, but still, Zoe perceived her daughters confliction. Zoe smiled ponderously. Why not have a try, just give him a chance. Rita froze. Should she give him a chance? Would she and he work things out? That night, Rita stood before the window for long before she went to sleep. For the first time, she felt her head was messy. She was snapped out of her reverie by the cold breeze and then went to bed. Maybe it was because of fatigue, she fell asleep quickly. The next day morning. Jacob sat in the living room of Liams house. He looked at Edward with confusion. Liams out? He is. He didnt tell you where hes going? Jacob frowned. Mr. Liam said he was going to buy something, but didnt say where he is going. They heard hooting when they talked. Hurriedly, Jacob ran outside. And he saw for an instant a cluster of roses in Liams car the moment he entered the yard. welldidn''t he say that his idea was tacky? Then why did he still buy flowers? Liam, yours was even tackier Chapter 155 Divorce Is Just A Start Chapter 155 Divorce Is Just A Start Liam, what did you buy? smiling, Jacob walked up to Liam and asked. Liam looked aloof. What? I have to report to you now? Frightened, Jacob shook his head hurriedly. He poked at the roses lying conspicuously in the back seat, asked. Liam, you didn''t just go to buy these flowers, did you? You got a problem? Liam said, nonchnce in his voice. Jacob raised a brow. Didnt you say I am tacky? Then why did you still buy flowers? Liam paused and turned on his heels, those onyx-like eyes of his fixing on Jacob. Have you found out who took Nora, where is she now, and who is behind all this? No. Embarrassed, Jacob said scratching his head. Well. Liam announced curtly, his face turned cold instantly. Then why are you still here? Oh, shit Who is he, where is him? Cam he take back what he has just said. Jacob zipped his mouth and left to get on his task, not daring to utter another sound. Liam drove to Ritas. Right now in the Brown family. Noah, you still have to go to thepany today? Zoe caught his husband heading outside with a coat in his hands as she tried to serve him some porridge. A lot of things are happening to thepany recently. Noah sighed helplessly. Dad, that SF thing has not been fixed yet? Rita barged in. How ipetent the administration in the SF to not having made a decision yet? They said theyll fix this in three days, Jason gave his words this morning. But I still have to be in the head office in case that there would be any contingency. Seemed like Jason had kept his word and gave Rita her three days. Then she had to hurry up now. Whether she could seed in entering the Brown Group hinged upon this. Smiling, Rita saw her father off. Before she returned to her room, a ck Maybach cruised into her sight. Soon, Liam got out the car and walked towards her. But Rita just pretended that she didn''t see him and whirled back into her house. Rita. She had just taken one step forward when Liam grabbed her waist and wrapped her in his arms. Scowling, Rita announced. Liam, we are divorced. I know. Liam nodded, showing no sign of letting go of her. Then why are you still hugging me? And he was hugging so tightly that she found it difficult to breathe. Liams grip loosened slightly, and then he shifted and embraced Rita in another position. Law doesnt say that divorce restrain me from hugging you. Ritas face wasplex when she heard Liam say so. The main point was not hugging but that they had divorced. What kind of divorced couple would be so intimate? She lowered her eyes, restlessness flowing in her eyes. You should cut it clean since you promised to divorce me and let me go, shouldnt you? I didn''t. Liam said evenly. He didnt? Rita rubbed her forehead miserably. What were their divorce certificates then? I promised to divorce you, but not to cut it clean with you. So, hes ying on words with her? Divorce is just a start, so that I can put in everything I have to chase you and love you. Liam looked down on Rita, resolution and affection in his tone. For an instant, Rita lost her breath. One second. Two seconds. She raised her eyes to study Liam after a few seconds. The expression on that perfect of his was as calm as still water as it had always been. But there was sincerity in his eyes. Rita had to fore herself to withdraw her eyes. She stared at her shoes, murmuring. You dont have to. I will not let you go once I decide that you are the one, Im taking you home Rita chewed her lips. Wriggling out of Liams embrace, she trotted back t his room. Liam couldnt help to smile to see Rita act like this. He turned around to reach for the rose in the car, and then trailed after Rita. He acted like he was a cunning fox hunting a rabbit leisurely. Hes chilling because he thought he had it in hands already. Did you see a ghost, Rita? Why do you run so fast? confused, Zoe asked as she caught Rita running upstairs. Then she turned to look outside the yard. When she saw Liam walking in, she was astonished at first, then she smiled brightly. And when she saw the rose in his hands, she was delirious. Finally, she saw hope of Liam and Ritas reunion. Come on in, Liam. Smiling, Zoe weed Liam. Had your breakfast yet? No. Thene and join us. Rita went downstairs with her bag while Zoe and Liam were chatting. Zoe tucked a bowl into her hands before she could get to say that she was going to school. Rita, fill some porridge in the bowl for Liam. Come on, don''t just stand there. Rita could onlypromise. Putting the bowl before Liam, Rita grabbed her bag again and tried to leave. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Liam peered at her bag and jealousy filled him when he remembered what Oliver said to Ritast night. You are going to the school? Right. Rita nodded, and then Liam demanded. You cant. Why? Rita frowned. Im going to let you see other man, especially not someone who covets you! Liam announced, his grip on the chopsticks tightening. He would not allow anyone to covet his woman, less would he give someone a chance to get close to her. It was silence in the room for a few seconds after that. Looking at Liam, Zoe smiled vicariously. Abruptly, Liam dragged Rita back in seat. You are not going today. No! Rita refused without hesitation. A professor is giving a lecture today, if I miss it, Im going to spend so much time to catch up. Liams face darkened when he heard Rita say no. At that moment, he thought of calling the Roberts and had them lock Oliver again. However, when he heard theter half of her sentence, the ice in his eyes melted quickly. She just doesnt want to getgged behind. He raised his eyes at her. Dont worry about that, I can teach you too. Ill let someone help you ask the school for leave too, dont worry. Liam smiled, tucking the flower in Ritas hands. You belong to me today. No, not just today. Forever. I dont belong to anyone. Holding the roses, Rita murmured, her face burning. Liam stroked her hair fondly, affection in his eyes. Then I belong to you. Beside them, Zoe was smiling delightedly. Finally, Liam made some progress in pleasing girls. Chapter 156 Helping Her in Secret Chapter 156 Helping Her in Secret Liam was surprising Rita today. She couldnt resist the urge to nce at him some more. Whether it was an illusion or not, she felt that she wasnt the only one who had changed. He seemed to have changed as well. Not as cold as before, a little more talkative. What, is there anything on my face? Maybe shedpsed off for too long. Liams voice rang out in her ear. Rita put the rose down and picked up her bag. Ive got something important to take care of. Shed agreed on three days with Jason, and today was the first. If she even didnt go to school, she also have no time to waste. She had to take control of the situation, or she wouldnt make it in time. Looking at her silhouette hurrying away, Liams bright eyes dimmed slightly. Zoe saw his depressed state for what it was. She looked at the independent girl in the distance and chuckled as she turned to the man before her. That Rita dont mind her, Liam. Ive spoiled her out of manners. Its fine. The man took a sip of porridge and froze. This taste seemed to be Ritas work. He raised his eyes to gaze at a mild-tempered Zoe, This porridge is great. Did you make it? Not me. Rita did. It really was her. He lowered his head and took another sip. The nostalgic vor spread across his taste buds and lifted the corners of his mouth into an uncontroble smile. The sensation was like a small child finally tasting a long-desired piece of candy. The happiness in his heart was practically spilling out. Maybe hed just gone too long without having the porridge she made, but he downed the full thing in one sitting. Didnt leave a single speck of grain at the bottom. After Rita left, Zoe kept Liam around for a long chat. Mostly funny stories, like how Rita messed around climbing walls and trees when she was little. Look here, Liam. This box is full of pictures of when she was small. That skinhead cut makes her look like a boy, ha. Liams dark eyes scanned the photographs inside, but fell focused on a dairy. There was a sketched design of a small mansion inside when he picked it up and opened it. On the bottommost of the yellowed drawing paper was a line written in an elegant hand- No regrets now that the path is chosen. With a date marked alongside it. Wasnt that the day theyd gotten engaged? He still remembered when the old man had discussed the matter of their bridal home. The old man had allowed her to choose the location, design andyout of the bridal home in the spirit of the asion. Rita had been overjoyed then. It was just thatter on, hed picked the house they had now of his own volition. This sketch must have been the bridal home shed designed back then. A ce just for the two of them. Looking at the drawing, Liam fell deep into thought. It was a long time before he put the drawing away, left the Brown household and drove straight to the F City bay area. Whew whats the rush to get me out here, Liam? Jacob panted, looking at the tall man in front of him. I havent even eaten lunch yet. Its your treat! Liam didnt pay attention to Jacobsining. He pointed towards the bay area, where the clear coastline shimmered with a sapphire hue, and spoke only two words. Five days. Huh? Jacob blinked, confused. What was this about five days? I want thend rights to the bay area in five days. The corner of Jacobs mouth twitched. !!! Five days? Five days to get the rights to this entire stretch ofnd! How was that possible. Liam, you might as well tell me to go steal it outright. Id have a better chance of doing that. What, is it too much to ask? Liam shot a look at Jacob and asked rather humanely. That moved Jacob quite a bit, who thought that Liam had finally listened to his conscience and realized it was impossible. He said rather dully, Yeah, its too much. Way too much. I cant get that done. Okay four days, then. Having thought that Liam would give him a few more days to try, Jacob almost fainted. uh If I dont see a certificate in four days, Ill feed you to the sharks. Liam the Fascist! *** Soon, two days had passed since the arrangement with Jason. Nathan was clearly getting worried. He shot a look at Rita, who was busy reading a book. Weve sat around here doing nothing for two days, girly. If we still dont act, itll be the third day tomorrow. By then, thepany will just boot me out as a scapegoat. Rita Brown. The girl raised her head and spoke. Seeing Nathans confusion, she added mildly, My name. You can call me Rita. Rita Brown? What a coincidence, her surname was Brown. Was she somehow rted to the Brown Group? Doubt on doubt, but he was sure of it soon enough. She was definitely rted to the Brown Group. The Brown family was arge stockholder of the Group. Someone from the family could get into the company with just a word from upstairs. They wouldnt give a damn about the position of assistant general manager, either. Well, Miss Brown, our timesing up soon, so shouldnt we do something? Nathan sighed. Compared to his anxious behavior, Rita took a casual sip of juice and said, Wait. More waiting? Hed be done for if they sat around any longer. Rita smiled, didnt say anything, and passed Nathan her phone, where a video was ying. You know how Be Colts husband Raymond is going to have a press conference over the photos of Be and you, right? Yeah. Of course Nathan knew. Raymond Colt was a hot topic who came up on online searches with even the slightest bit of activity. So hed seen the news early in the morning, but chosen to ignore it. Even a simpleton could have guessed that the conference would be a bit of public deration over how he was a pervert and how he was going to face charges and whatnot. The press conference will be held in the office buildings next door, Rita said, ncing at the building opposite theirs. Right now, there was already a fair number of media and journalists entering the area. Whats that got to do with us? Nathan asked, bewildered. Well start clearing your name from there. Ritaughed lightly, then got up and walked towards the office buildings. Wait here for the good news. Im going to work. Work? Nathan was curious about the girl before him, but didnt dare dig too deep. After all, she was all he had right now. Sometimes, Nathan wondered if he had gone mad putting his fate in the hands of this little girl. Yearster, thinking back, hed find that the best thing hed done all his life was to put his trust in Rita Brown. Rita entered the building, put on a mask, and blended into the buzzing crowd of press management. The way she remembered it, Nathan was actually the most innocent victim in the whole situation. In the past, Raymond and Bes marriage had long since fallen apart. It had only been maintained up to this point to keep up their loving couple image. When really, the two of them had always had their side affairs. But with Raymonds rising poprity, he wanted the autonomy that a divorce would him, which was why hed gotten someone to tail Be in the first ce. He wanted evidence to get Be to back out of the marriage while leaving all of the assets behind. Which was also why, to preserve herself, Be had gone and used Nathan of assaulting her when faced with the photos. For that reason, in the past life, the couple had gone into negotiations today. The pair argued fiercely, but were united in their testimony in order to defend their own interests. But they hadnt thought that their negotiation would be recorded by Raymonds secretary The secretary had wanted to use the recording to ckmail Raymond into marrying her, but Raymond had only wanted to solve the problem by throwing money at her. After a few exchanges, the negotiation had fallen apart. Infuriated, the secretary had released the recording, and the truth hade out. So, if Rita wanted to clear Nathans name, what she had to do was find the secretarys recording and expose it to the world. That was why shed blended into the press crew. She wanted a chance to get close to that girl, then nt something on her. Or, she could sneak into Raymonds dressing room. Hurry up and move this stuff dont look around, Im talking to you, girl in the mask! Just as Rita was looking about for opportunities, someone approached her. That someone was Winston Sharpe, manager for the press conference today. Yeah, you. Move this stuff to Raymonds dressing room. Hearing that, Ritas eyes lit up. Just as she was looking for a chance, it fell into herp. Now she could get in herself. Rita nodded hurriedly, took the clothes and makeup kit, and went over to the dressing rooms. Hold up. Shed taken barely a few steps out when Winston called after her again. She halted and turned around dubiously. Winston looked her up and down, frowning. Cant ce your face. Dont think Ive seen you before. Take your mask off. Being a manager under Raymond, Winston was quite on guard. He knew most of the people here, and the only unfamiliar face around here was this girl. Could be paparazzi blending in for a shot. Winston grew even more cautious. Rita, on the other hand, realized it wasnt good. Her n might fail. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Stop stalling and take that mask off. Now! Maybe shed hesitated for too long. Winstons doubt grew even stronger. Before she could think of a way to resolve the situation, Winston yanked the mask off her face by force, exposing her features. Youre not with our press group, who are you? Winston stared at the strangers face, expression dark. I Whys it taking this long to borrow a microphone? Mr. Wilson is waiting! At that moment, a dissatisfied voice rang out from behind. Jacob walked up in front of her, face cold as he looked contemptuously at her. So youve got the microphone, right? Seeing Jacob, Rita jolted. What was he doing here? And it looked like he was on her side. Jacob had always disliked her, so what was with the charity today? Unless someone was ordering Jacob to help her. There was only one person who could give Jacob orders C Liam. Was Liam around? Rita raised her head and scanned the surroundings, seeing Liams car outside the ss windows. It was him. He was helping her? Looking at the car, Ritas heart throbbed. I asked you a question, have you gone mute? Cant get it straight, why would Mr. Wilson want you as a secretary? Seeing her silence, Jacob rolled his eyes. The first half of his line had been acted, but hed meant thest one. His disdain for her came from the heart, too. Feeling the contempt rolling off the man, Ritas lips twitched. But in front of Jacob, she could only pretend to be said secretary. She exined in a rush, I just got in. Havent had a chance to borrow anything yet. Dont get mad, Mr. Thompson. I mistook your people for mine, and told her to run errands. Seeing Jacob, Winston hurriedly put on his smiling face. Hed been in entertainment for years, and was familiar with the whos who of the city. Naturally, he was also familiar with how Jacob was Liams man, and making enemies of the former was equal to making enemies of thetter. At that point, the ad deals with the Wilson Group was as good as done for. Winston tucked his vicious expression away and reached out for Ritas things. Sorry about that, miss. I can take those. Its all right, Mr. Sharpe. I can take them over. Tit for tat for borrowing your stuff. Rita stepped back and gestured with her eyes at Jacob. Jacob took her meaning soon enough. He really didnt want to bother, but Liam had told him what to do. Damn. Sighing, he took over the conversation expressionlessly. Shes right. Tit for tat. Why dont you help me find a microphone, Mr. Sharpe? Now that Jacob had spoken, Winston agreed grudgingly. Taking the opportunity, Rita took the clothes and makeup and found her way to Raymonds office. Chapter 157 Her Husband Chapter 157 Her Husband Rita was taking the things to the dressing rooms on the second floor when a svelte, pretty girl came up from the front. Even from a distance, she was sure that this was Raymonds secretary- Susie Williams. In her past life, because of the Colt affair, Susie and gang had been big characters up on the tabloid front pages for a whole month. At that time, you could find their faces just from a casual nce at a tabloid magazine, so Ritas impression of Susie was still fresh. Raymonds suit? Looking at the things in her hand, Susie walked up with an air of arrogance. Hand it to me. Hand it over already! Her hesitation seemed to irritate Susie. Rita examined the woman before her, gaze falling on the phone bag belted to her waist. As Susie yanked at her, Rita suddenly loosened her grip. Susie fell over backwards on the floor, the clothes and makeup scattering in a mess over herself. Im C Im sorry. Seeing that, Rita scrambled up. But she didnt help Susie up. Instead, while she was distracted, she swiftly inserted a ck sh drive into her phone. Numbers and figments of code started rolling across the screen. At that moment, Susie started to climb to her feet. Looking at the drive still on the phone, Rita faked a fall and pressed down on Susies shoulder, her free hand quickly retrieving the drive. Whered youe from C you meant that, didnt you? Susie flew into a rage over being held down and made to push Rita off her. Prepared for it, Rita ducked off to the side. Im sorry. I released my grip without thinking about it. Are you all right? What do you think! Susie snapped through grit teeth. Rita bit her lip and hurried to help Susie up, apologizing for three minutes before she was appeased. Before leaving, she red onest time at her and added, No brains behind that pretty face of yours. You deserve to be an errand girl. Rita looked at a puffed-up Susie and shrugged, ignoring her. Seeing the woman go into Raymonds office, she took out her phone and gave Isabelle a call. Isabelle, Ive loaded the program into Susies phone. The rest is up to your husband. Hearing the words your husband, Aarons eyes gleamed on the other end of the line. Isabelle cared the most about Rita as a friend. With Rita on his side, she could help him put in a good word with Isabelle and up his chances of courting her. Thinking of that, Aaron stepped up. Your business is my business, Brown. The moment they take a video, Ill send you a copy! Thanks. No worries, no worries. If youre a friend of Isabelle, youre a friend of mine. Anything you need. Hanging up, Rita left the building hurriedly. By the time she left, Jacob had vanished. She raised her head and looked at where the car had just parked. Nothing. Seemed like they were gone. Then she received a video texted to her by Isabelle. Aaron had hacked into Susies phone and made a copy of her video of Raymond and Bes argument. Seeing the people on the screen, Ritas eyes gleamed. Shed got it after all. That would simplify things. What C what are you doing back here? Seeing Ritae back after just over a dozen minutes, Nathan looked at her, confused. Rita put her phone away and said mildly, Im done, so of course Im back. She was done? Then Thinking of something, Nathans eyes shone. Excitedly, he grabbed her forearm, eyes full of anticipation. You mean its over? My names clear? Coming in from outside, Liam just so happened upon the scene. He looked at the other mans hand on the girls arm, and his cold eyes narrowed, hostility emanating from their depths. The pressure howled across the room, too much to look at directly. Nathan soon noticed Liams presence. He raised his eyes and froze solid at the mans bloodthirsty re. Out of self-preservation, his grip loosened. This this gentleman is a friend of yours? ? Rita frowned and turned around. At that moment, Liams hand fell on her shoulder. With just the tiniest exertion, he pulled her into his arms and dered, Her husband. Rita had no words. Neither did Jacob. The killing intent flushing the air in front of him drove Nathan into a panic. The hand hed touched Rita with beaded with cold sweat. For some reason, he felt like this man was going to chop his hand off. Well he hoped it was just a feeling. H-hello. Im the girlies Girlie. Hearing that, the mans face darkened. Seeing that, Nathan swallowed and desperately restated, Im Ritas colleague, Nathan Murphy. The names Wilson John Wilson. Rita interrupted his introduction. He froze, looking her in the eye as his gaze grewplicated. Was she this unwilling to let other people know who he was? Oh. Pleased to meet you, Mr. Wilson. Nathan shook his hand politely. Liam nodded. Hello. With Liams appearance, Nathan restrained himself. Hed been meaning to ask when Rita was going to clear his name for good, but looking at this cold individual before him, he swallowed his question. Smiling, he excused himself. Ill get out of your hair, then. Youre leaving? Dont you want to know what my ns are going forward? Rita looked at Nathan, shocked. Of course Nathan wanted to know, this was his reputation they were talking about. Butpared to his reputation, he wanted to live!!! If he stayed any longer, he was afraid he was going to be carted out in a hearse. He trusted Rita. If she said it was done, it was as good as done. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. He didnt need to know what he didnt need to know. Youre the boss. I trust you. Nathan chuckled and strode out of the caf. Seeing Nathan leave, Liams knotted brow rxed slightly. The next instant, the girl in his arms squirmed out of his grip. At almost the exact same moment, the hand hed ced on her shoulder tightened. I wont let you! Liam, you mm The mans lips came down from above, devouring all of her retorts. Their lips locked together, Ritas eyes widened at his unbearably handsome face and sheer audacity. She pushed him off in a panic, but the next second, a hand pressed up against the back of her head, and his kisses came this time in a rushing tide. Chapter 158 Mohammed Must Go To the Mountain Chapter 158 Mohammed Must Go To the Mountain The long, deep kiss had Rita short of breath, and her face flushed an unusual red. She tried to push Liam off her, but the man held her even tighter, until she couldnt move. The embarrassment and awkwardness of the situation gave her a migraine. Especially being kissed in full view of the public. The entire caf was stirred up now. Mommy, theyre kissing over there. An infantile voice warbled from the side. A girl blinked herrge doe eyes seriously. Mommy, I want a kiss too. The girls mother cleared her throat and covered the girls eyes for shame. Jacob turned around himself, looking out the ss window and snickered, in broad daylight, too. His voice was a low murmur, as if talking to himself. But Rita heard every word, and her face lit ame as she wished shed turn transparent. To stop the kiss, she bit down on his lower lip. Apanied by the scent of blood on her tongue, Liams movements stopped. Rita Rita took the chance to push him off. Blushing, she left the scene. She didnt stop until she was sure Liam wasnt following. Still, the searing heat on her face didnt fade away. Leaning on the wall, she lifted her gaze towards the caf, and indescribable feeling in her gut. Taking a few deep breaths, Rita steadied her scattered heartstrings and continued forward. At the same time, in the caf. Liam followed the girls hasty retreat with his eyes and didnt chase after her. He turned towards Jacob. Lets go. To the office or home? Jacob asked hurriedly. The mans deep gaze fell on the girls receding back once again, and his ruby lips curved. The Brown household. If the Mountain will note to Mohammed, Mohammed must go to the Mountain. If she didnt want to go to the Wilson household, it was the same if he moved to the Brown household. *** Also at the same time, inside the Brown Group subsidiary. The projector was ying live footage of Raymonds press conference. I have already delegated mywyer to sue Nathan Murphys over his sexual assault of my wife. It is my hope that thew punishes the transgressor severely. Raymonds voice yed from the footage, and the high-rankingpany staff started looking more sour than ever. With Be making her statement, the press conference dealt out another heavy blow. On the inte, the witch hunt against Nathan swelled to new heights. Not just that, but the inte denizens were even moving from howling for Nathans blood to howling for SF. Browns blood. And the mob mentality snowballed C SF. Brown still hasnt issued a statement as to how to resolve this incident, so it looks like theyre going to cover for Nathan Murphy! Theyll protect anyone just to make their money; no bottom line to speak of. Cancel Nathan Murphy, cancel the SF. Brown brand. Kind regards to SF. Brown, I hope you go bankrupt tomorrow! Boycott every brand designed by Nathan Murphy, hell, boycott all of thispanys clothes, the disgusting bastards! Get out of the city! Seeing thements levied against them, some people were losing their cool. Charlie Powers from sales looked at Jason and said, Mr. Snow, its getting out of hand. Are we really going to put our faith in some girl? Jason looked at the screen, his head aching horribly. Forget whether or not that girl could really solve this problem. If we continue to do nothing, well either get buried under criticism or get cut off from headquarters outright. Another manager, Matthew Gray, added. I know you want to preserve talent, Mr. Snow, but are you really going to cost us all our jobs over one man? Charlie applied more pressure on Jason. Jasons expression turned ugly. Facing pressure from multiple sides, he was finding it hard to breathe. He took a look at everyone there and started to waver. Thats right, was he really going to offer everyone up to the tter? He was a businessman, so he naturally understood what a bum deal that was. After weighing the pros and cons, Jason sighed. Whats your n? Assemble a press conference right away and fire Nathan! Then give reparations to Be Colt and make it clear that we wont tolerate his behavior; salvage our online reputation. Seeing Jason loosen up, Charlie happily presented his already prepared strategy. Tapping his hand, he continued, If you agree, Mr. Snow, just sign here, please. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Seeing the paper, Jasons face sank, and his pupils grew conflicted. After a few seconds, he ced the pen over the dotted line of the signature. Then he stopped again. Dont hesitate, Mr. Snow, sign it, Charlie sighed and urged on. Then the office door opened. Rita walked in from outside, bright eyes scanning the motion on the desk, thennding coldly on Jason. Youre not going back on your word, are you, Mr. Snow? I Jasons face was unpleasant to look at. You came at just the right time. Didnt you saw you were going to get us out of this? You talked a big game, then left right then and there. Now the situations getting worse and worse, whats your n? A dissatisfied Charlie tapped the screen, where Raymonds press conference was still going on. Rita remained calm. I said Id resolve it in three days; its only been two, right? Whats the rush? Would we not rush? Were getting torn to shreds online, and were dealing with all that pressure from headquarters. Charlie pped his folder viciously against the table. The disy of boorish rudeness furrowed Jasons brow. Watch your attitude, Charlie. Charlie also realized hispse. He took out a cigarette, walked over to the balcony and sucked at it. Jason shot the ill-tempered man a look, then turned to Rita and smiled. Dont hold it against him. The mans got a short fuse. No problem. I know Mr. Powers means the best for thepany. Rita looked at Charlie appreciatively. He might have been short-tempered, but he did mean well for the Brown Group. At most, he just had a bit of ambition to go with his loyalty. Back to the topic, have you made any progress? Jason was still all smiles while getting back on track. Rita smiled. Were eighty percent there. Jasons eyes brightened. Is that so. Why not exin your progress and what your following ns are, put our minds at ease. Im afraid I cant do that, Rita refused outright. The room flew into a hubbub. Jason had no words. Matthew had no words. Charlie was the color of beetroot. So really, youre just messing around with us when you havent got a n at all! Mr. Snow, Mr. Powers, all I can tell you right now is C look at tomorrows tabloids. Facing Charlies usation, Rita kept it simple. Everyone jolted. The tabloids? Before they could react, Rita had turned to leave. Seemingly recalling something, she stopped and twisted around to look at Jason behind her. Youd better keep your promise to leave your decision about Nathan until tomorrow, Mr. Snow. Or else my hand might slip, and word of our discussion that day might slip with it. Wonder what everyone would think of you bullying a poor little girl. With that, Rita pressed y on her recorder. A recording of Jasons promise of three days time for Nathan echoed across the office. Everyone was instantly taken aback. Especially Charlie, who flew into a rage. this is ckmail! At that, he rushed up in an attempt to take the recorder from Rita by force. Enough, Charlie! Jason, whod been silent throughout, spoke. Were embarrassing ourselves! Mr. Snow? Shes right. We made a promise of three days, so well stick to it! Jason said, gaze falling on Rita. That night, hed chosen to trust her because he was desperate and didnt want to lose Nathan. Everything she had done today was giving him a new perspective on this seemingly youthful girl. Just from the recording shed had today, he could be sure that this girl was something special. She had expected him to waver. Shed even started recording him as a strategy the first day shed stood before him. An interesting kid. He didnt know what she was nning, but he was starting to grow curious with and confident in her. Jason smiled. Will that do, kid? Please have someone clean up my station tomorrow, Mr. Snow. Thank you. Rita didnt reply directly, only tossing out that casual request. With that, she left, brimming with confidence. With a thud, the office doors closed. Everyone was dazed. Had they just been manhandled by this little girl? Charlie blew his top right away. Mr. Snow, this kid is too much, isnt she? Right, what an attitude! Shes bullshitting us! Jason smiled mildly and didnt reply. He dropped the pen on the table. Hed seen hope in that girls eyes just then. Somehow, he felt that she would change all their fates. After leaving thepany, Rita took a taxi home. On the road, she dialed Isabelles number. Hows things on your end? Sorry, Ms. Williams, I have a call. Isabelle kept a hand on the receiver and looked at Susie in front of her. Susie beamed at her. No worries, Ms. Anderson, go ahead and take it. As she spoke, Isabelle moved to the balcony and continued, Everything is going ording to your n. Ive approached Susie in the guise of a reporter and had the big oaf take a photo. Ill release the newster, when Raymonds secretary goes for the press conference. All right, if its done, get back early, Rita grinned. Or else your big oaf mightin that Im keeping you out sote. Pfft, sure. The two chatted for a while, then hung up. At that moment, the car slowly rolled to a stop in front of her home. Rita got out and dragged her tired body into the living room. Youre back? She set one foot in the room and a familiar voice rang out. Shocked, Rita raised her head towards the sofa. Liam, legs crossed, was seated looking at her. Seeing that, her delicate brow furrowed. What what are you doing here? Youre back, Rita. Zoe took a fruit tter out of the kitchen, smiling kindly. What with Grandpa Jim passing away, Im dont want Liam feeling tootely, so I had him move over to live for a while. Hearing the official exnation from her mother, Ritas jaw almost hit the floor. !!! He was living in her house now? Chapter 159 Are You Keeping Me Chapter 159 Are You Keeping Me Rita was quite shocked over Liaming to live in the Brown household. But after her shock, she was also quite moved. She wasnt stupid; she understood why Liam had moved over to the Brown house. He probably wasnt about to give up. In other words C if the Mountain wouldnt go to Mohammed, Mohammed muste to the Mountain Rita had known Liam for years. In her knowledge, that man was always the same, cold way towards anyone. She never thought that hed change for her one day. Even going so far as to forget his identity and status and move to the Brown household. The stillke of her heart started rippling under a warm breeze. Dont just stand there, Rita. Wash your hands ande eat dinner. Maybe shed stared off into space for too long, but Zoe started urging her. Oh, and bring me that rib soup. The soups too hot, Mom. Ill do it. Liam said, getting up and heading to the kitchen. Looking at how attentive he was being, Zoes bearing was one of a mother-inws thorough appreciation. She beamed. Look at how much he cares about you, Rita. Dont look a gift horse in the mouth; find a way to get back together with him. The corner of Ritas mouth twitched. She didnt know what weird potion Liam had given her mother in the one afternoon she was away from home, but Zoe was just full of praise for him right now. Ignoring her dazzled mother, she followed him into the kitchen. Standing in front of the sink, she nced fleetingly at the man at her side. Breaking the silence, she mumbled, You shouldnt waste time on me. Move back tomorrow. Hearing that, Liam was silent for a while. Soon, he took up the soup. Do you know how to do interior work? can you not change the subject, we After were done with the renovations for the interior of the mansion, Ill move out when youre done with the blueprint. Before she could finish, Liam interrupted lightly, then passed her a set of blueprints and measurements. Rita looked at the blueprint, confused. Interior renovations? Shed studied renovation out of interest a while back, but she was no professional. Why wasnt he seeking professional help and instead turning to her? Whatever the reason, she wasnt interested. Naturally, her refusal was straight and to the point. Im not going to do it! So do you want me to live here long-term, Rita? Liam leant towards her suddenly, shrinking the distance between them. Rita felt a strange, zing heat from the mans obsidian eyes. Blushing slightly, she avoided his gaze. no. When did she say that she wanted to keep him here? Not once. Then you? Rita lowered her voice. That wasnt a negotiation. Im demanding you move out. Would your mother agree to your demand? The answer was obvious. Zoe wouldnt agree. But Rita wasnt surprised at such an oue. She pushed Liam off and walked out. Then live here all you want. She was moving to the dorm. But Liam had already anticipated her thought of moving to the dorm. He grinned, With the blueprint not done yet, I dont mind living with you at the school dorm, either. I sent a set of my necessities over to the dorm in the afternoon, just in case. Rita froze, her face sinking. She knew him. Anything Liam Wilson set his mind to, no one could influence. He was a man of his word. If she moved to the dorm of her own volition, he would definitely follow. And tomorrow, shed be the talk of the school gossipmongers. So she definitely couldnt go live at school. Considering that, Rita nced coldly at the blueprints in his hand. Youll leave when Im done renovating? Yes. Fine, Ill do it. She didnt want to, but she had topromise. With that, she reached out for the blueprints. The moment she pinched one corner of the blueprint, Liam pulled backwards in a sudden motion, bringing her to him as well. Then his lips descended. His cherry red lips were getting closer, closer! Almost about to touch her own. In that split second, Ritas heart hammered, and she lost her bnce. Her chest pounded. Then, his warm hand steadied her tilting body at her waist. Liams lips passed her left cheek and stopped next to her ear. Lets have dinner first and see where we go from there. He wasnt taking the opportunity to kiss her, but to say that? Well. She had it wrong? Rita murmured assent as she pushed him off, then speed-walked away. Standing there, Liam watched her face grow red from shyness, and his lips curved up into a pleasant smile as he followed behind happily. The next day. In the morning. In the Brown Group subsidiary. Early in the day, Rita followed Nathan to the office. By the time theyd arrived, Jason andpany were there as well. Its the third day, kid. I want to see what tricks you have up your sleeve, Charlie scoffed, like he was there to watch the farce unfold. A manager took a look at Rita, then turned to Jason. Mr. Snow, the girl told us to watch the tabloids today. I just did. Other than Raymond Colts secretary meeting reportersst night, nothing of note. Hearing that, Jason looked at Rita. So what is it were supposed to watch, kid? The show, Rita chuckled. Heh, the show that theyre going to make of us as they bury us under bad press? Charlie rolled his eyes. Youre a mole our rivals sent over to stall for time, arent you, kid? Be careful with your words, Mr. Powers. Matthew suppressed hisughter and said in deliberately serious tones, Our rivals are high in status, so why would they send this random girl over? Thanks for reminding me, Mr. Gray. Youre right, they wouldnt be so blind as to hire someone like this. Faced with Charlie and Matthews mockery, Rita didnt react, but Nathan had had enough. Shut up! Youve got some nerve, Nathan. Who do you think youre yelling at? Let me tell you, with thepany at your back, youre a hotshot designer, without us, youre nothing! Matthew dug at him. Hearing that, Nathan clenched his fist. Seeing his state, Rita grabbed him and murmured, Theyre free to say what they want, but we dont need to listen or shoot back otherwise, whats the difference between us and them? Looking at her, Nathan loosened his fist. A text popped up at that moment on Ritas phone. She took a look, and her eyes started to gleam. Standing up straight, she turned to Jason. The shows about to start, Mr. Snow. ? Jason and gang wore confused expressions. Rita flipped open herptop and cast the tabloid site to the big screen. Soon, the headline The Truth to the Nathan Murphy Incident Comes Out came into view. Except for Rita, everyone in thepany was taken aback. At the same time, the buzzing office grew quiet enough to hear a pin drop. Everyone stared at the screen with full focus. What truth? Charlie was dubious. So was Matthew. Yeah, we didnt ce eyes anywhere, where would they get this background information from? Click in there, kid. Jason whirled around at Rita. Rita smiled, nodded, and clicked the link. There was an exposure video by a tabloid reporter called Mutt. Mutt was a famous reporter in entertainment circles. Many tabloid pieces of media stars having extramarital affairs had been busted by him. No problem celebrity had ever escaped his grasp. And his information was always solid, too solid for the stars to ever hide away. Which was why some people in the entertainment business also called Mutt C the boogeyman. A bigshot reporter like Mutt is getting involved? Charlie was confused. He snatched over Ritas mouse and clicked on the video. Be, sign this agreement to back out of the marriage. In the video, a grumpy-looking Raymond tossed a contract over to a woman on the sofa. The woman took a look at the contract and sneered. I wont sign it! I want half the property even if were getting divorced! Youre not signing? Heh then dont me me for exposing everything you did with Nathan Murphy. I want everyone to know that you werent forced at all. You tried to seduce him and he didnt even want you, Raymond leered. Be yed about with her fingers, still casual as ever. Nathan really didnt assault me. That was just to preserve my reputation. But who was it that forced me? Didnt you send people to take those photographs of us, Raymond? If my people hadnt discovered your n and if I hadnt gone to the hospital with that chance, Im the one whose reputation would be shattered now. So what if I sent people after you? Havent you just exined the situation perfectly? Raymond scoffed. Hurry and sign it. I dont have time to waste with you. You think only youve got me by the figurative balls? Ive got photos of your makeup session with that slut of yours, Raymond. Ive also got photos of you two going back to your room. Be tossed a wad of pictures before Raymond, provoking, We can get away with having our fun on our ends like before. If you want to leave with the money? Then dont me me for dragging your reputation down with me! The video ended, and everyone was gaping in shock. At the bottom of the video, theizens whod been busy mocking and ndering Nathan and the company swerved aroundpletely. Now the witch hunt was fixed solely on Be and Raymond. Damn, I couldnt see it before, but its this couple who was behind it all. Nathan Murphy was innocent. Nathan was falsely used, this couple is inhuman. Sneaks, backstabbers, gross! Raymond and Be need to piss off out of entertainment! We owe Nathan Murphy and apology is really how it is. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Seeing the wind shift, Nathan sat down on a chair, heaving a sigh of relief as his eyes reddened. My names finally clear, Mr. Snow. Yeah! Jason eximed. Nathan hadnt just recovered his reputation, but the pressure waspletely off thepany now. No one could have thought that it would be the Colts themselves blurting out the truth. Ivee through with my promise, Mr. Snow. Rita, whod been quiet all throughout, spoke, still smiling. Isnt it about time you came through with yours? Chapter 160 Mom Wants Me Home for Dinner Chapter 160 Mom Wants Me Home for Dinner Ritas line brought the bustling office into dead silence. Everyone looked over to Jason in unison. Jason lifted his gaze to meet Rita, fingers tapping the tabletop, as if considering something- Tap. Tap. Everyone remained quiet, and the tapping against the table was especially crisp. Rita and Jason stayed there, testing each other to see who would be the first to crumble and speak. The room seemed quiet, but undercurrents roiled. Especially those whod had their eyes on the assistant general managers position for a long time C they really had it in for Rita now. The responsibility of the assistant general managers position is too great, Mr. Snow. I feel like it should be left to someone more capable. Matthew spoke first, prodding Charlie with a nondescript gesture. What do you think, Mr. Powers? Thats right. Assistant general manager is an important spot. You cant hand it over to someone with an unknown background just because they resolved one crisis for thepany! Charlie shot a nce at Rita, then muttered to himself, Much less a young girl like this. Jason ignored the two, turning to Connor Trent, whod maintained silent throughout. What do you think, Mr. Trent? Ill leave the decision up to you, Mr. Snow. I have no opinion on the matter. Connor gave up his say. Charlie red at him. Brownnose! Connor smiled, as if he hadnt heard that. The position had been one that Charlie and Connor werepeting over. Now that Connor had given up, Charlie was obviously ted to be the one to get said position. As his personality went, of course Charlie was feeling resentful as all heck. He looked coldly towards Rita, leering, Listen, girlie Rita Brown. Halfway into his sentence, Rita interrupted him with two words. Wwhat? Charlie jolted. Seriously, Rita replied, My name, gentlemen, is Rita Brown. Hearing that, everyone paused for a second. Other than a bit of disquiet shing across Jasons eyes, the rest of them didnt seem to register anything. At least, they didnt connect that name to the Brown family. Rita didnt have Amelias favor, so shed never been let into thepany. Furthermore, none of the Brown family had ever been allowed to mention Ritas existence in the bloodline. So it wasnt strange that people here didnt know her. You say you solved this issue for us, but wheres the proof? Charlie cocked an eyebrow, putting the ball in Ritas court again. Yeah, this was all Mutts exposure piece at work, whats it got to do with you? Hearing that, Matthew chimed in. Show us proof that you were responsible, and well hand you that position. Matthews doubts resonated with the other managers of thepany, who started talking amongst themselves. Mr. Powers and Mr. Gray are right, Mr. Snow. We have to have Ms. Brown prove that she did resolve this issue and it wasnt a coincidence. Connor spoke as well. Seeing everyone ce pressure on her, Nathans face swelled. Hed known that they werent good people, but hed never thought they could stoop so low. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Theyd promised Rita that shed have the assistant general managers position, but now they were trying to squirrel out of it. What a band of cutthroats! Nathan had had enough. He stood up for Rita. What do you mean proof; youre just going back on your word and dont want to let her have the spot. Facing Nathans usation, Charlies expression turned fiery. Quit specting wildly. I feel like my suggestion was fair and reasonable! You Nathan. Hed wanted to say something else, but Rita stopped him with a hand. Theyre right, their request was reasonable. Nathan jolted, looking at her, confused. Had she lost her wits? Couldnt she see? Charlie and gang didnt want her to have the position. As for what Charlie and the rest of them thought, of course Rita knew. She knew they wouldnt budge so easily. Shed also expected everything to y out this way. Without panicking or losing her nerve, her eyes scanned across Charlie, Matthew and Connor as she said mildly, Since I was the one whod sold the video to Mutt, Im not bothered by their doubts. Hearing that, Connorughed out loud. You sold the video to Mutt? But Mutt is saying on social media that it was the Starpath reporter Isabelle Anderson whod sold him the info. At Connors words, everyone else checked Mutts social media. Of course, Mutt had admitted outright that hed bought the information from Starpath Workshop. Seeing that, everyone looked contemptuously at Rita. Charlie scoffed. Cant round out the lie now, can you? Matthew sneered. Probably didnt expect Mutt to give up his source like that, did you, girl? Jason didnt speak, only looked mildly at Rita. Faced with their doubts, Rita still didnt panic. Then why dont have ask Isabelle over, and we can talk? See what the truth is? Sticking with the lie, Charlie jeered. Connor tucked his sses and chuckled. What a coincidence. After I saw Mutts post, I had someone get in contact with Isabelle the reporter. Shes on her way to the office. Damn, as efficient as always, Mr. Trent. Yeah, if anything, hes the best bet for assistant general manager. The other staff in the officeuded praise on Connor, who simply remained as outwardly humble as before. His action and bearing were all mild-mannered, but to Rita, he hid daggers behind that smile of his. Even though hed said that he was leaving it up to Jason, he was probably the one who least wanted her to have the position. But if they wanted to y it like that, she wasnt going to stop them. Whats with the silent treatment? Afraid? Matthew nced at her and mocked. You can still back out if you are. Yeah, kid, if you leave now, you can still salvage your reputation. Charlie looked at Rita, his tone softening. Rita chuckled. I have nothing to hide. At that moment, the door opened. Isabelle walked in from outside. Seeing the new arrival, Connor walked up to greet her, all smiles. Hello, Ms. Anderson. Im Connor Trent. I asked you toe to the office. Hello, Mr. Trent, Isabelle nodded. Connor exchanged some pleasantries and returned to the subject at hand. So as far as my knowledge goes, you sold the information to Mutt, which is why we have the tabloid headlines for today, and why Nathans name is clear, right? Thats how it went, Isabelle nodded again. Hearing that, Connors confidence grew massively. He made a nomittal noise in his throat and ced the focus straight on Rita. But this person says she was the one who dug up the info. That cant be, I dug up the info myself! Hearing that, Isabelle grew enraged. Seeing her lose her temper, some of the people there grew even more pleased. Connor walked up to Rita, whod had her back to Isabelle all the time, and turned her forcefully over to face Isabelle. How would you exin it away this time, Ms. Brown? Rita turned, facing Isabelle with her back straight. What do you have something to say? Their eyes met, and Isabelle feigned surprise. She swallowed the no shed been in the middle of saying and added respectfully, Boss. Boss?! Connor froze. !!! It wasnt just him was froze to the spot, but everyone else there. Everyone looked at Isabelle, then at Rita, still not registering the situation. That was some twist Ms. Anderson, you, you just called her? Unwilling to ept it, Connor confirmed it once more. As she spoke, Isabelle took out a Starpath investors sheet from her pocket and handed it to Connor. Rita Brown, investor in Starpath Workshop, is my boss. After a brief seconds pause, Isabelle looked at everyone there. My boss had me dig up this information through the channels she gave me. With that, Isabelle handed copies of Starpaths deal with Mutt and additional information on the company to everyone present. Hand copies, at that. Seeing the irond evidence before them, everyone gaped. Connor couldnt even have dreamed that the person hed asked here to prove Rita was a grifter had turned around and bit him. Right in the ass! Do you believe me now, Mr. Trent? Rita beamed at Connor, who was still rooted to the spot. The girl wasughing, but Connor felt like he was getting beaten down. Hed lost thoroughly this time. And gotten called out in public by a twenty-year-old little girl, how infuriating was that? And how embarrassing. So the position of assistant general manager? Seeing Connor remain silent, Rita didnt let him off and kept pushing the question. He didnt want to admit defeat, but all Connor could do was smile, face pale. Its its yours. Does anyone else have any other opinions? Rita said, authoritative gaze sweeping over Matthew and Charlie, the two greatest dissenters. The two lowered their heads and didnt dare make a peep. What else was there to say? They were afraid that if they added anything, theyd be made a fool of like Connor. Jason cocked an eyebrow. Seeing as there are no disagreements, starting from today, Rita Brown is the assistant general manager of this subsidiary. Dismissed. Jason chuckled, getting up and leaving. Everyone backed out of the office. Rita exchanged a look with Isabelle and smiled. But seeing as they were on someone elses territory, they didnt ck up. Nathan, though, put a hand on Ritas neck happily. That was beautifully done, Rita! Rita coughed, forced to lean on Nathan, her throat starting to hurt. Lets go, drinks are on me. Maybe because he was overjoyed, but Nathan dragged Rita along with him like she was one of his bros. Rita tried to make some distance between them but didnt have a chance. She was dragged all the way out of the office. What do you want to eat? Its on me, so dont hold back! Nathanughed, then lifted his head toe face to face with a set of coldly gleaming ck eyes. Liam, whod somehow shown up opposite them, was right there. Nathans smile went stiff on his face. Especially seeing the man look at the arm hed ced on Ritas shoulder, cold sweat broke out across his back. Well, shit Of all the ces toe across each other again. Nathan swallowed and retracted his hand. Oh, uh, Ive got a phone call ??? Seeing Nathan take up his phone C which still had a ck screen C Rita frowned. You thats What a flimsy excuse. Ill treat you to drinks some other day, I need to go. Nathan chuckled, pulling Isabelle with him as he left. My mother wants me home for dinner. The corner of Ritas mouth twitched. Liams tightly wound face loosened. Good eye man. Chapter 161 Start over again Chapter 161 Start over again Connor stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking down at Rita on the ground floor through his gold sses. A savage envy came on him at once. He had spent ten years in thepany. Over the years, he had been conscientious and dutiful. He considered himself a shoo-in for the vice-General Manager. But to his surprise, Rita, a girl of twenty, got the position. Connor thought that was a big humiliation for him. He red at Rita and his fists were clenched. You seemed so upset, Connor. Suddenly, a familiar voice came suddenly from outside. Connor looked taken aback. He turned his head, and noticed Ralph Watts smiling at him. Next second, Connor went very pale, and asked, What are you doing here? I Before Ralph could say another word, Connor interrupted, Wait, wait! He stepped out of his office to check that they were alone. Ralph sneered. He settled himselffortably in a chair and crossed his legs. Dont worry. No one took much notice of me. Everyone is talking about the new vice-General Manager. Ralphs voice was thick with disdain and contempt. You failed me, Connor. The scandal between Nathan Murphy and Be Colt didnt ruin SF. Brown at all. Tell me now. What is up with Mutts words? Ralph said with a smile, but his eye-expression was cold. Connor panicked and exined quickly, It has nothing to do with me. At first things were going smoothly as expected, but a girl stepped in and solved the crisis. And worse than that, she got the position of vice-General Manager! Ralph frowned and sneered, Thats ridiculous, Connor. I did not expect that you might lose to a girl! Oh, you can rx, Ralph. She is not going to beughing for long. I will get the position back. Then, together we can take down the Brown Group, said Connor. Thats great! Ill be waiting for you. Once you have seeded, you will be the president of P. Group, Ralph said with satisfaction. Then he stood up and started for the door. But it seemed something suddenly urred to him. He stopped and turned to Connor, I have sent someone to teach your new vice-General Manager a lesson. I think she may need to stay in hospital in the next few days. So, I rmend that you use this time to get the position. Almost at the same time, Liam appeared before Ritas eyes. Rita looked at him with surprise and asked, What are you doing here, Liam? Liam smiled and raised the bag in his hand. Look, I have gone food shopping. Mommy will make more delicious food for us. Come on. Lets go home. Rita pursed her lips. It seemed her mother went to great lengths to fix her up with Liam. Very reluctantly, Rita walked out with him. For now, at least, Liam had no intention to move out from her house. Soon, they walked on a sidewalk. Watch out! Rita! came a shrill voice from nearby. Rita knew it was Olivers voice in no time. Rita turned her head in time to see a truck rushing towards her at a terrific speed. It all happened so quickly that Rita had no time to react. At that very moment, she was pushed away by Liam and stumbled backward. She missed the truck by inches! But for Liam, it was toote to avoid being hit. With a big bang, Liam bounced off and fell to the ground. The truck didnt stop but drove off at a great speed. Watching Liam lying utterly still, Ritas face became very white. She stood frozen, her hands over her mouth. Next second, she darted forward, but she was stopped by Oliver. Oliver held her arm and asked anxiously, Are you hurt, Rita? He seemed really freaked out. After parting from Rita that night, Oliver couldnt get her out of his mind. He didnt see her at school. So, he had no choice but to follow her and watch from a distance. But the crazy truck screwed up his n. He couldnt recover from the shocked astonishment until now. Rita didnt seem to hear anything he said. Her face was grey, and her eyes looked empty, dead. Her mind was full of Liam! Suddenly, she pushed Oliver away and knelt beside Liam. She held his head and shouted anxiously, Liam, its okay, wake up, wake up! Sadly though, Liam remained unconscious. Immediately, tears conquered her face. She raised her streaming face and looked at Oliver. Oliver, help me! Take him to the hospital! she implored. Oliver looked at her with a pitying expression on his face. In his view, Rita was always calm. But, by this time, she lost her cool, but not for him. Although he felt a sense of sadness, he brought Liam to a hospital without any hesitation. After Liam was rushed to the emergency room, Jacob arrived, worry written on his face. He fixed his eye on Rita, and a wave of anger came over him. He couldnt stand it anymore and shouted, You again, Rita! He hurts pretty bad, huh? This is all on you! Rita kept still and said nothing. Jacob was right. Liam had done so much for her. But she seemed totally indifferent to everything he had done. Jacob drew heavily on his cigarette and continued, I think we need to talk about this, Rita. Yes, Liam broke your heart before, but its a misunderstanding. In fact. He suffered as well. And then he actually did everything to fix all the mistakes he has made. Even he almost died on the snowy mountain for you, but it didnt make any difference. You still insisted on a divorce. He loves you, Rita. He loves you better than his life. If you dont love him, you should stay away from him. If you have felt something like pity for him, I hope you should never see him again. Jacob put his cigarette out and his eyes fell upon Rita again. Get it? he asked softly. Rita looked at Jacob in silence. At the moment, she had very mixed feelings about his words. Liam had pushed her away and put himself in danger at the critical moment. The scene kept popping up in Ritas mind again and again. Rita was immersed in thought, but not for long. I get it, she said. Then she turned and walked away, followed by Oliver. Jacob looked at the empty corridor, and a wry smirk lifted a corner of his lips. Dont me me, Liam. I did it for you, he muttered to himself. Just then, the door of operating room opened. Liam, lying on the operating table, was pushed out. Jacob strode briskly forward and found Liam still in aa. Fortunately, Liam, ording to the doctor, was out of danger and remained in stable condition. As expected, after an hour or so, Liam opened his eyes. Rita! he eximed. Then he looked around in surprise and saw Jacob standing nearby. Where is Rita? Is she okay? Liam asked anxiously. Those words brought a bitter twist to Jacobs mouth. Liam was deeply in love with Rita, but she didnt deserve him. She left him when he needed her most. Shewas already gone, Jacon said, starting to feel quite angry. But at that moment, the door opened and Rita came in. Are you awake, Liam? she said delightedly. Jacob was too shocked to move when he caught sight of Rita. He had not expected to see her again. Liam looked at his girl carefully. She was unharmed! Suddenly, his face broke into a radiant smile. He jumped to his feet and strode over to Rita. Then he took her into his arms. Great! Youre fine. Youre fine! His voice was still vibrating with joy, which warmed Ritas heart. She could feel his love. This love was sincere and unconditional. The love was so overwhelming, that it could knock down walls she had built to protect her hearts. Rita put her head against his shoulder, a hint of a smile ying on her lips. Dont do that again, Liam. I am afraid of losing you. Liam froze to hear that, his eyes widening. His heart was filled with joy. Rita, you said Liam incredulously. Rita looked up, tears in her eyes. I hate you! I hate you, Liam! Ive loved you for so many years! But you were so cold to me. Whatever I did was in vain to your hardened heart. Ive had my heart broken lots of times over the years. So, I gave up and decided to leave you. Tears streamed down her face and fell on Liams hospital gown. I dont want to love you anymore, Liam! Its so painful! But why are you so nice to me now? You should get away from me. I am still afraid of getting my heart broken again! Sorry, sorry! Liam repeated. A wave of guilt washed over him. He hugged her tightly and said gently, Rita, sorry about hurting your feelings. Give me a second chance and lets start over again, OK?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 162 It鈥檚 Unforgivable Chapter 162Its Unforgivable Rita looked at him in surprise. Then she smiled, but her cheeks were bathed in tears. How? The tears almost broke Liams heart. He had said some pretty hurtful things to her and broke her heart. I will love you with my whole heart, I swear! he said earnestly. Are you serious? You love me? asked Rita skeptically. Liam put her head on his chest and said slowly, Do you hear that? The beat of my heart. Ill love you until it stops beating. Rita looked at the determined look on Liams face, tears fogging her eyes. She wiped her eyes, and a slight smile touched her lips. Do you still remember what you said before? You said you never, never will love me. You said my love was worthless, Rita said calmly. Liam was hanging on to her every word, sudden sadness and regret filled his heart. He repented of having said so. You said Rita continued, but before she could say another word, Liam kissed her on the lips. He kissed her again and again. Dont say it, Rita. I know I was wrong. I never will again, said Liam earnestly. Rita looked up into his face and gave him a radiant smile. All right, I forgive you. Lets start over again, she said. Liam stood motionless and opened his mouth in surprise. What do you mean, Rita? II he asked in disbelief. He thought he must be dreaming. How was that possible? Did Rita forgive him? Could you say that again? he asked again, in a shaky voice. Rita smiled and replied, Liam, we need to forget and start over. Next second, she was kissed by Liam. The kiss was tender and supple. Rita was drunk on this mellow dream world. There was a total silence in the room. Rita could hear Liams heavy breathing, and her own low soft breathing. Slowly, they moved towards the bed andy down. They continued to kiss. It seemed they had lost in the great joy. Liam kissed her neck and then her lips, again and again. They had even forgotten that Jacob was here. The scene made Jacob blush. He cast his eyes aside with a bitter smile and thought in his heart, Enough! Enough! Im standing right here. By nightfall, Rita was asleep with her head on Liams arms. Liam was awake. He looked gently at the girl beside him, with a big smile. Just then a nurse came in. When she saw the heartwarming scene, she envied the girl who had a good boyfriend. The nurse disconnected the IV bottle from the overhead hook and said, Mr. Wilson, the infusion has ended. If there is any difort, please call me. OK, Liam said quietly, in order not to wake the sleeping girl. After the nurse had gone, Jacob rushed in. I have found the one who hurt you today, he said as soon as he walked in the door. The smile had gone from Liams face immediately. Instead, his face darkened with anger. He got out of the bed and went softly out of the room. The Wilson family has something to do with it? he asked coldly. How did you know what happened today was not an ident? Yes, someone told the driver to do this, Jacob said. When the driver crashed into me, he didnt even slow down or stop. That doesnt makemon sense, said Liam. But you are partly right. The Wilson family was unrted to it. It was P. Group who was behind this! Jacob said. When Liam heard this, his eyes narrowed. Its the same group who sent Nora away? You are right. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. P. Group? Liam repeated. A fierce look came into his eyes. Jacob knew him well. He knew Liam was very angry at this time. There was no doubt that P. Group woulde to a bad end. Then Jacob handed Liam a copy of files, on which the investors name was written clearly. Liam skimmed over the report. Suddenly, a familiar name caught his sight. Michael Burke! Wasnt he a doctor? Why did he connect to the P. Group? And the weird thing was, Michael loved Rita. It hardly seemed possible he would send someone to hurt her. That made no sense to Liam. He thought they might not be the same guy. But when he saw the photo on the paper, he epted the truth. He looked livid. Its him! he said. You know him? asked Jacob in surprise. Not well, Liam said coldly. Then what are we prepared to Before Jacob could say another word, Liam interrupted him, He tried to hurt my girl. Its unforgivable. Jacob took the hint and said, I get it! I will handle this. Maybe Michael would disappear forever from the world tomorrow. But Liam stopped him when he was at the door. Wait, wait. I will meet him in person. Bring the driver with us. Twenty minutester, a luxury car stopped at the door of a vi. A car window was rolled down and Jacob poked out his head. Is Michael here? he asked a janitor with a smile. The janitor managed a smile and asked, Excuse me, but who are you? Liam Wilson! Liam said coldly. The janitor was absolutely shocked. He had never seen Liam before, but he had heard so much about him. The janitor felt a little nervous and said quickly, Nice to meet you, Mr. Wilson! Please wait a moment. Ill see if Mr. Burke is avable. Then he ran into the courtyard. Staring after the janitor, Liam sneered. He would never wait here obediently. Break the door down! he ordered. OK! Jacob said and hit the gas pedal, making terrible engine noises. Next second, the car rushed towards the door. With a big bang, the door was knocked down. Chapter 163 Affectionate Kiss Chapter 163 Affectionate Kiss Then the door swung open and Liam came into sight, closely followed by Jacob. The scowl on Liams face deepened. Immediately, there was quite a lot of nervous energy in the air. But Michaels face did not change, though he felt the anger coiling inside him. He held a ss of red wine and put a smile on his face when he turned to Liam, Wee, Wilson! Get a drink? Liam nced at him but made no reply. He sat on a sofa, crossing his legs. Michael sneered and continued, If you want toe here next time, its just really easy. I will open the door for you. Theres no need to break down my door. After all, your car is worth than my door. Its a warning, Michael. Rita means the world to me. So, if you hurt her again, my car will smash into you! It will be wise not to test me in any way, he said coldly. That was fairly strongnguage, which made Michaels face darken. He took one sip of the wine and said, Im not sure I know what you mean. Bring him here! Liam said to Jacob. Very soon, Jacob dragged the driver in. The man had got beaten to a pulp. At this moment, he curled up on the floor, barely alive. Michael nced at him, frowning. Whos this guy? A truck driver! He intended to crash into Rita today, but luckily, he failed. Liam said and stood up. He surveyed the man on the ground, and then his gaze fell on Michael. Make sure you could control your man, or Ill do it for you, he said and left. Michael stared after him. When Liam was out of sight, the smile left Michaels face. Instead, he was livid with rage. Ralph emerged from a nearby room. Fuck! Who the hell does he think he is? I couldnt believe he would threaten you in your house! he sneered. It was your idea, wasnt it? You wanted to hurt Rita! How dare you! said Michael through clenched teeth. Ralph could see the anger in Michaels ck eyes. Suddenly, he felt a spasm of panic sweeping over him. I was wrong, Mr. Burke! I didnt even know that Rita is the new vice-General Manager. If I had known the truth, I wouldnt hurt her! I know she means a great deal to you, said Ralph nervously. When Michael nced at Ralph, anger was boiling up inside him. His n waspletely ruined because of this fool. There was no doubt that Liam had known his identity. So, his revenge n was much more difficult to carry out, but he was not going to give up. Fuck off! Get the fuck out of my room, with your driver! Michael roared. OK! OK! Ill just go. Wiping away his cold sweat, Ralph left the vi. Then Michael was alone with himself. He sat back upon the couch and was immersed in thought. After a long time, he stood up and turned. Just then, he saw Lillian, who was watching him closely. Lillian looked sad and her eyes were red. If you love Rita so much, Michael, you shouldnt hurt the Brown family. Or you will risk Rita hating you forever, she said. Michael looked at her coldly and sneered, Dont pretend you care. There is certainly no chance of my being with her. Because of you, my dear wife! The words made Lillian heart ache. She did not say anything. Michael took a step toward and seized her by the throat. Start worrying about you own if you are free. The Burke family will go bankrupt, he said with cold fury in his voice. Lillian stood before him, stunned. You set up my Burke family? Why? she called out. Michael gave her a cold, contemptuous smile. Then he opened his hand and said, Didnt your father tell you? Your Burke family has something to do with my parents death. Lillians face became very white. She sank to the floor and looked up desperately at Michael. Lillian, you have always dreamed of marrying me. You have got what you wanted! But from this day forward, you can do nothing but to stand by and watch your Burke family threatened with bankruptcy, Michael said. There was no pity in his voice, for he had sworn to revenge on the whole pack of them. Lillian felt she barely knew Michael anymore. She found herself living a life of quiet desperation. Everything had changed since that night. Her life had been upended badly. After Liam left the vi, he walked into a supermarket and bought Rita some fruit and snacks. Jacob, who was watching this scene, couldnt helpughing. I am hungry too, Liam. I feel like eating pizza, he said deliberately. I hate pizza, Liam said, smiling. A whileter, they reached the ward. They opened the door and saw Rita sitting on the bed angrily. Rita nced up at Liam, who still had a bandage over his head. Her face grew darker. Where did you go? Have you forgotten you are a patient? Liamughed. You are worried about me? Yes, you arent well yet. If anything happens to you, I will Before she finished the sentence, Liam put an arm round her and kissed her. Im so happy, Rita. You care about me, Liam said. Then he kissed her on the lips again and strained her closer. The kiss was so hot and so deep, that Rita was intoxicated with enthusiasm and excitement. Jacob stood there with embarrassment. His lips curled in a wry smile. Liam, I know you are a good kisser. But theres no need to show off all the time, he thought. After kissing for a long time, Rita finally pushed Liam away. She felt herself going red in the face. Are you hungry? What do you want? Rita asked softly. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. What I want most of all is you! Liam said in Ritas ear, with reckless desire. You smell great, Rita. Rita could hear his breathing in searing gasps. Suddenly, she blushed as red as a rose. Jacob was getting a little hard to watch. He turned his head and his face twisted into an ugly smile. Chapter 164 Miscarriage Chapter 164 Miscarriage Ritaughed, pushing him away. No, its not the right time! She had had her heart broken a few times. It didnt recover so quickly. She just needed some time to settle into her new role, his girlfriend. Whats more, she had no confidence in their rtionship. After all, he had hurt her feelings before. Liam released his hand, looking faintly disappointed, but he understood it. He had done lots of things wrong and said some very hurtful things. He needed time to prove his love for Rita. Liam put his arms around Ritas waist and said gently, Are you hungry? Rita nodded, blushing furiously. Liam seemed in a splendid mood. The chilly rtionship between them had finally improved. He yed with Ritas hair and said, What do you want to eat? Can we have pizza? Rita said. Pizza sounds great, Liam replied gently. Then he turned to Jacob and winked at him. Jacob stared at Liam and his eyes popped in surprise. Didnt Liam hate pizza? Rita took good care of Liam in the hospital in the next couple of days. And soon, Liam was discharged. When Jacob went to sign the discharge papers for Liam, Liam and Rita were waiting for the elevator. When the elevator doors opened, they saw Lillian standing in it. Her face was gaunt and pale. They were shocked when their eyes met. Rita felt more estranged from Lillian than ever. She despised the people who had betrayed her. From that day on, Rita tried to avoid meeting Lillian, and Lillian had never contacted her too. It was really awkward. The two girls did not say anything to each other. Rita stood aside to let Lillian pass. Lillian lowered her head and stepped out. But before Rita stepped into the lift, her arm was held by Lillian. Rita! For an instant Rita froze. She hadnt moved from her spot and her eyes misted a little. Whats up? Rita asked. Can I have a word with you? Lillian implored, in a low hoarse voice. Just give me five minutes. Rita realized something was wrong. She wheeled to face Liam. Liam had taken the hint. He rubbed her head gently and said, Go ahead. Ill just wait here. OK. Rita nodded and walked to the balcony. Lillian hurried to follow as she wiped her eyes. Rita examined Lillian carefully when they stood at the balcony. Lillians eyes were red and swollen. It looked like she had been crying. And not only that, she was thin and gaunt. How are you? Rita asked. At thest word, tears coursed down Lillians cheeks. She was tempted to say that she had a wretched time, but she didnt tell Rita the truth, because her pride wouldnt let her. She took a deep breath and managed a smile. Im fine, Im fine, she answered. Thats good, Rita said, though she knew Lillian was lying. The Rita The two girls spoke at the same time. You go first, Rita said with a smile. Listen, Rita. You better be careful. Lots ofpanies in F City had went bust. Your Brown Group must pay more attention to it, especially the groups coborations, said Lillian seriously. Rita seemed lost in thought. She knew Lillian well. Lillian was descended from a noble family. Her father had always indulged her. Until today, she had known nothing about business. Because of this, her words were so odd. Suddenly she remembered the Brown Group would get into trouble during this time in her previous life. At this thought, she wore an extraordinarily solemn expression. Why do you say that? What do you know concerning this? II dont know, Lillian said hesitantly. But Before Rita could say another word, Lillian interrupt, I should go. But she stopped after a few faltering steps. Then she turned her head slowly to face Rita. Sorry, Rita! she said in a croaky whisper and her eyes filled with tears. Rita stood still and did not know how to answer that. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Lillian turned to look at Liam, and then her eyes fell upon Rita. Suddenly, her face broke into a smile. You two are back together. That great! Im happy for you, Rita! she said and walked off. Rita sighed and leaned against the wall. She began to feel sadder and sadder. Liam came up to Rita, cradling her in his arms. He kissed her hair softly and said, Cry, that will sce you. Im fine. Lets go, she said. Then she took out her phone and called Isabelle. She asked Isabelle to investigate Lillians situation. What do you want to do? asked Liam, bewildered. Rita described briefly what happened and said, Something must have happened. Ill go find out what she knows. Liam seemed a little upset. He would do anything for Rita, but she didnt ask him for help. Anyway, he would do his best to protect her. Liam! Rita called. Liam seemed toe out of a reverie. I know who did it, said Liam seriously. Who? asked Rita in surprise. Michael! Liam said firmly. Rita was astonished to hear that. She didnt think that was possible. Michael seemed kind and gentle to everyone. Just then, a group of doctors rushed out of the elevator, pushing a bed. Get out of the way! Out of the way! Notify the emergency room. Shes bleeding out. When they were walking past Rita, she got a clean look at the bed. It was Lillian thaty there! There was blood all over her trousers. Rita went pale to see that. Lillian! she cried in a trembling voice. Chapter 165 Have Justice for Lillian Chapter 165 Have Justice for Lillian Whats wrong with her? Rita took a doctor by the arm and asked. The doctor nced at her and said very seriously, The pregnant woman is hemorrhaging. Rita looked at the doctor with her mouth open. Was Lillian pregnant? That was why she met Lillian in the hospital? What happened to her? She was fine a few minutes ago. Hurry up. Her life is in danger. Doctors voice reached Rita ears. Without a moments hesitation, Rita hurried to follow. By great effort, Lillian was brought back to life. She woke up a few hourster and saw Rita sitting by her bed. Lillian put her hand on her belly and asked, How is my baby? Rita looked at her. There was sadness in her eyes. I lost my baby, right? said Lillian, in a voice choked with tears. Dont be sad. Fortunately, youre OK. You will have the chance to be a mom again, soothed Rita. No! I never will, said Lillian sadly. Why am I still alive? He should kill me together! Rita looked at her with surprise. What do you mean, Lillian? Who did this to you? Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. But Lillian turned and made no reply. Michael did it, right? Rita asked warily. Lillian still said nothing, but her eyes were moist again. Rita knew everything instantly. Her guess was correct. Rita put a hand on Lillians shoulder and said, You said you are fine. Why did you lie to me? Lillian looked at Rita for a moment and burst into tears. Rita! she cried. Tell me! What happened? Rita asked, choking back her anger. Michael drugged me, sobbed Lillian. How did you find it? Rita asked, confused. I am here today for a checkup, but the doctor told me the fetus has dead. Then I called Michael. He admitted to kill our baby! Lillian said and became quite sad. She remembered Michaels words very well. He said she did not deserve his baby. At this thought, Lillian wept bitterly. She had cried for a long time, and then she fell asleep, but even in slumber, she still sobbed. Looking at Lillian, Rita felt the anger mounting up within her. Lillian had done something wrong, but Michael had gone too far this time. She would have justice for Lillian. Rita turned to Liam and said, Im leaving. I got some things to take care of. Then she stormed out of the ward. Liam was rather worried. He said a few words to Jacob and sprinted towards Rita. Rita got in the car and took out a note, on which there was Michaels address. Then she headed to the destination. When Rita arrived, she got out of the car and rushed straight in. Michael! Michael! The janitor ran after her. Excuse me, Miss Brown. Mr. Burke is not at home! Tell me where he is! Rita said angrily. I dont know, The janitor replied. Will you help me call him and tell him Rita is waiting here, Rita said, choking back her anger. If she had known earlier, she would have never deleted Michaels phone number. But the janitor didnt do what she said. Sorry, I dont know his number, he said coldly. Rita sneered. She didnt buy a word of it. Anger was boiling up inside her. She needed an outlet for her pent-up anger. Rita looked around and grabbed the nearest chair. She held it high up and threw it at an expensive clock on the wall. With a big bang, the clock was twisted out of shape and the ss front of it was shattered into pieces and was scattered. Can you call him now? Rita said threateningly. Stop that, Miss Brown. Or I will call the police immediately, the janitor looked at the mess, getting angry. I dont care! Rita sneered. Then she grabbed another chair and held it up, pointing at a fish tank. The janitor was so terrified that he took a step forward and grabbed the chair. Stop! Stop! They are Mr. Burkes fish! he said anxiously. Release your hand! Rita roared. But the janitor shook his head and said firmly, No! You Rita began, but the janitor interrupted her. Come here, all of you! Hold her down! Or Mr. Burke will me us! he said to others. With these words, several men strode toward Rita. But just then, a sudden screech of a car came suddenly from outside. Then Liam came in. How dare you! She is my wife! he snapped, wearing an extraordinarily solemn expression. Immediately, the janitor was rigid with fear when he heard the familiar voice. He remembered this voice. The janitor took a swallow. He could feel cold sweat trickling down from the forehead. He rxed his grip and attempted to smile. Sorry, Mr. Wilson. I didnt she is your wife, he said in a shaking voice. And others stood rooted too, trembling. Liam went to Rita and took the chair from her hands. Are you tired, Rita? I will help you, said Liam with a smile. Rita was still angry, but she released her hand. Sit on the sofa and have a rest, Liam said softly. Very reluctantly, Rita did as he asked. Next second, she heard a huge sound. Rita looked back and saw that the fish tank had been smashed to bits by Liam. Water was all over the ce. I dont like the fish tank, Liam said calmly, sitting down beside Rita. He put a hand on her shoulder, but his eyes fell upon his men. You all know what to do next, right? Yes, they shouted loudly in unison. Thats good! Do it! Liam ordered. Immediately afterwards, a dozen men raised their sticks to hit the things in the house. Jacob looked at Liam with a smile. He finally understood why Liam brought so many people here. It turned out that Liam wanted to protect his wife, Rita! Chapter 166 I Want to Spoil You Chapter 166 I Want to Spoil You Ten minutester. The Burke Vi, which was originally neat and luxurious, was in a mess at the moment. Facing the tragic situation, the subordinates of the Burke Family were furious but dare not to say anything. No. They were actually not even dare to be furious. At this moment, all servants in the Burke family stood in a row and forced themselves tough, watching Liams men smashing furniture and pretending that they were admiring the scene. Its amazing, it''s wonderful, it''s apudable. Jacob nced around, the vi was only left with a load-bearing wall that hadn''t been smashed. He had his eyes rolled while he saw Liam was sitting on the sofa with Rita and he was admiring and stroking her hands. Liam, where is your sanity? Indifference? Calm? Ugh It was hopeless. Liam hadpletely fell in love.. Right at this moment, Liam sat on the sofa rubbed thedy''s head and asked, "Is it enough?" Hearing this, Rita was startled. He acted so aggressively, just to make her feel relieved? "Why are you still angry?" Maybe she did not respond, maybe someone misunderstood something. He looked at the room with his cold dark eyes, and finally fell on the servants.. "There really is nothing else to smash, so I will bring you Michael for a smash to defuse your anger?" Rita, "..." Uh... Jacob, "..." What? The panicking servants shivered in the corner.... Having seen Liam''s "dominant" style, that housekeeper had his legs shaky and almost fainted right away. He would do anything to make hisdy smile, when Liam said "smash it", they were afraid that mean they have to pay their lives for it. However, that housekeeper didnt want to die. The desire to survive makes him put all hopes on thedy next to the man. He suppressed his fear forcibly, and tremblingly pleased, "Mrs. Wilson, we really don''t know Mr. Burkes contact information but we can try to contact the people who knows him, would that be okay?" Regarding Rita, the servants all raised their concern and doubt of her decision. They would die if she was unwilling to ept their advice. At this critical moment of life and death, the time to wait for an answer is extremely long and suffering. One second. Two seconds. Rita didnt answer until threes seconds passed, "Well, now you know how to contact him. If you told me earlier, wouldnt it be much better than now, dear, housekeeper?" Who knows? The rejected housekeeper stiffened and his heart almost stopped beating. He... he didn''t know that Rita was Mrs. Wilson just now. If he knew, he absolutely dared not to lied to Rita.. At this moment, Rita suddenly got up and walked towards him. The housekeeper almost suffocated by his own fear, he didn''t dare to breathe. Rita stood in front of him, her starry eyes were as cold as if an ice skate could stab someone to death, "Tell Michael Burke that if he dares to hurt Lillian again, I would rip his head apart!" This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Rita dropped a warning and left coldly. Everyone was looking at thatdy''s back, the whole room was silent. Jacob tilted his head to Liam and whispered, "Liam, your Rita is extremely cool today!" "Absolutely, thats mydy!" Liam looked proud. Jacobid his eyes at the man next to her with a t mouth, "..." Well great, that made you even more proud and arrogant. Because Rita left, Liam and others evacuated all the members of Burke Family. When the Burke Family made peace with what just happened, the housekeepers legs were still shaking and he almost fell to the ground. Phew. They were gone, finally. Since the two left the Burke Vi, Rita noticed that Liam had been staring at her. Feeling guilty, she started to touch her cheek, "What''s the matter, there is something dirty on my face?" "No." "Then what are you looking at?" Rita puzzled. Liam''s lips lightly raised, "Today you seem to be back to the undaunted Rita again." She was so straightforward when she first married him. Sheughs when she is happy, and makes trouble when she is unhappy. He once thought that she was being annoying unreasonably, but then one day she just stopped and lost her affection towards him. Only then did he know how scary it is when she was like that. He was afraid if he would let go and would never see her again. Forever and ever, never see her again. When Liam said this, Rita realized that she was really a little impulsive today. She actually smashed the Burke Vi in a rage. "I was a little too impulsive today." Liam raised his eyebrows, "That''s good." "Good?" Rita was surprised. When Liam looked at her, his eyes seemed to be full of stars, "Its best if you have even worse temper, even more capricious." "What?" Just when she was surprised, the chin was lifted by the man, the handsome look of that man fell deep into her eyes, "Rita, I want to spoil you so bad, so bad that no one else love it but me." Before she could even react, that manid his lips over hers. The warm touch seemed to be mixed with honey, and the man invaded her tongue little by little, and that feeling spread to her heart. Although the kiss was sweet, there were still people in the car after all. Actually two people-- The driver and Jacob. Rita blushed and pushed away Liam, in a low voice, "Someone is there." Their passionate kiss was suddenly stopped, and the feeling was real annoying. Liam raised his eyes to look at the two third-wheels in front, and his expression changedpletely. These two felt murderous intent from Liam, at this moment, their body got tighten and couldn''t gasp for breath as Liam stared. Humming sound came from the car engine. The projection curtain at the back fell down, separating the four people from front to back. Liam held thedy''s face and kissed her deeply again, "This...is good enough." "This...well" She wanted to refute, but was being snogged by Liam passionately. The two people in the back of the car was kissing, but the two people in front of the car let out a long sigh of relief. Jacob leaned on the seat, raised his hand and wiped his cold sweat, "..." Oh god, this was really like sitting beside a lion! At the same time, things was happening in the Burke Vi. Head of the Burke Family, Michael returned to the vi, nced at all their messy faces with the cold sweat all over their face, "Liam again?" "Ah, yes...no." The housekeeper nodded and shook his head hurriedly. Michael twisted his eyebrows, "Is it yes or no?" "Liam helped Rita to smash it." "Why is that have to do with Rita Brown?" "Rita rushed in to see you today. You were not here... and then... they started smashing things." The housekeeper told the truth and the details to Michael. Finally, he said in a low voice, "Mr. Burke, Ms. Brown also have a message for you." "Oh?" "She, she said that if you dare to hurt Madam Burke again, she would to blow your head." Hearing this, Michael''s face darkened. She was here for thatdy. Lillian Burke! That sillydy, she was doing something behind your back, and you were protecting her? Michael''s hand on his side was slightly loosened, and there was a little more gentleness in his brown eyes, "If shees back here again, you can smash things with her until she gets bored." The housekeeper was startled, "..." This... "Clean up, I''m tired, I will go to the second floor to rest." Michael stretched out his hand to untie his clothes, and walked to the second floor. As soon as he entered the room, he received a mysterious call, "So the Brown n failed?" "Yeah." Michael nodded. "Could it be because of the unforgettable Rita in your heart? You dont have the courage to do something to the Brown?" The man''s voice on the phone was questioning. Faced with doubts, Michael''s hands were slightly tight. He can''t deny that he was shaken because of Rita. However, it just wavered. He said solemnly, "Ask your stupid assistant you sent me for the reason behind the failure. Not only did he not handle it well, he exposed me eventually!" "It''s not because of Rita, Michael... I hope you understand what the significance of our cooperation is." The mans earnest voice sounded in the microphone again, and Michaels eyes returned to coldness, Dont worry, they will pay for it, with the revenge I seek for my parents. Our n continues, and then we will give them a heavy bomb. "Don''t me me for asking, you really can handle Rita this time?" "I have no regrets, not to mention... I want to take her back, and I must proceed with the next step, right?" "Thats good." After receiving the phone, Michael raised his eyes to look at the gloomy sky, and his eyes were filled with unexined emotions. Chapter 167 Things Got Difficult Deliberately Chapter 167 Things Got Difficult Deliberately Rita smashed the Burke Vi in a rage, and the Lillian Burke incident came to an end. After Lillian was discharged from the hospital, she moved out of the Burke Vi because of her sadness, and rented an apartment outside to live alone. Because of the exposure of the dialogue between Raymond and Be Colt, Nathan Murphys used of harassment to the social media influencer, Raymond, his wife Be, was self-defeating, and online users were unsettling. The Brown Group was relieved. At this time, under the Thunder Media Company Building. As soon as Raymond got off the car, he was surrounded by the crowd of reporters, and the microphone almost hit his face. "Mr. Raymond, what do you want to say about the incident of you and Mrs. Colt framing Nathan Murphy?" A reporter raised the microphone in front of Raymond, who was wearing a sunsses and mask. The topic was sharp and harsh, and the eyes under Raymond''s sunsses looked baggy. Without a word, he continued to walk into thepany under the protection of the staff. But he didn''t speak, but the paparazzi didn''t want to let him go. Another reporter hurriedly blocked the way of Raymond, "ording to the video exposed a few days ago, Be Colt stated that you two were having affairs after marriage. Does it prove that you have already cheated?" Raymond still refused to respond, and the reporter continued to ask another question, "Is it true that you and supermodel Cecilia Bobrov were photographed intimately in the carst year? It made perfect sense!" "Raymond..." "Raymond..." The reporter''s questions one after another, the face under the Raymond mask got very moist after sweating a lot. In the entertainment industry for many years, he is well versed in the principles of survival, the more this time, the less able to talk. The more you speak, the less secret you can keep! He lowered his head and squeezed through the crowd to go into thepany under the protection of the staff. It wasn''t until he entered his office area that Raymond pulled off his mask and hat angrily fell on the coffee table, "Xiao Meng, make a call to ask the security, what are they waiting for? Get rid of those people right now!" "Yes, sir, I''m calling them." His assistant, Xiao Meng, nodded quickly. "No need to go." The little assistant just wanted to make a call when a low voice stopped her. Hearing that, Raymond''s sharp eyebrows clustered together, he couldn''t help but look at a gentle face when he turned around. He saw Edison walked over lightly in a ck suit, then sat down on the opposite sofa and continued, "Even if you get rid of those paparazzi today, are you sure that affair will disappear tomorrow?" Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Well..." Raymond''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t answer for a long time. He nced at the President of Thunder Media Company on the opposite sofa, and hurriedlyughed, "Mr. Edison, I caused you trouble again this time, and I will absolutely not fool around in the future." "Future? I''m afraid there is no future." Edison uttered a faint word, and Raymond murmured in his heart, "Edison, President Edison..." "Raymond, I have reminded you since the day you joined thepany, remember to act carefully, you wont listen." Edison waved his hand and said helplessly, "Now that we have a big trouble, I can do nothing to help you any more." "Mr. Edison, I was wrong, please give me another chance. This time, I will listen to you obediently and never mess around again." Raymond looked at the gentle man opposite, his eyes full of pleading. Edison patted Raymond''s shoulder regretfully, "Raymond, don''t you always want to rest for some time? Take this opportunity to rest for a while." "!!!" Take a break? Being an artist, if there is no exposure or news about them for a long time, they will soon disappear from the billboard. Without the enthusiasm, it would be difficult for this artist to be popr again. What''s more, he is still a tainted artist... Want to return to the front of the screen, it is simply as difficult as fl ng out of the earth. This is tantamount topletely ruining his career. No! Don''t. Raymond caught Edison in a panic, "Mr. Edison, I made a lot of contribution to thepany over the past two years. I still have my own value. How could you just let me go so easily?" "We also want to give you public rtions, but the evidence is solid, how do I help you this time?" "Raymond, the evils we bring on ourselves are the hardest to bear." Edison pushed away Raymond and turned to look at the secretary behind him, "From today on, all publicity funds and activities of Raymond will be terminated, and everyone in the team will be allocated to others." When the words fell, Edison left the room. When the room became empty, Raymond fell on the sofa with an ugly expression. Thunder Media Companypletely discarded him. Abandoned by thepany and the contract has not yet expired, he really has no way to get back here again. It''s over, it''s really over. Not only Raymond, Be Colt was worse. Be Colt was kicked out of thepany directly by thepany under the pretext of misconduct. She was also sued by thepany because she was forced to terminate the payment of liquidated damages in all aspects of her work for personal reasons. When this happened, Raymond divorced Be Colt right away. Although she was entitled to a small amount of fortune, this was nothingpared to the huge compensation. At this time, online critics andmenters on the inte, attacked the couples and fight the injustice for the Brown Group. Firstment, Raymond and Be Colt are so disgusting, the Brown Group almost went bankrupt by the two of them! Anotherment, Be cautious whenmenting in the future... Nextment, We all owe Nathan and Brown Group an apology. Looking at thesements, the corner of Nathan''s mouth on the sofa raised unconsciously, and there was an indescribablefort to see all of these. He didn''t expect that he was being rescued by a littledy. At this moment, he had seen Rita for the first time in his mind. This littledy was not only smart, but also very good-looking, but it''s a pity-- She is married. Hey! Secretly sighed, Nathan lifted his eyes and nced at thedy on the opposite side, somewhat disappointed in her eyes. "Rita, since the position of Vice President is assigned to you, it is yours, but..." Jason who was sitting on the scene was halfway through his words, and his falcon-like eyes fell on her, "Not now." "Oh?" Rita raised her eyebrows. Jason reached out and threw an order issued by the head office in front of thedy, "The head office means that you need a probation period before you take office." "President Snow, you didn''t say anything about probation period back then!" Nathan couldn''t sit still before Rita spoke. Jason spread his hands, "Nathan, this is the decision of the head office, and there is nothing wrong or unreasonable about this decision." "Indeed, I understand. If that I am the director from head office, I won''t let someone from unknown origin, who doesn''t know her ability or status, take over such a high position in thepany." Rita hooked her lips and exined the reason for the so-called assessment. In fact, to put it bluntly, is-distrust. When Rita said this, Nathan couldn''t help but narrow his mouth, "The old men in the head office had an ident, and no one was able to stand it. Now that the matter has passed, the problem has been solved, and they have gone to work with their brain and began to doubt this littledy''s ability and her origin!" "..." Jason bowed his head and said nothing, tacitly epting Nathan''s evaluation. Some directors of the Brown Group are indeed counselled when things happen, and they are quite suspicious. However, no matter how angry he got, they still have the highest privileges to decide someones fate in thepany. Jason raised his eyes and looked at Rita, who was still silent, "Miss, I think as long as you are capable, you will stand out anyway. It''s better to give it a try." "What is the assessment about?" Rita asked calmly. Her attitude once again surprised Jason. A twenty-year-olddy, with such extraordinary tolerance, is a talent. If she really passed the assessment assigned from the head office, it would be nice to promoted her to vice president and be his right-hand man in the future. Jason held back his thoughts and replied, "The head office has decided to give you a position as a store manager to assess your abilities in all aspects. If you pass the assessment within one year, then the position of vice president will be yours after one year. But the assessment..." Although Jason hadn''t finished speaking, Rita understood what it was. If the assessment fails, the position of the vice president will change. Although it is indeed unkind for the head office to do this, but it is reasonable. As she said, no one would let ady of unknown origin take over such an important position. They not only questioned her ability, but were also afraid that she was sent by theirpetitors, so it is understandable to be cautious. In fact, at the position of vice president, Rita didn''t really have the confidence to take it. After all, she was able to get the position of vice president, all based on knowing the conversation between Raymond and Be. In terms of strength and experience, she may not be as good as an entry-level employee. Therefore, she feels that rather than being kicked from a high ce when her real skills and strength are exposed soon, she should umte a little of experience from the roots. Everything is regarded as experience. Thinking of this, Rita epted it patiently. She curled her lips again, "Okay, I ept the assessment." "Okay, then I will assign you the position of the high-end manager of the South City branch from today." Jason said and took out another transfer order. Hearing this, there was a hint of liveliness shing behind the silent Connor Trents gold-framed sses. Due to its geographical location and various factors, the South City branch has the worst annual performance in thepany. This store has sessively changed countless managers in the past two years. Among them, there were many post-doctoral fellows, overseas returnees and sales talents. However, they tried their best to save the profit of this store, which seems to be impossible. Excluding the rent every year, there is a negative profit outside the sry of employees. At first, the head office nned to close the shop after the end of the peak clothing season. Also, he still had a headache how to drive Rita away, but he didn''t expect the head office gave her such a difficult assessment. Gee, what a wonderful decision. Nathan also heard about the South City branch. He gritted his teeth and pped the table angrily, "Is this an assessment? This is obviously because they don''t want to give her the position of vice president! I see whats going on. If you refuse to ept thisdy, I, Nathan, will quit!" "..." Jason frowned involuntarily. Nathan is the designer in thepany who designed the trendiest and best-selling products. If he resigns, thepany could soon face a crisis and close down. Everyone seemed embarrassed, Rita held Nathan back to his seat, "Don''t take it seriously, Nathan was just kidding." "I mean..." "I will take office tomorrow." Nathan wanted to say something, but Rita interrupted directly. Nathan was startled, "!!!" Connor was also startled, but then he waited for fatees knocking Ritas door, "..." It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. That was a bad luck... She saw a huge one this time. The South City branch is doomed, no one can do anything. Connor really couldnt wait to see the terrible situation Rita would face! Chapter 168 He Has A Bad Hunch Chapter 168 He Has A Bad Hunch Rita just spoke, the room was quiet for a few seconds. Almost at the same time, everyone in the room''s eyes fell on thedy''s delicate cheeks. As we all know, the South City branch is a mess. Rita took it without question! There was shock and puzzlement in their look, but more of it was the meaning of waiting for a good show. Especially Mr. Connor and Mr. Charlie, who had beenpeting to get promoted to be vice president for a long time. "Although thisdy Rita is young, she has great courage! I believe that with her talents and abilities, the sales of the South City branch will surely increase." Charlie said with apliment. Upon seeing this, Connor also smiled and agreed, "Yes exactly, this is trivial to Rita, and I am optimistic about you, too." Rita knew these two didnt sincerely feel happy for her, she gloated at them with a cold light shed across her eyes. Because her emotion was so unnoticeable, no one saw it. She reached out and epted the offer from the head office, and replied without losing her grace, "With the words of President Connor, President Charlie, I will definitely work hard to increase the sales of the South City branch." Charlieughed, "... Okay." He said without embarrassment. Connor echoed, "We are waiting for your good news." It depends on how miserable you are. Rita replied their sarcastic with cold eyes, and snorted inwardly. Since when these two became so harmonious with each others? She could remember that the two people secretly fought for the position of vice president their whole life, and the rtionship could be described as ipatible. Why did they keepplimenting her so much? Obviously, these two people were trying to ride on her coattails. No matter how much they praise her now, and they would step back as soon as she fails toplete any assignment in the future. Seeing through the minds of these two at a nce, Rita didn''t break through. Throughout the meeting, she allowed the two of them to tter her, and she only responded with a polite "Yes, good, yeah". After the meeting, Rita left thepany, and the others went back to their offices. But Connor and Charlie, two people who had never get along with each other before, gathered together for a secret reunion. On the balcony. Connor looked down at Rita, who had already walked downstairs. The dark brown eyes under the gold- wire sses frame shed a smirk, "My old chap, Charlie, lets wait for a jolly good show." Charlie took a sip of coffee, and his eyes fell on thatdy with a grin, "Lets buy some popcorn and make some tea, while waiting to see how miserable this littledy could be since she didnt know where she is standing!" "Indeed, I have lost my interest in watching a show in a theatre. We already have one on, in real life." Charlie nodded, "I cant wait to watch horrible things happen to this littledy, I bet she will cry, what you think? Ha ha ha..." At the same time. Downstairs. Rita left thepany by foot, and Nathan hurriedly ran to chase up, "Hey, youngdy!" Hearing the sound, she stopped. Seeing Nathan looking so worried, she was puzzled, "What''s the matter?" What''s happening? She asked him what''s wrong, an unexpected question. Nathan twisted his eyebrows, "I told you just now how many criticisms and problems the South City branch has, why are you still taking that offer?" When people encountered this kind of thing, they avoided it at all cost. Thisdy was so brave... epted the offer with a smile. He almost fainted as he didnt see thating. He doubted whether thisdy was a fool. Why did you agree? Nathan didn''t even think about it, and said painfully again, "You didn''t see it, they just didn''t trust you, they didn''t want you to take the position of vice president toe up with this!" Rita curled her lips indifferently, "I can see it." Hearing this, Nathan was stunned for a second. He quickly returned to his face in puzzlement, "Since you know it is a trap, why do you jump in?" This is just seeking a dead end. "If I don''t jump in, how do I stay in thepany?" If she didnt manage to stay, how could she be able to find out who were those people from the P. Group in the Brown Group? If she couldnt find it out, even if she avoided the scams now, this person would do the same thing againter. So she must find out who this person was. "You are so talented and capable, you can go to anypany you want, why do you have toe to the Brown Group?" Nathan, who didn''t know the truth, was curious and confused. In his opinion, Rita could have a better choice. It was too intriguing and there was no future here, and it was not suitable for her long-term development. Rita raised her eyes to the big logo of Brown Group and squinted with a meaningful smile, "Because it must be it, and it has to be it." The Brown Group is one of the heritages that her grandpa entrusted to her, and she would do her best to protect it. However, Nathan didn''t know and didn''t understand what she meant, and he was confused, "Huh?" "I know you are to think that is unfair to me and don''t want to see me jump into the fire pit. But I have my n." Rita took her gaze back from the big logo of Brown Group and calmly fell on Nathan. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She hooked her pink lips nicely, "Moreover... I prefer to challenge the impossibility to work a miracle, so that it should be fun and challenging." Nathan, who tried to persuade her, was speechless. In the sun, he cared for thedy''s bright and confident smile, and his anxiety and worries were alleviated a bit. Work miracle? Yes, she did have this kind of power. Just a few days ago, everyone thought that the scandal between him and Be Colt was an unsolvable dead end. Hasn''t it been cracked by her anyway? Despite his worry, he believed her. He believed she would turn things around and right again. Thinking of this, Nathan calmed down, "Well, you want a challenge, I am with you. Then, if you need help, just let me know as soon as possible." He is on call for her! Regarding the loyal Nathan, Rita joked, "Okay, don''t regret it then." "Haha...the person who regrets is chicken." Nathan smiled heartily, stretched out his hand and rubbed thedy''s head and said, "I''m just afraid that you wont even need it." That way, he would be sad. Now that he has the opportunity to repay this littledy, he naturally spares no effort. The two people on the side of the road were chatting and having a great time, and a ck car slowly stopped in front of them. One click sounded, the car door opened, and a pair of shiny ck leather shoesnded on the grey asphalt road. Soon, Liam, with his slender body, came back against the light. He was smiling, but when he saw Nathan rubbing Rita''s head, his footsteps suddenly stopped, and his brown eyes were like a cold-blooded knight. Rita saw Liam''s eyes shing, and her face was full of question marks, "Why are you... why are you here?" Didnt he say that he was very busy at hispany today and there was no time to pick her up? Why did he suddenlye? Liam took his gaze back from Nathan''s hand, and fell on Rita''s body, "Today, August 15th, mom said to have a reunion dinner together." So he got off work early to pick her up. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got off the car, he saw Nathan touching his wife''s head! ! ! Rita didnt notice Liams unusual expression, Rita turned to look at Nathan, politely said, "Nathan, heard that your parents are not in F City, do you have any ns on August 15th? Do you want toe to my house for dinner?" Nathan was overjoyed, "Is it really possible?" "Why not, you can also try my signature dish." Before Rita spoke, Liam next to her responded first. After hearing this, she looked at Liam in doubt, "You have your own signature dish?" Why didn''t she know that he cooks? "Yeah." Liam nodded. Rita was very curious, "Let''s talk about it." Liam''s dark brown eyes fell on Nathan''s right hand as soon as he touched Rita, and said every word, "Stewed pig''s feet! Chicken ws with pickled peppers and Oh, duck wings!!" Rita, "What?" Nathan twitched his mouth, and silently shrank his hands behind his back, "..." He had a bad hunch. His hands seem to be in danger. Chapter 169 Is This Better Chapter 169 Is This Better "Mr. Murphy, get in the car." Liam ignored the dumbfounded expressions of these two, he evoked a smile that he thought was very friendly while inviting Nathan again. Looking at each other, Nathan was frightened by that man''s cold smile. Uh Are you sure this is inviting him to dinner instead of inviting him to his own funeral? Why does he feel like he wont being back alive? This kind of creepy invitation made him dare not to go. Nathan, who has a strong desire to survive, turned his head to look at Rita, pretending to be sorry, "Oh look at my memoir, I forgot that I made a n with my friend to watch a film today. I really want to go to your house for dinner, but unfortunately this timeframe doesnt suit us." Without waiting for Rita to say anything, Nathan had already left immediately, "Happy Mid-Autumn Festival." Looking at Nathan, who was running faster than a leopard, Rita turned around and threw aint at the man beside the car, "Look, you scared him away." "So? Do you really want me to bring a love rival home for dinner?" Liam asked, twisting his eyebrows. Love rival? That name, Rita didn''t know whether tough or cry about it, "Are you thinking too...". Before she even finished her words, Liam got into the car straight after a bend. ncing at the man''s swarthy face, Rita was shocked. He did really misunderstand, did he? After regaining her senses, she hurriedly followed, and sat in the back of the car next to the man. "Drive." Seeing her sitting down, the man coldly squeezed out a word and stared down at the phone screen without saying a word. Rita pursed her lips, breaking the embarrassment, "Are you angry?" "No." "Then you have a straight face?" This face seems to be lifeless? "Oh really?" The man raised his head disapprovingly, and then continued to stare at the email on the phone screen, but he didn''t read a word of the department''s report for the quarter. Seeing the green-eyed monster''s upper body, Liam, she smiled and leaned her head on the man''s shoulder and exined patiently, "Me and him are really just friends chatting normally, don''t think too much about it." Liam nced at the little head on his shoulders. The ck mist under his eyes had disappeared, but the jealousy was still there, "You don''t have to make friends with whoever touch your head." Touching head? Okay So this is the source of this man''s jealousy came from. After realizing it, Rita realized that the signature dishes in Liam mentioned just now meant something. She almost chuckled, "So you just wanted to stew Nathans hand because you were jealous. Huh?" Liam''s blinked a few times but kept his silent for a moment. In Rita''s view, the man''s not speaking was a tacit consent. Sure enough, she was right. He was jealous. Just because other men touched her head, he seemed to have fallen into a sea of jealousy. For some reason, Liam, who always jealous, is like a weird flow flowing through his heart, warm and moving around. She leaned forward, and her jelly-like pale pink lips fell on the tight corners of the man''s mouth, "Is that better?" "Not enough." Thedy kissed like a bird, but Liam didn''t buy it. He reached out and put his hand behind thedy''s head, and his thin lips kissed back fiercely, "Only in this way is real sincere." "You...alright" Rita opened her mouth to refute, but didn''t want to give the man a chance to slide his tongue inside, but instantly he did. The long kiss made them breathless, and she raised her hand to try to push him away. But soon he was holding her back and continued to kiss back with iparable dominance, "I am in a better mood now, but Rita, you have to satisfy me harder, and you can''t give up just yet." Rita, "..." Liam didn''t stop until that kiss made Rita''s body weakened, blushed and leaned in his arms. On August 15th, in the past, the whole family was always gathered together. This year, Charlotte was detained at this time because of a car ident, so she was impossible to make it to the dinner. As soon as the Charlotte incident happened, Rita and Uncle Mason''s familypletely turned their back on them and moved out of Brown Vi. That day, only Grandma Amelia, Noah and his family, Rita and Liam attended. Although there were not as many people as in the past, it was less restrained than before and a little warmer and morefortable. Grumbling sound. The green vegetables and meat rolled up and down in the golden pot, and the aroma was overflowing. The family sat around the dining table, chatting and eating hot pot. Liam, who was more of a taciturn person, sat quietly and listened, while he was peeling shrimps one by one with his hand. One. Two. Three... "Liam also likes to eat shrimp?" Zoe nced at the shrimp that had been piled up in front of him, very curiously. The man curls his lips, "I dont necessarily love it, but Id say I like it." Before he finished his words, he stretched out his hand to push the te in front of Rita, his eyes were full of love, "Here, you can eat now." Rita just acknowledged it, and ate the shrimp without any worries. But the two got along so well, but Zoe almost fell to the ground with the shocked chin of the opposite. Was she actually seeing, thisdy, Rita Brown, eating the shrimps Liam peeled for her? Since these two divorced, Rita has rejected all Liam''s good deed. What happened today? Could it be... Zoe''s eyes suddenly lit up after thinking of something, "Rita, you two are reunited?" Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Mom, you dont know?" Rita raised her head and looked at her mother with a bulging mouth. She and Liam have been together for a while, and now they both live in the Brown Vi. As they see each other''s every day unavoidably, thought that this incident had long been tacitly understood in this family. Unexpectedly, her mother, a sophisticated gossiper, didn''t know. "What do I know, how would I know, I... wait, wait." Zoe recalled Rita''s words, with joy on her face, "You mean you got back together? When did it happen? When are you nning to get the certificate again?" Less than two secondster, Zoe added, "It doesn''t matter if you two get the certificate or not, you and your husband should get a baby first." Cough. Rita swallowed too quickly and choked, dry coughing. After taking two sips of the drink, she barely flushed the shrimp down her throat, "Mom, what are you thinking?! I''m still young, and I''m still in college, how could I have a baby now?" "Young? You are in your twenties. Plus, you have to take care of your body first, and preparing yourself to get pregnant..." Listening to her mother''s self-contained theory, Rita''s mouth twitched. She grabbed a few mouthfuls of food and left a sentence of "I''m going to make some drawings" and fled into her bedroom in a hurry. After closing the door, she had a sigh of relief. She thought that this year would be better after the awful incident happened to Charlotte, and should be happy Mid-Autumn Festival. But it was ruined by her mothers pushing her to have kids. Horrible. Just as she was secretly maligning, the door of the room creaked open and footsteps came from behind. Rita at the table couldn''t help but straighten her back, and pretended to draw on the paper for a few seconds, "Mom, let''s talk about it tomorrow, I''m really busy today." "It''s me." Liam looked at Rita''s scribble with a chuckle from top to bottom. Seeing that it was Liam and not his mother, Rita suddenly rxed her shoulders, "I was scared to death. I thought my mother tried even harder toe and teach me about adulthood." Hearing this, Liam''s eyebrows were slightly clustered, "Scared?" You mean remarried? "Yeah." Without understanding the hidden message from Liam at all, Rita threw herself into it, "I''m so scared." Who''s not afraid of their mother nagging them endlessly? She was really sick of it. Concentrating on her serious expression, Liam held the diamond ring tightly behind his back, a trace of loss and bitterness shed in his brown eyes. Chapter 170 Your Ears Are Red Chapter 170 Your Ears Are Red Ding. Notification sound effects kept going. At this moment, that was a bombardment of WeChat messages. Liam condensed his thoughts, and his brown eyes fell on the screen. It was not the victim who sent the news, but Jacob. From Jacob, Everything is ready, fireworks to beunched throughout the city on that specific hour. From Jacob, Liam, wish you a sessful marriage proposal. And from Jacob again, Here also... tonight get some good rest, don''t hang out till toote, you have to attend meeting tomorrow in the morning, alright mate? Looking at the short messages, Liam had mixed emotions. At this moment, Rita''s vocal answer was just in his ear-- Well, I''m scared to death. Felt like before all his plots started, he was already sentenced to death. Looking at the screen, the man''s bright eyes became dim a little. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that his expression was something wrong, Rita said worriedly. Even though his heart was turbulent, when Liam looked at Rita again, only a soft colour remained, "It''s okay, a group of blessing messages." "Oh." Liam exined in this way, and there was no doubt in Rita during the festival. "Take you to a ce." With the mellow voice of Liam sounded like a cello, both hands of his fell in front of her eyes, hinting to hold her hands. Rita raised his head suspiciously, his eyes fell on the handsome face of that man, "Huh? Where?" "Youll know when you get there." The man dropped a word, dragged her downstairs. Seeing that Liam asked the driver to prepare a car, Rita became more curious, "We need a car? Where are we going?" "Get in the car." Liam ignored her question and patted her side. Rita paused for a second while looking at the seat, but still sat down with a smile. As soon as her buttocks touched the leather seat, the waist was tight, and in the next second she was taken into her arms by the man, and an elegant fragrance burst into her nose. Although this type of fragrance is a light one, but enough to make people fascinated. Compared with the embarrassment of hugging a few days ago, Rita was much calmer. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She changed to afortable position and leaned against the man''s arms, staring at the chiselled Liam''s starry eyes, "Say, what do you want to do? Why is it so mysterious?" "Some spoilers are okay, but... you need to exchange something for it." The man''s brown eyes fell on Rita''s lips and spoke lightly. Seeing where Liam''s eyes fell, Rita blushed her face again with shame. Equivalent exchange? Hmm... To put it bluntly, it was just asking for a kiss. With a nce at the man''s intention, she pursed her pink lips and turned away from the man''s scorching gaze, "Not now, I can wait." "Sure?" Liam leaned over, with thin lips deliberately falling in her ears, and asked again. The warm breath sprayed on her ears like electricity, something throbbed in Rita''s chest, and her tight body became even hotter. She bit her lower lip, pretending to be calm, and nodded, "Yes." "Liar, you obviously want to exchange with me." Liam certainly didn''t believe it, so he leaned over and wanted to kiss. The shadow of the man under the streetmp enveloped over, and Rita''s pupils suddenly erged. Almost at the same time, she stretched out her hand against the man''s chest, and then forced the man''s movement to a halt, "You...you nonsense, I just don''t want to exchange anything now, I didnt lie" "Your ears are all red." Liam spit out a word, Rita was startled. For a few seconds, she was dumbfounded. What did red ears have to do with lying? "Lying makes your ears red, so... Rita wants to exchange." Liam''s words came to an end, and before Rita could react, he kissed her thin lips. Rita blushed and kept retreating, "Liam, you are so arrogant!" "Really?" That man raised his eyebrows and forced his way. When Rita had nowhere to go, the car slowly leaned back. Rita immediately felt she caught a life-saving straw, and her eyes lit up, "The car has stopped, where are we going?" Liam, who did not seed, had his brown eyes fell on the driver in front of a murderous intent. The driver suddenly shuddered, "..." Is it toote for him to start the car now? Liam in the back seat converged to get lost, and stretched his finger to a ce outside the ss window and said, "That''s it." Rita followed the man''s hand to look, and a vi built by the sea fell into her eyes. In the darkness, the illuminated vi resembles a floating ind on the sea, charming and fascinating. It took a long time for her to withdraw her gaze, her gaze fell on the man again, "Here is..." "Our future home." Before the man''s voice fell, the car stopped slowly. Liam opened the door, pulled Rita and got out of the car, "Let''s go, have a look." Led by Liam, Rita entered the vi through the cobblestone path. This seaside vi has two floors. The second floor was mainly for rest areas, and the first floor was mainly for leisure and entertainment. The interior decoration was the main colour of blue and grey that Rita likes, and her favourite tea art area. The most distinctive feature was that the swimming pool in the backyard was separated andpatible with seawater, which was absolutely glorious. Turning around, watching theyout and structure of the vi, Rita''s heart ripples. Except for the swimming pool connected to the sea, theyout of each room and the division of functional areas are exactly the same as the wedding room she designed. Its possible to have the same clothes design with someone, but the architect and interior design of a vi is not possible to be exactly the same as this one. So... This vi was built by Liam based on her original drawings? Thinking about this, Rita turned around and cast a gaze for verification at the man behind him, "This, this... The vi is the one I designed..." "Yeah." Before she finished speaking, Liam nodded truthfully. It was confirmed that the original design of the vi was by her, and Rita was even more puzzled, "How did you get the drawings?" "I saw it by ident in your old suitcase when your mom took me for a visit in your house." Liam stretched out his hand to encircle thedy, his chin rested on her shoulder and his thin lips lightly opened. "I wanted you to design the interior decoration yourself, but..." However, he was anxious to give it to her as a wedding gift, so he set up a style and installed it first. Liam did not say these words after all. Since she didn''t want to get remarried, he didn''t want to force her. He can wait. Wait until she has no scruples, wait until she is willing to remarry. After a few seconds, Liam continued, "But you have been too busytely, so I decided to install it in a style first... If you don''t like it, I can reinstall it ording to your preferences tomorrow." "No, I like it very much." It''s more than just liking, she was moved. She looked at the shadows of the two ss windows and raised a beautiful arc at the corners of her mouth-- Finally, this love was no longer one-sided. Explosion sound from the fireworks in the sky. At this time, the gorgeous fireworks cut through the night sky, blooming like a bouquet over the windy city,pletely fascinated by Rita''s starry eyes and heart. And the bright light brought the silhouette of the two embracing each other more vividly. Ding. The phone was ringing. The sweet silence suddenly interrupted by the ringtone of the caller. Rita nned to hang up the untimely call at first, but when she saw that it was her dad calling, she epted the call, "Dad..." "Rita, where are you?" Noah Brown''s voice in the microphone sounded a little anxious, "Something happened at home, pleasee back as soon as possible!" "What''s the matter?" It was only forty minutes after she left, how did something happen in such a short period of time. "Your second uncle..." Before her dad could exin, the phone was snatched by Uncle Mason, "Rita, your grandma is recovered, she is calling you toe back!" "Grandma recovered? Grandma..." Before Rita could ask to understand, there was a beeping hang-up tone on the phone. When Rita called again, no one answered. Grandma had dementia after a car ident. She didn''t recognize anyone before she had family dinner just now. How did she recover so suddenly? What happened inside her house after she came out? "What''s the matter with grandma?" Liam couldn''t help asking, feeling uneasy when she saw her answer the phone. Rita answered the phone and dragged Liam downstairs quickly, "I don''t know, but something must have happened at home, we have to go back immediately." Chapter 171 Release Charlotte Chapter 171 Release Charlotte Mom, Charlotte was infatuated hence she did such a silly thing. She knows she was wrong. Please forgive her and save her. As soon as she stepped into the living room, Rita heard Rose beg for mercy. On the sofa, Amelia nced at the man and woman who knelt on the ground and gritted her teeth, Had I lived too long to be annoying to your eyes, that you want me to die! The more she thought about it, the angrier she got, Amelia raised her cane and hit Mason and his wife hard. Bang! Bang bang! After a few hits, Mason and his wife tremble uncontrobly. Despite the skin on their back being ripped apart, neither of them dared to get up and held it in. Mason choked badly, Mom, we were wrong. I wontin if you beat me to death but Charlotte... If Charlotte was sentenced to jail, her life would bepletely ruined. When she heard that Charlotte would be ruined for a lifetime, Amelia, who was originally furious, had a sh of reluctance in her eyes. Although this reluctance disappeared quickly, it was still caught by Rose. This was enough to prove that the olddy in the Brown family valued money and reputation, but she still cared about blood kinship in her heart. As long as she cared, there was a glimmer of hope for change for Charlottes incident. Realizing this, Roses dim eyes suddenly lit up. She endured the pain and crawled to Amelias feet, crying, Mom, you know that Charlotte isnt in good health, and the conditions in the detention center are so poor... If someone made things hard for her again, Im afraid Charlotte will not be able to survive before the sentence is even given. Half of Roses remarks were to win Amelias sympathy, and the other half were intentional to pull someone down. And this time the person who was pulled down was naturally Rita, suggesting to Amelia that Rita might be waiting for an opportunity to retaliate. When Amelia heard it, she unnoticeably frowned, which made it apparent that Roses words waved her. At this time, Rita, who had been watching with cold eyes, saw it, her eyes sank slightly. She raised her leg and looked at Rose faintly and asked, Im very curious, who is the person you are referring to? Although Rita was smiling, it was an awe-inspiring smile, Roses nerves suddenly tightened. In thest few confrontations, Rose didnt get the slightest benefit. This time, she didnt dare to cause any more trouble, so she could only lower her posture andugh, The people in the detention center have aplicated background. It is inevitable to provoke some people since Charlotte had been pampered by me since young and might not know how to take cues from others. Rita didnt believe Roses exnation at all. She stared at her coldly and sat down on the sofa indifferently, Charlotte is good at observing and making people happy. Wasnt it because of her intelligence that grandma allowed her to help take care of the Brown Group? So, second aunt, you are probably worrying too much. Ritas blunt words made Rose speechless, and she could only grit her teeth in frustration. Recently, this cripples tongue had been smoother! The statements that came out cant be described as words. Its more like a knife that invisible kills people, and the person that was cut hurt but couldnt find the slightest loophole to fight back. In addition, Rose did not dare to refute even if she knew she had suffered a loss as she was seeking help. She could only endure it. However, this forbearance was ufortable. Although Rose knelt on the ground and didnt say anything, her heart and lungs were in pain. Rose was not only the only person who ufortable with the remarks, Amelia who was sitting also expression had a sunk expression. In the past, Charlotte was well-behaved, sensible, and strong in her professional ability. She was very happy to take Charlotte with her no matter which event she attended and even once pinned her hopes on Charlotte for the rise of the Brown Group. As for Rita, not only did she look down on her, but she was also kicked out of the Brown family. But now, reality had given a resounding p to her face. Charlotte, who she looked highly upon, was in fact looking forward to her death and so thus to get her inheritance, while Rita, who was the most despised, tried her best to support the Brown family during the period she suffered a concussion and not in the right state of mind. It would be impossible to be neither angry nor annoyed by what Charlotte did. For a second, she really wanted to give up Charlotte. However, when she thought about Charlotte who was the only blood of the Brown family, she couldnt help to be so harsh on her. After struggling for a long time, Amelia raised her head to look at Rita with a nice smile, Rita, seeing that your dad and I had made up. Charlotte had also suffered a lot in the detention center. Do you think we can let go of this matter? Let go? Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. When Rita heard those two words as she sat on the sofa, her eyes narrowed coldly, Why, grandma is taking pity on her? This... Amelia pursed her lips subconsciously as she felt guilty when she was being stared at by Rita. Amelia didnt admit nor denied it. She didnt deny it as she had second thoughts. Rita was clear about Amelias second thoughts, her hand on her side suddenly clenched, What if I dont agree? As soon as the voice fell, the room suddenly fell silent again. This time, it was the kind of deadly silence, which made everyones heartstrings tense. Naturally, Amelia was no exception. Especially when she saw the ck mist surging under the girls eyes, Amelias eyelids jumped, Rita, I know that Charlotte and I had done a lot of things that wronged you, but she is after all your cousin, cant you give up suing her? Seeing that Amelia had decided to help Charlotte, Rose thumped and knelt on the ground. Bang, bang, she gave Rita two resounding kowtow, Im begging you! While she kowtowed, Rose gave Mason a wink and motioned him to speak quickly. Mason didnt want to bow her head, but after considering Charlottes future, he knelt down, Im also begging you. Please let Charlotte go and give her a way out. Rita nced at his second uncles family; her eyebrows twisted together. Beg her? Ha, haha... Its not so much as asking; it was more of forcing her to agree - Forcing her to give up prosecuting Charlotte and bringing Charlotte to justice. When Amelia saw that she hadnt spoken for a long time, she thought she was shaken. She cleared her throat and red at the Mason couple on the ground pretending to be a reprimand, Sigh, you embarrassed pair! Seeing you makes my blood boil. If you guys like to kneel, just kneel, this old woman fell from upstairs just now and her body ached everywhere, I wont apany you. Amelia was about to get up, As for you, kneel until Rita forgave you before you get up. Yes! Yes! Although Amelia clearly scolded Mason and his wife, she actually helped them. Mason and his wife were not stupid and naturally understand the intentions of the old woman, and they were happy to agree. However, Mason and his wife have seen Amelias intentions, and how could Rita fail to see it. She set her eyes on the couple in front of her, raised her eyebrows, Grandma is right. You like to kneel then kneel, but if you want me to forgive Charlotte for what she did to my parents, Im afraid second uncle and aunt your thoughts are in vain. She would never forgive Charlotte in her life! As soon as the voice fell, Rita resolutely walked to the second floor. Amelia was stunned when she looked at her back. She guessed wrongly; Rita didnt want to forgive Charlotte. This...what can be done now? Could it be she would see the only bloodline of the Brown family ruinedpletely? No, that cant happen. It cant happen. Amelia anxiously called Rita, Im telling you to release her! Chapter 172 The Plot for Saving Charlotte Chapter 172 The Plot for Saving Charlotte Rita stood still when she heard her voice. She turned to look at Amelia behind her, I didnt hear what you just said, please say it again. Rita stood on the stairs and condescendingly looked down at Amelia in the living room. Although there is not much emotional fluctuation on her face, her sharp eyesight was so oppressive that made people felt like a catastrophe was imminent. Although Rita was not angry, it still made Amelia, who was used to no one disobeying her orders, feel breathless. I...I... What? Amelias voice from earlier was very loud and Rita heard it, but she pretended not hearing it clearly, so she gave Amelia an out. This was a leeway she left for her elders as a granddaughter, and it was also thest concession. However, if someone insists on stepping on her bottom line today, she didnt mind falling out. She didnt mind letting the Brown family overturn in advance. Let the Brown Group change its ownership. Let them fully understand who the real master is, in this life. Sensing Ritas cold eyes, Amelia also sensed the danger in the air. She would never consider Ritas emotions before if it was the old her, but now she dared not ignore it. Not to mention that this girl had recently be intelligent and astute. Simply just by how the current unstable Brown family is now dependent on the rtionship between Rita and Liam before it can be maintained. If this girl is offended this time and Liam withdrew his investments, the entire Brown family would also be destroyed. If the Brown family was over, whats the point of her trying her best to keep Charlotte? After weighing the pros and cons, Amelia who is astute concluded. She looked at Rita with a smile on her face and said, Its okay, its okay...Liam and you just have to go back to your room and have a good rest. Oh. Rita responded and went back to the room with Liam. When the room door closed, the girls face immediately sank. Leaned against the wall, she looked outside through the window as if she wasnt looking at anything, she fell into deep thoughts. Liam nced at the troubled girl, Are you worried that Amelia would have an under-hand? Ritas eyes squinted, and her eyes were full ofplex emotions. Although Amelia did not mention Charlotte just now, she knew in her heart that Amelia would definitely find an opportunity to stop Charlotte from being sentenced. She didnt understand why they are both her granddaughter and they both made a mistake, why is she, Rita, unforgivable but Charlotte is forgivable. With such different treatment, for a second, Rita wondered if she was of the Brown familys blood or Amelias granddaughter. Amelias choice today alsopletely chilled her heart, and it was an irreversible chill. When she thought of this, Rita clenched her hands subconsciously and thrust her nails into her palms. Observing Ritas movements, Liam rubbed her hair, Little fool, even if Amelia wanted to save Charlotte, she wasnt capable than me. The person who Rita hates is the mortal enemy of Liam. If she did not nod, he would let Charlotte live in jail for the rest of her life... until she died! Liams care was like a spring breeze, blowing Ritas heart away. She encircled the mans waist with her hands, her small face leaned against his warm chest and the pink lips were slightly hooked, I can do it myself, dont have to make a fuss. She has to resolve the grievances between her and Charlotte. Nothing can be done to Joey since she disappeared, but no mercy will be given to Charlotte. Since Rita said so, and Liam didnt insist on making a move anymore. He stretched out his hand and squeezed her chin, forcing the person in his arms to take care of herself, and then said, If you cant solve it, just throw it to me, dont carry it all by yourself? At that time, he will let some people know his methods. At the same time, inside the living room. After Rita left, Mason nced at Amelia who had a bad expression, and hurriedly stepped forward to make peace of the situation. Mom, Ritas stubborn temper of a child made you unhappy, dont worry about it. Amelia sighed and put on a sensible appearance, Its no surprise that Rita is ruthless about this matter, the me is on Charlotte for going overboard. This time, she even had her thoughts on me and you! Most of the rebuke was deliberately spoken to Mason, but it was indeed what Amelia felt. Amelia was after all disappointed by Charlotte. But for some reason, she had to choose to forgive and condone. Mom, lets not talk about it for the time being. Mason nced at Amelia, his eyes were full of worry, You just fell downstairs and recovered your mind due to a blessing in disguise, but I think you still have to go to the hospital for an examination. We would be more relieved if we can obtain confirmation that there was no injury or anything. Big brother is right. Mom, lets go to the hospital for an examination. Mason said so, and Rose immediately agreed. Regarding Roses diligent appearance, Amelia gave a cold eye, Stop being the second guesser. The first thing you thought of when you saw that I had recovered my mind was for me to help Charlotte! Rose was embarrassed so she kept quiet. Amelia withdrew her temper and looked at Mason again with a lovely smile, Dont worry, Im fine, I just need rest. Its not early, you and Zoe should go to rest. Yes, Mom... Go ahead. At Amelias insistence, Mason and Zoe also returned to the room. Everyone left, Amelia nced coldly at Mason and Rose who were kneeling down on the floor, gritted her teeth coldly, You shameful people, go back to the room with me. Mason and his wife looked at each other and hurriedly got up and followed. When they entered the room, Amelia raised her hand and gave Rose a loud p in the face. With a p, Rose fell to the ground. This sudden p directly pped Rose into a daze, holding her hot left cheek and looking aggrieved at the angry person above, Mom...? Bitch! If it wasnt for me and Mason luck this time, we would have died from your schemes! Amelia became angrier, stretched out her hand, and pped her again, If I knew you were so vicious, I would have never allowed you to enter the Brown family! After two ps, Roses left face suddenly swelled. The burning pain made her feel terrible, but she didnt dare to voice it. She could only endure the pain with tears in her eyes, Mom, how did it be that I schemed against it? Do you really think Im stupid? If it werent for you instigating, Charlotte and Mason would think of dividing my belongings? Amelia knows the virtues of her son best. Mason could only do more harm than good, not only did he not think of this step, but he also didnt have the guts. As for Charlotte... She was also instigated by this bitch! Not setting a good example! If it werent for Rose who started it, why would her child harbor such ill thoughts? Mom, I was wronged, I didnt. Rose crawled to Amelia and exin in tears, and Amelia coldly pushed her away. Angrily rebuked, Shut up! I dont want to listen to you now! Rose hurriedly stopped, ... Seeing that Rose was honest, Amelia raised her eyes and fell on Mason. Being stared at, Mason who had a guilty conscience, fell down right in front of her. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Mason, who did not confess, stung Amelias heart, and her hazy old eyes were covered with disappointment. But soon she took away her grief and solemnly opened her mouth, I have no time to settle ounts with you now. I asked you toe in to discuss with you how to save Charlotte. Upon hearing this, Rose and Mason were overjoyed. Those who were crying stopped crying, and those who bowed their heads also raised their heads. Rose pursed her lips and said, Mom, Rita refuses to withdraw thewsuit. Can you persuade your eldest brother to withdraw thewsuit behind Ritas back? The road to withdraw theint will not work, else our grandmother and granddaughter rtionship would bepletely turned over. Amelia shook her head. Seeing Amelia caring about Rita so much, Mason was puzzled, Mom, since you want to help Charlotte, why do you still care about Rita? You are the head of the family, and you have the final say. Are you a fool? Nowadays, the Brown family still has to rely on Liam to inject capital. If we fall out with that girl at this time, it will be over for our family! Before Amelia spoke, Rose looked at Mason first. Only then did Mason understand why Amelia suddenly changed her words just now. He frowned, Then what shall we do? The evidence that Rita handed over to the prosecutors office is concrete evidence. The conversation between Charlotte and Brian was recorded, which means we cant even find a scapegoat to help take the me! Rose fell silent upon hearing this. All the witnesses in Charlottes case are concrete evidence, and there is no way to help. I have a way to save Charlotte, but... Charlotte would have to suffer a bit. At this moment, Amelia spoke. Mason and Rose looked curious, What way? Go on bail for medical treatment! Amelia uttered those words faintly. Rose twisted her eyebrows, Bail for medical treatment? Mason, What does mom mean? Even if we withdrew thewsuit, Charlotte will be held ountable and go to jail. If she is ill and her life is in danger, we can choose to go on parole for medical treatment and get her out of it reasonably and legally. After Amelias exnation, Mason and his wife felt that this idea was feasible. But Rose still had some scruples, Mom, how could Charlottes life suddenly be in danger? Charlotte used to have a bad appetite and was spoiled since she was a child. When she went to the detention center, she was naturally not used to eating the food they supplied... If she didnt eat, she would easily suffer from stomach issues and require perforation. This...this is indeed a good way, but will it be risky? Rose couldnt help being a little worried and dared not gamble on Charlottes life. Amelia sighed, As the saying goes if cant bear the child you wont catch the wolf. Whats more, this is the only way to save Charlotte at the moment. Otherwise, she will have to squat in it for three to five years after the sentence. But dont worry, I will arrange someone in advance to ensure her personal safety. After all, she is the only child of the Brown family. At the end of the conversation, Amelia added another sentence to relieve Rose. When the olddy said this, Rose was relieved, Okay, lets follow moms suggestion. Since its decided, I will find a way to bring my words to Charlotte, so that she can start a hunger strike to prepare for medical parole! Amelia spoke and waved to the two people tiredly, Im tired, you should also go and do business. Okay. Mason and his wife left the room in response. After leaving the Brown family, they did not dare to neglect and quickly rushed to meet Charlotte. Chapter 173 Disappointment on Grandma Chapter 173 Disappointment on Grandma Aw firm on the verge of bankruptcy. In a small and cramped office. Rose looked at thewyer, Stefan Turner, who was wearing a cheap suit, with a trace of disgust in her eyes. She kept a smile on her face, but when Stefan went to make tea, she nced at Mason and whispered, This is thewyer youve mentioned that day? Will it work? "Regrwyers will definitely not handle this kind of thing, and they will be very popr. If our n is discovered by the stupid girl Rita, wouldnt our efforts be put to waste? Reminded by Mason, Rose reluctantly epted Stefan. Mr. Brown, Mrs. Brown, please have tea. Stefan smiled and handed two cups of green tea to them, and then sat down on the opposite side. May I know what legal problem you have encountered? We just need you to bring a word to my daughter as an attorney. Rose said as she took out a bank card from her branded bag and waved it in front of Stefan, After thepletion, thewyers fee would be $200,000. Stefan was stunned when he heard the $200,000, and there was light in his eyes when he looked at the card. Two hundred thousand, two hundred thousand! This wasparable to what he had earned in the year before. Stefan smiled more tteringly at Rose and Mason when he thought of that, May I know what message you would want me to pass? Its very simple. Tell her if she has an upset stomach, remember to speak up earlier, and her parents would apply for parole for her medical treatment. If ordinary people heard Roses remarks, they would not feel that there was anything wrong, but Stefan, who was awyer, have heard the clue. How is this exhortation? This was clearly a hint. It implied that if Charlotte applied for medical parole due to a medical condition, and then took this opportunity to take advantage of the legal loopholes. Stefan looked through the schemes of Mason and his wife but did not reveal it. The industry had been down recently, and he was almost unable to survive anymore. He originally nned to close the office and return to his hometown next month, but he didnt expect such a big order. Anyway, its not illegal to just carry a few words, might as well earn some money at the same time. Stefan became calmer when he thought of it, Is that all? Yes, thats all. Rose nodded, I wonder if Mr. Turner would like to pick this up? Yes, of course! Stefan nodded as he looked at the bank card on the table. Rose was relieved when he saw the money minded. Now both Charlotte and her reputation are saved. She happily pushed the bank card in front of Stefan, Here is a deposit of $100,000. We will pay the bnce when you pass the message. Good... good. After they negotiated and signed an employment contract, Stefan followed Rose and Mason to the detention center. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. At the same time, outside the detention center. Rita stood there, staring at the traffic in front of her as if she was waiting for someone. Five minutes. Ten minutes. Half an hour. Squeak! Apanied by the harsh brakes, a ck luxury car stopped in front of her. She looked at the familiar license te number, Ritas eyes flickered slightly and became colder. Sure enough, they came. She nced at a few people faintly, lifted her leg, and walked over. Seeing her walking, Rose and Mason were both frozen. What happened? Why is the damnme here? After a moment of doubt, Rita had already arrived. Rose returned to her senses and forced a smile, Its such a coincidence, Rita, you too... Unfortunately, Im waiting for my second uncle and aunt. Ritas tone was cold, as she interrupted someones questioning. Waiting for them? Rose was taken aback and murmured, Wait...Wait for us? Rita stretched out her hand and took out a piece of paper from her pocket, and passed it over, Dont bother, Charlotte is not in the detention center. She has already been sentenced and transferred to prison. Rose was shocked, her face went pale. She didnt have time to think about it, her hand took the piece of paper in front of her faster than she thought. She looked at the pages of paper suspiciously, and her pupils suddenly dted when she nced at the threerge letters of the verdict. Verdict? Just these words alone cause Rose to tremble with anxiety surging. In a panic, she sped read through the whole content. This is not someone elses judgment, it was Charlottes. The verdict was very clear. Charlotte had been sentenced to two years and three months imprisonment for intentionally hurting others. Holding the piece of the verdict, Roses figure shook slightly. Bncing her body, Rose turned her head to look at Mason behind her and asked hurriedly, This... Whats going on? Isnt Charlottes case only going to court next week? Mason, who knew nothing, was also at a loss, and his eyes fell on Rita again. With their eyes facing each other, Mason was stunned by the coldness in the girls eyes. He didnt know why, he had always felt that Rita had changed a lot, as if... As if... There is no warmth in her eyes. It emitted a cold that made people shudder. At this time, Masons mind was full of Charlottes matter, and had no time to bother about the cause of Ritas emotional changes. He shook the verdict in his hand and asked, Rita, whats with this? I applied for an early hearing not long ago, and the hearing day was today. Rita squinted at the opposite person and exined briefly. When Amelia regained her sanity, she guessed that Amelia would take action. Amelia had used this trick of bailing for medical treatment in her previous life, but it was not used for Charlotte but the second uncle, Mason. That time, Mason drove into prison because he was drunk. Amelia felt sorry for her little son, so she thought of such a trick to get him out of prison. Therefore, she expected Amelia to use the same method to rescue Charlotte. She applied for an early hearing just in case. Although she knew that Amelia would definitely take action, she felt hurt when she saw Rose and Mason who brought theirwyer. Thest glimmer of hope she had for Amelia waspletely crushed. As for Amelia who is her grandmother, she would never have any hopes on her anymore. There would be no concessions and scruples in the future. How dare you apply for an early court hearing, Rita? You deliberately putting Charlotte to hell. As an older sister, you have a vicious mind! Rose gritted her teeth angrily and cursed angrily. If it werent for Mason who stopped her, Rose would probably pounce on Rita. Rita looked at the crazy Rose with a grin, I cantpare to Charlotte in terms of viciousness. My cousin schemed and broke my leg and schemed her own grandmother which almost killed grandmother and uncle! Second aunt, dont you think so? Rose was infuriated. Rita released her frown, and continued indifferently, If Second uncle and second aunt want to use the method of medical parole, please go ahead. But allow me to remind you, you better know your limits and not go overboard. Else, you would be sad. In herst life, Amelia had fun! Rita left a word coldly, turned, and left. All that was left for Rose and Mason was her aloof back. Rose heard those words and chuckled in her heart. Rita knew their n from a long time ago, so she applied for an early hearing. Was she deliberately pulling them down? Rose was suddenly silent while holding the verdict, the air suddenly condensed and made people feel uneasy. At this moment, Amelias car also rushed over. Amelia got out of the car and looked at the two of them with puzzled eyes, What are you doing here, is it done? ... Mom, Charlotte has been sentenced. Rose spit out a word with teary eyes and fell to the field weeping, Rita, that wretched girl, had already guessed our n and applied for an early court hearing behind our backs. Charlotte has been sentenced today! What... What? Charlotte was sentenced. Each word was like a heavy hammer that knocked Amelias heart. Amelias face turned pale, and she suddenly couldnt say a word. It was all for nothing. Not only that, but she was also afraid that its the end of the rtionship between her and Rita. When she returned home and had got to face Rita, what should she say? Chapter 174 Address as Sister-in-law Chapter 174 Address as Sister-inw Due to the medical parole incident, Rita waspletely lose hope on Amelia. Now she and Amelia stood in a hostile position, she really didnt want to go back to live in the Brown vi. She decided to move out and live alone. This was first to give Amelia an attitude, for her to understand that this matter has stepped on her bottom line, and she was very angry. Secondly, it was for work. A few days ago, she took the position of manager of the South City branch. F City was veryrge. Its divided into four districts: East, West, South, and North. The school was in the north of the city, and the branch was in the south. She usually drove from the south of the city back to the school dormitory in the north of the city for two hours if there were no traffic jams. However, if the weather wasnt ideal, it would take longer. When shey down on the bed in the dormitory, it would probably already be one or two in the morning. Therefore, for convenience, she recently rented an apartment on a certain website as a temporary residence. In the future, she was afraid that she would be traveling back and forth between the school and the south of the city. Since Rita moved out of the Brown family, Liam naturally didnt have the continue to stay there. So, she ordered people to pack all their daily necessities and send them to the school and the Wilson family respectively. After arranging these, she sent a short message to Liam to briefly exin the situation, I moved out of the Brown family, and you dont need to live there anymore. I took the initiative to pack your things and send them back to the Wilson familys house. Ding~ In the meeting room, someone rang his cell phone. Liam nced sideways at the screen, and when he saw the word Wife on the screen, his cold ck eyes turned warm. Someone had personally stipted that no mobile phone was allowed to y during the meeting, but he picked up his mobile phone and read the message with more than 20 pairs of eyes looking at him. They didnt know if its the illusion, the president who always showed an aloof expression was actually laughing. Liam actuallyughed. Whose short message actually made the indifferent him smile like this. For a while, everyone in the conference room fell on the mans mobile phone and began to wonder whats the content of the short message. Who sent the message? Liam, who had been staring at the screen, did not notice the subtle changes in the expressions of the employees around him. He typed a few words on the screen and sent it back. Not only was it sent back, but someone didnt look up! The mans eyes kept staring at the phone screen as if waiting for the other partys reply. Liam didnt say to continue the meeting, and the others did not dare to speak up, all of them followed their boss and stared at the phone screen. Rita quickly received the message, and she was stunned when she saw the message. [Rita, everything at home is the same as when you left. Lets move home together today.] Back to the Wilson family? Although they got back together, she didnt feel that their rtionship had reached the point where they could live together. Liam was still in the assessment period. She thought about it and tactfully refused. [I took on a job in South City and it was too troublesome to go back and forth. I rented a small apartment over there, which was inexpensive and convenient.] After the message was sent, Rita drove back to school. As for Liam who got rejected, his eyes stared at the screen with mixed emotions. She refused again. Was she still afraid of remarrying him? Rita, what can I do to really open your heart? Looking at the screen, the mans eyes darkened again. Seeing his presidents face turned bad, more than two dozen senior executives smelt a breath of danger. What news did the President receive? Laughing for thest second, the next second he was as cold as frost. When everyone looked confused, the corner of Jacobs mouth twitched. Without much thinking, he thought of the person that had such a great ability to make his sixth brothers mood change in two seconds. Who else could it be, he was referring to that stupid woman - Rita. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Sigh. Liam was easily troubled when it came to rtionship matters. Liam was in a bad mood, so meetings were destined to be a battleground. That day, just as Jacob expected, the whole meeting was still a battleground even if the man didnt say a word... When the meeting was over, everyone seemed to be in amnesty. After Liam left, everyone seemed to have left out the meeting room, breathing in the fresh air. Oh, Mr. Thompson, I thought we could not save ourselves. A senior executive took several breaths again. When he thought of Liams expression and his body still trembled uncontrobly. Jacob wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and smiled dryly, Its good that we are still here. Mr. Thompson, whats wrong with the boss? Another high-level executive also surrounded him, Had something happened? Although we are worried, we really dont dare to ask. They feared. The senior executive who had just started to strike up a conversation nudged Jacob, Mr. Thompson, you have the best rtionship with our boss, maybe you can ask? Yeah, yeah, go and ask, if we know why the boss is upset, we can find a solution. Otherwise... we still have meetings in the afternoon! And its a project summary! Having been singled out, everyone put their hopes on Jacob. Jacob has been with Liam for so many years, but he dared not easily provoke that man when he was angry. So, he found a ce where no one was there and dialed Ritas number. Rita, what did you say to Liam just now? As soon as the call got through, Jacobs piercing questioning voice shook Ritas ears. She subconsciously took the microphone further away to get used to it, before she held it to her ears. She asked, What does it have to do with you? You...! Jacob was angry till he could almost suffer internal bleeding. He took a few deep breaths and then stabilized his exploding sentiments. Because of your text message, 20 high-level executives and I had gone through a battleground. How does it have nothing to do with me! Rita was taken aback, ... So serious? Does someone feel ufortable because he was rejected? That couldnt be. Rita, you cant cause us to suffer because of the mess you created! I dont care, hurry up and make Liam happy, otherwise, we would all be dead from our project summary meeting in the afternoon! Liam was really in a bad mood due to her rejection? It seems that she indeed needed to pacify someone who had been rejected several times in a row. Although she thought so in her heart, facing Jacobs calls, Rita twitched. The purpose of Jacobs call is to beg her to solve the problem for him, right? Its the first time she saw someone who had such a temper when he was trying to seek help. She pretended to be unhappy, and refused, No time. ... Jacob was stunned. He was rejected. The stupid woman rejected him. Uh This woman is too immoral. Why is he the cannon fodder for her arson? Unfair! Rita, you have toe today else, I... If you dare to howl at me again, believe it or not, Ill tell Liam that you are bullying me, eh? Rita interrupted Jacobs anger and threatened him directly. Jacob wasnt afraid of anything but Liam temper. Undoubtedly at this moment, Jacob seemed to be in his weak spot and suddenly speechless, ... Woman, you win! Seeing Jacob stop, Rita was pleased. She pretended to be kind, and said, Of course, I wont watch you die, but my kindness depends on the attitude of some people. Ritas remarks were very clear, and she wanted Jacob to beg her with the correct attitude. Correct attitude, beg her? Ha...haha. Jacob rolled his eyes and chuckled, Want me to beg you... Rita, are you still awake? What a daydream!!! Maybe I was dreaming... Jacob, then I can only pray for you and hope you would be alive tomorrow. Goodbye. Rita gestured to hang up. Realizing that Rita really wanted to hang up, Jacob was persuaded. He could not withstand the ruthlessness of Liam, nor he did not want to die young because of this. Its not ashamed to ask for a little help, right? Hmm...its not shameful, not shameful. Defending himself, Jacob reluctantly convinced himself. He took a deep breath, and then softened his tone, Rita, pleasee to see Liam and save me from this mess? The project summary in the afternoon is my project. Please be merciful. Forgive me! Stop calling me Rita, dont you have manners, address me as sister-inw! Rita held herughter in and reprimanded. Jacob almost fainted by how Rita was pushing things. But as this damn woman had said, now he was begging for help. Asking for help is no different than being at the mercy of others. Jacob nced at the presidents office with the door closed, and finallypromised, Sister...-in- law... Good, thats better Rita curled her lips triumphantly, stared at the rearview mirror, and then turned the car around when she saw that there was no car behind. Make the coffee, Ill be there in five minutes. Chapter 175 I Need to Take Days off to Accompany My Girlfriend Chapter 175 I Need to Take Days off to Apany My Girlfriend Five minutester, the door of presidents office was pushed open. Hearing that someonee in, Liam who was lowering his head frowned. He didnt even raise his head and just said coldly, Get out! But the person who came in just paused a bit and continued walking towards him. Liam knitted his eyebrows more and got furious, I said, get out! That person then just stopped. But when Liam saw clearly who was holding the coffee, he froze. Ri... Rita? Im sorry for interrupting your work... Ill wait outside. Putting the coffee down, Rita said apologetically. Seeing that she turned around and was about to leave, Liam paused a bit. Looking at her clean face, he then said lightly, Im not busy. Why are you so angry then? Who pissed you off? Rita pretended that she didnt know anything and just asked. Liam actually found it hard toe up with an excuse. But at this critical moment, Jacob walked in. Seeing that Jacob was here, Liam exined coldly, I thought you were Jacob, so I didnt control my temper. Then hended his eyes on Jacob. Jacob paused in bewilderment, What? What are you doing here? Have you finished revising the proposal? Just fuck off if you havent completed it. Dont bug me! Liam shot cold nces at Jacob who cannot even figure out what was going on. Jacob who was treated as a scapegoat twitched the corner of his mouth. Liam, dont you feel bad for what you have done to me? How can you do this to me... But clearly you are totally okay with this. Meeting Jacobs usatory eyes, Liam said calmly, Well, should I see you out myself? What are you still doing here? Jacob forced back all of his innerints because of Liams staring. Liam, dont you think that you are discriminating here? Howe that Im treated differently? It is Rita who would make you angry every time, but I would always get the me. I really feel like crying... Jacob winked his eyes gloomily and went outside. The door was then reclosed, leaving Liam and Rita alone in the office. Liam looked at Rita with eyes brightened up, What are you doing here? Well, I dont have lessons today, so I figured that I would drop by. Rita just threw an excuse randomly and approached Liam. This was the first time for her to take the initiative since they restarted their love rtion. She would usually just sit on the sofa to wait for him to finish work, but today she walked pass the table and sat on Liamsp. Embracing Rita in his arms, Liam instantly got pleased. Looking at the girl who was staring at him, Liam got confused, What is it? Here. Rita handed a key to Liam. ncing at the golden key, Liam paused a second, What... what is this? A spare key to my apartment. You can visit me when you are not busy. Rita licked her lips and exined lowly. Hearing her words, Liams heart fluttered a bit. Taking the key over, Liam stared at Ritas clear eyes and smiled. I can visit you when Im not busy? Yes. Seeing that Rita nodded, Liam let out a crooked smile. Right... He instantly decided that he will take a few days off from tomorrow. Liam was always resolute and vigorous, so he immediately grabbed the phone out and texted his secretary to cancel the following three days business arrangement. He also said that Jacob would be responsible for everything while he was not around. Then he tilted his head and stared at Rita, Lets go. What? Where are we going? Rita was pretty confused. Liam raised his eyebrows, Well, you dont have to go to school and Im not busy. Why dont you show me your little apartment? Well... Well, the truth was that she had sses. She was just using that as an excuse and didnt really expect that Liam would... Well, just like the old saying goes, whats done cannot be undone. She cant really take back her words now. Since Liam wanted to go there, she can just show him around to avoid unnecessary troublester. Thinking about this, Rita got up and went out with Liam. But then Jacob hurriedly walked in and asked, Liam. Yes? The secretary said that you canceled the next three days schedule and I would deal with thepany stuff. What happened? Jacob asked worryingly. Fingers interlocked and hands sped with Rita, Liam replied lightly, Nothing happened. I just want to take some days off and spend time with my girlfriend. Ritas heart skipped a beat. Jacob was taken aback and just cursed inside. Well, he shouldnt havee and asked! Can you two please take it somewhere else please! Rita then suddenly figured out that Liam specifically canceled his business trips so that he can go to her apartment with her. He can do so today, then in the future Rita suddenly realized why Liam asked again I can visit you when I am not busy?.She had a feeling that she set herself up. Was it timely if she regretted to say Yes. Liam gave a nce at Rita who was thinking fast, and prated her mind. Regretful? Its toote! Liam then wrapped Ritas shoulders and walked out, Rita, lets go. Rita can really do nothing at this point, so she just followed Liam and left. Because there was nothing in that apartment currently, the two went to the supermarket first to buy some groceries. Toothbrush, toothpaste, towel, slippers and... Rita checked the cart items with the grocery list carefully, making sure she got everything she wanted. Though this apartment was just a temporary shelter, it got to have every essential items. We havent bought napkins yet. Lets go find it. After checking the list, Rita tilted her head and said to Liam. Liam nodded and followed her to the napkin aisle. While they were about to turn the corner, someone suddenly bumped into Rita. Rita stepped back hurriedly and was about to hit the rack, but Liam quickly grabbed her into his arms to prevent her from falling. But Liam still sized her up and down carefully, Are you hurt? Im okay. Rita shook her head and looked at the ck figure that knocked her. When she saw the gorgeous while slightly panicking face on the ground, Rita was a bit surprised, Lillian? This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Hearing Ritas voice, Lillian suddenly looked up. Eyes met, a trace ofplexity fled past Lillians eyes. While she was about to greet Rita, she suddenly heard an angry voice afar, That woman headed for this direction! Split up and find her! Lillians face immediately turned pale. Giving up to greeting to Rita, Lillian lowered head and rushed to the south exit of the supermarket. Chapter 176 Just Kiss Me Chapter 176 Just Kiss Me She is there! Dont let her go! A bald guy pointed at the south exit and a group of scoundrel liked thugs immediately chased after Lillian. Rita didnt know how Lillian messed with this sort of people, but subconsciously she knew that Lillian would end up in a terrible situation if they caught her. Before she can even realize it, she had already kicked the trolley violently. Just so it happened, the cart hit on thep of the man who was leading the way. He immediately lost bnce and fell back which led to the tumbling of all the men behind him. What the fuck! Who just hit me? Im going to kill you! The bald guy cursed furiously and shoot cold nce around to find who was responsible for this. Just when he was about tond his eyes on Rita, she suddenly pressed Liam against the rack and kissed him fervently before Liam can even realize it. Liams eyes immediately widened. Liam looked down at Ritas clean face for a few seconds and quickly figured out that she was trying to avoid suspicion. Actually, Liam who was excellent at freebating didnt give a shit about these scoundrels. He would literally knock down them quickly. But... He much preferred Ritas gentle way of avoiding fighting. So Liam just looked at Rita smilingly to y along. F***. Do you think Im dumb? This trolley was pushed out of your aisle! The bald guy red at them, Stop kissing! Bros, give them a good lesson! The bald guy ordered and all of his minions immediately charged at Rita and Liam. Seeing that they were going to be all physical, Liams eyes suddenly got ruthless. He pulled Rita and hid her behind his back and directly kicked the man who was rushing at them. The man was instantly kicked away and hit racks. Some of the items on the shelf immediately fell to the ground because of the shock and pounded on the man. That man even started screeching out of pain because of the smash. Looking at the mans awkward action, Rita suddenly let out a giggle. Rita hurriedly grabbed Liam and escaped the supermarket amid chaos without the bald mans noticing. Whew, we really got lucky that they didnt catch up. Rita breathed for fresh air and looked happy. She was looking behind, but Liam was staring at her. She met Liams eyes after she turned around, What... what happened... Liam suddenly kissed her on the lips before she can even finish the sentence. Unlike the French kisses before, Liam just pecked her jelly-like lips and let her go. Staring at Rita, Liam said, You dont have to dance around next time if you want to cheer me up. You dont have to say anything and just kiss me like you did in the supermarket just now. Hearing his words, Rita got embarrassed for a second because Liam could read her thought. But then the embarrassment was reced by Liams love whisper. Ritas face immediately blushed scarlet. She then just turned around to avoid Liams gazing and stepped towards her small Polo, pretending that she didnt hear a thing. But right after she turned her back at Liam, she cant help smiling. Rita then suddenly bumped into a familiar figure. Looking at Lillian who was hiding behind an off-road vehicle anxiously, Rita froze. They three then went to a hot pot restaurant. The water in the pot had been boiling for a while, but they all didnt try to make the first move. Rita looked at Lillian and broke the silence, Who were they? Why were they chasing after you? They were loan sharks. Lillian answered the question honestly. Rita was pretty confused. Howe that you would mess with them? Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Though the Burkes is not as wealthy and influential as the Wilsons, they are somewhat rich. Even though Lillian was desperate for money, there was no need to take a loan from moneylenders. The Burkes went broke. My parents were struggling in Country C, so they got no time to take care of my things. I maxed out my credit card before and was unable to pay it back in time, so I had the idea of taking loans temporarily. Lillian first just wanted to take a small loan so that she can have time to think of other ways, but she didnt expect that amount of interest would be so much to the point that it even surpassed the principal. In the end, Lillian was really unable to repay. Though Rita smashed the Burkes vi for Lillian, she really didnt patch things up with Lillian. Because Lillian just left the hospital on the second day without telling Rita. Rita even had to pay the hospital bills for her. So Rita didnt really know what happened to Lillian and why the Burkes went bankruptcy. She was in total shock. Why would the Burkes go broke? Michael took advantage of my trust and rigged one of Burkes project. The building that the Burkes was constructing copsed and injured dozens of builders. Michael then just swooped in and reced my father while he was trying to handle this ident. Hearing Lillians exnation, Rita was taken aback. Michael schemed the Burkes who raised him up? He wouldnt be cruel enough to ruin the Burkes just because what Lillian did to him that night, so there must be something that she had no idea about. But Liams eyes were filled withplex sentiment after he heard what Michael did to the Burkes. Rita was paying attention to Lillian the whole time, so naturally she didnt notice Liams weirdness. She didnt ask further and just looked at Lillian, How much do you owe to them? Six million yuan. Lillian bit her lips. Rita frowned hearing this figure. She really didnt have enough money to help Lillian. Letting out sigh, she shoved a credit card to Lillian, Here is one million yuan. You can use it first. Lillian suddenly looked up because of Ritas words. ncing at the credit card on the table, her eyes welled up and looked at Rita. She really thought that Rita would never talk to her after what happenedst time. She didnt really expect that Rita would be the one who helped her repeatedly at her worst times. Though Rita was sharp-tongued, she actually had the softest heart. Lillian was really ashamed at herself now. She felt this overwhelming guilt storming at her, Rita... you... I... She really didnt know what to say at this point. She just burst out crying at the next moment, Thank you. I really cant take this money. Dont puff yourself up at your own cost. Dont worry about me. I had thought this through. I would go find Michael and ask him to pay this for me once Im full. Hearing Lillians n, Rita let out a lightugh, Are you stupid? You really think that he would give you such an amount of money? Since he was the one who ruined the Burkes, there was no way he would help Lillian at this point. Lillian smiled, Im sure he will. He had to! Michael took way more six million yuan from the Burkes! He owed this to her. If he dared not to give her money, she really wouldnt mind letting him die young... Chapter 177 It鈥檚 Pleasant to Be Called Ritas man Chapter 177 Its Pleasant to Be Called Rita''s man "You are so confident. Do you have Bargaining chip to have equivalent exchange with Michael? Rita looked up incredulously at Lillian. Lillianughed. "Anyway, trust me. I have my way." If Michael refused, people will find two corpses in F City tomorrow. As Lillian thought about it, a cold gleam shed in her eyes. Although the emotion disappeared fast, Rita caught the look of it. She had been a friend of Lillian for more than a decade, and no one knew her better than Rita. Of course, she also was clear about what Lillian was thinking in her mind. She frowned, " Lillian, impulse ys nothing in solve the problems." Prated, Lillian''s smile on her face was stiffened. Seeing Burke''s reaction, Rita was even more certain she was right. There were no bargaining chip in Lillians hand, but she wanted to try an extreme solution in a fit of passion. She said helplessly. "Bankruptcy has made uncles and aunts so exhausted. If some other idents happen to you... I''m afraid they won''t make it." Lillian was soft when thinking of her parents. With a sour nose, the tears rolled down her cheeks. " Lillian, you calm down. We can find a solution." "Well." Rita was relieved to see that Lillian had finallye to her senses. "But why did Michael make the Burke family bankrupt?" she wondered as she served Lillian more food. The question caught Liams attention, too, so Liam and Rita turned to look at Lillian. Lillian smiled wryly. "He not only wanted to destroy the Burke family, but also the Brown family." Hearing that, Rita''s eyes narrowed. "Why?" In herst life, she died before she could find out who nned to set the Brown family up. Naturally, she had no idea it was Michael who did that, as well as the reasons. "Michael Burke is actually Michael Davies. In the past days, the Burke family, the Brown family, and the Davies family were in good rtions. However, the Burke family and the Brown family cooperated and made the Burke family bankrupt overnight. Old Mr. Daviesmitted suicide by jumping off a mansion under pressure, and Mrs. Davies died of a heart attack while she was cornered by the loan shark. When Lillian told her about the old feuds, Rita was stunned, "Is... is it true?" "I asked my parents after it happened and they didn''t deny it." Lillian, with a wry smile, grabbed a bottle of beer and bottomed it up. Hearing the words, the three people at the table were speechless. Liam broke the ice by adding more food to Ritas bowl, We have the meal first! "... Not very hungry." In fact, she was hungry, but she lost the appetite with worries about the Brown family and her parents. Clever as Liam, he prated her mind at a nce. He picked up the meat and held it to her mouth, "Don''t worry, I''m here, and I''ll protect you and your family." Rita was shocked, with a feeling of warm in her heart. It was good of him to say that, but she didn''t want to depend on him too much. After having experienced death once a time, she understood a truth -- There was no one you can rely on forever, and youd better be strong yourself. Only when you became stronger can you protect what you want. But she did not utter these words at the table. She just squinted, smiled, and opened her mouth to eat the meat. "Good." Liam kneaded her face with joy, and served her more food. With admiration and sincere blessings, Lillian said, "I feel at ease when I know you are happy, Rita" Not only she felt peace of mind, but also the declining sense of guilt. Rita curled her lips and smiled. "You must be happy, too, Lillian." "... Well, we both will be happy." Lillian smiled. Her gaze fell on Liam, and she said, "Rita''s man, please keep an eye on your friends and introduce them to me if you think they are a good match to me." Liam was not a nosy person, but he was delighted with Lillian calling him Rita''s man. For the first time, he said, "Well... Rita''s man has it in mind."Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Rita was struck by lightning. He did buy it when Lillian called him Rita''s man. In the office, a woman with heavy makeup gave a nce at the man opposite her, picking her eyebrow, "Tomas, what is your decision about the matter of that day?" Tomas stood against the light, looking so handsome, which made Euan look straight at him. Look! The face and figure were so outstanding. It must be good to feel it. It was sure that it was better to feel him than that old man. Euan kept on glowing and had a stronger feeling to have sex with this man. Facing the flirting woman, Tomas was a little annoyed. He must have turned and left here if Euan was not his direct manager. Euan was deputy manager of the branch in the south of the city and his immediate manager. Since he hade to the shop, Euan had taken any opportunity to take advantage of him from time to time. He had also spoken to a previous manager, who had also had a talk with Euan and asked her not to harass colleagues. The next day, however, the previous manager was fired. Later Tomas knew that Euan was a lover of a director of the headquarters. As soon as the previous manager criticized her, she instigated the director to fire him. There was no one to restrict Euan, so Euan coveted him even more brazenly. A few days before, unexpectedly she said she wanted to keep him and pay him, and she will fire him if he said no. "Tomas, are you refusing me?" Euan snorted coldly and smirked. You''d better think it over. "I''ve thought it over." He won''t sell his body for a job. "If you leave, I''m going to spread the rumor that you have stolen the goods in store, which will make it impossible for you to stay in the F City." Euan squinted at the man who was tall and stood straight there, with malice in her eyes. Hearing the words, Tomass face suddenly turned pale. It never urred to him that Euan could be so shameless. He refused to be with her, and she should use such tricks to hurt him. Disgusting! Tomas clenched his fists tightly and tightly, with anger. "Tomas, I rememberst time I let you take back a dress and you dont have brought it back. You say if I call the police and tell them that you stealDo you think whether you will be arrested for that? Once you have a record, nopany will want to hire you." Euan smiled and timely gave more pressure. Tomas face suddenly turned livid, "You clearly said that the dress was bought to be a gift to my sister. You..." "Who can prove it? Back then, you took it off the shelf, bagged it, and took it out of the store." Hearing Euan''s words, Tomas understood why Euan made him to take the dress with an excuse that there was something in her hand, and it was inconvenient for her to take the dress. At the time, he declined. But Euan said that if he took the dress, she would never bother him anymore. So he took it. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a trap. Hes afraid the note that Euan showed him was a fake one. "Tomas, I know you are young and impulsive, just graduating from university, I will give you more time to think about it. I believe you will make a right decision." In a moment of distraction, Euan spoke. "Dont worry, we are just a sex rtionship, and I will never hinder you to have a girlfriend. Tomas looked at the woman in front of him with bloodshot eyes. But she had his weakness in hand, he dared not to express his anger. As he was in this dilemma, the door of the office suddenly opened. Suddenly being disturbed when it was close to a sess, Euan was very angry, and she stared angrily at theing person, I told you, donte and bother me working. You..." "Euan, the new manager has arrived." A female employee pointed inwardly at Rita, who was next to her, and whispered to Euan. Euan collected her anger, and looked at Rita. Surprise showed up in her eyes as she looked at Rita up and down. Was she the new manager appointed by the head office? She looked so young in her early twenties. Was this young woman really the one who solved the Nathans affair? She was so lucky. But no matter how this young woman was capable, Euan will let her roll back to the ce where she came from. There was no ce for this young woman around Euan. Chapter 178 If I Can鈥檛 Have it, I Would Ruin it Chapter 178 If I Cant Have it, I Would Ruin it Im sorry. Am I interrupting you? Rita smiled lightly and just grabbed a seat. She was actually sitting on the spot where Euan used to sit on. Though Euan didnt have the title of store manager, she was treated the same way as the managers. whats more, she had sitting on this spot for a long time to the point that all the people just thought that she ought to sit on that. Not only did shop assistants thought of that, Euan herself thought the same way. So when she saw Rita sitting on her seat, the jealousy and resentment in her eyes deepened. Looking at the mood change in Euans eyes coldly, Rita nced at the Tomas who was standing next to her. Tomas was an undergraduate and majored in marketing management. She knew who he was because she used to see a press report about him in the previous lifetime. She vaguely remembered that he set a billion sales without 24 hours using a certain marketing mode and shoot to fame within the marketing nning industry overnight. After that, Tomass career began to blossom in the sales industry. But troubles ensued after his fame. He was soon revealed that he used to be detained for shoplifting. The detention photos were even exposed at the time. At the press conference, he recounted his past with Euan himself. Rita then knew that Euan used to make a move on Tomas by taking advantage of her position. She even persuaded him to be her lover. So Euan must be up to something gross today with doors closed today. Rita sneered and looked at Euan, Im curious about what Manager Booth was talking to the salesman. I wonder if I can have the honor to sit in and learn from your experience? Euan just paused. How can she say what she was doing to Tomas to Rita? Tomas was equally in shock and his face turned pale. Dont panic Manager Booth. You can just pretend that Im not here and proceed your talk. Rita ignored Euans face and urged. Well... Whats wrong? Manager Booth? Rita raised her eyebrows. Euan let out an awkward smiled and said, Well, I really shouldnt make a fool of myself here. I got to learn from Manager Brown after regarding the staff management and marketing skill. Euan can only recognize Ritas manager position to avoid embarrassment. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Since Euan had put it this way, Rita didnt want to push her further. Not that she wanted to spare Euan, she was actually doing this for Tomas. Thought he didnt say a word at this time, she can clearly sense his awkwardness, so she just stopped pressuring Euan. She then said lightly, Here is my Notification of Move, everybody. From now on, I would be responsible for this branch. I really hope that we can study and progress together to create sess! Well said, Manager Brown. Lets strive together! Euan pretended to chime in, but secretly, she turned around and winked at the staff who were standing behind her. Those senior staff immediately knew what she was referring to. Though they all looked excited now, they actually just wanted to see Rita making a fool of herself. Rita of course knew what they were actually thinking about. She smiled and said, I was looking around in the store before and noticed that the gship blue skirt that Nathan designed this year wasnt being exhibited. What happened, Manager Booth? Oh... that dress. Euan paused and approached Tomas on purpose, Tomas, did you think through? I would just say that this dress weirdly disappeared if you dont take my offer. Tomas was livid with anger, You are calling ck white! You psycho! Euan was still ck mailing him now that the manager was here. How gross was she! Do you really think that this little girl can save you? Dont you remember what happened to thest manager? She was fired because I was pissed off! If you dare to cross me off, you would go to prison and wouldnt have chance of doing marketing in your lifetime! Euan sneered and looked sinister. It was true that thest manager was fired because she said something nice for him. Tomas knew that Euan had connections within thepany and became helpless. Seeing that he was afraid of her, Euan was satisfied. She then tried to said sweetly, Tomas, you should really know which way the wind blows. If you can make me happy, I sure wouldnt mistreat you. Not only would I give you money, I would make you the manager of the store. Hearing her words, Tomas felt like throwing up. Because they were muttering, Rita cant hear what they were talking about, but she can figure out what was happening seeing Tomas darkened face. Euan was really bold. She must be threatening Tomas to give up using that dress. Rita pretended to be worried and said, Manager Booth, what happened to that couture? Why are you looking at Tomas? Manager Brown, I took that dress for... Manager Booth must have sent that dress for dry cleaning because it had dust on right? Rita directly cut Tomas mid-sentenced. Hearing her words, Tomas just froze. Euan was also taken aback. Seeing that Tomas hadnte to himself in a while, Rita added, Tomas, just bring that dress back to the store once after dry cleaning. Tomas suddenly figured out what Rita was talking about. He can have the reason to bring that dress back to the store inly. He also wouldnt be questioned. Tomas didnt know if he was thinking it wrong, he actually felt that this girl was helping him out. But he had no time to verify this thought. He juts chimed in, Yes, Manager Booth asked to me bring that dress to the dry cleaning store the other day in private, so I just forgot. I would bring it back tomorrow! Euans face darkened after realizing what was going on. She didnt really expect that Rita would be able to help Tomas put this easily. If that dress was taken aback, it would just mean that all her effort before was futile Tomas would just be more cautions after this and it wont be easy to fool him againter. No. She cant let all her effort go to waste! Her face darkened and directly denied, Cut the crap, Tomas. When did I ask you to dry clean that dress? You clearly stole that dress and wanted to take advantage of this chance to being it back. Then she turned to Rita, Manager Browns, I swear that I didnt ask Tomas to dry clean that dress. Lets just call the police to deal with this! Then she smiled at Tomas smugly. It seemed like she was saying that I would help you if you just obey me, or I would just ruin you! Chapter 179 I Miss My Woman Chapter 179 I Miss My Woman You insist on calling the police, Manager Booth? Rita raised her eyebrows andnded her eyes on the mboyant woman. Euan answered firmly, I insist! But... of course she can choose not to call the police if Tomas would give in. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She really didnt mind making a big scene out of this. she really had nothing to lose anyway. She can just ckmail the newer in the future. Though that newer was not as sweet as Tomas, he was somewhat handsome. Well then, lets just call the police. Rita said coolly. Hearing that Rita was being so blunt, Tomas heart nearly skipped a beat. He then just right plunged into the abyss of desperation. He really took it wrong. He really thought that Rita was helping him out. Okay, I will call the police right away. Euan elongated the tone on purpose to scare Tomas. But she didnt know that Tomas had made up his mind to go to the detention center. There was in no way that he would cave in. Seeing that he wouldnt give in, Euans face darkened more and was about to call the police. Wait a moment. Rita directly cut her sentence. I am wondering if the store has the surveince camera? Ritanded her eyes on Euan. Hearing her question, Euan cast a disdainful look at her and sneered inside. What a na?ve girl! She was really a fool. Which high-end store didnt have surveince camera these days? Not only that it can prevent theft, it can also be used as evidence should anythinge up. She just answered impatiently, We can talk thister, Manager Brown. I really should call the police first. Id like to see the security footage one hour before Tomas took the dress. Ritas words were like a bomb that directly hit Tomas and Euan. Euan was surprised, What? I said that I want to see the security footage one hour before Tomas took the dress. Rita repeated. Euans eyes twitched and recalled what nasty things she did to Tomas that day. She would absolutely lose her face if that video was shown to the public. While Euan was wondering, Rita had already opened theputer, The managersputer has ess to all the security footages in every store, right? Seeing that her behavior was to be exposed, Euan panicked. No! She cant let Rita show that video. How humiliating. Euan patted on her head and acted like she suddenly thought of something, Well, Im really forgetful! I suddenly remembered that I did ask someone to send that dress to dry cleaning that day. Then I must be busy and forgot all about it. Are you sure about that, Manager Booth? We really cant be sloppy. I think it would be safer for us to look at the security footage. We cant just wrong a good person, but of course we also cant let a bad man slide by. Rita said clearly. Euan really cant say there was anything wrong with her words and can just be furious inside, Im sure. 100% sure. I asked Tomas to dry clean that dress. Other people may cant tell how reluctant Euan was, Rita knew it perfectly well. After all, she was forcing Euan to give up what she can easily have at this point. Though she was unwilling to give this up, she had no choice. Euan must be afraid that other people would know what gross things she had done to Tomas. So she brought the security footage thing on purpose and Euan really fell for this. Though Rita knew this perfectly well, she acted confused and asked, So you wronged Tomas before? Yes... Euan forced a smile and nodded. Rita frowned, Well, Manager Booth, how awkward is this. Considering that we had wronged Tomas before because what you said, you really owe him an apology. Apology! Euans face darkened. She never thought that this ident would pan out this way. Not only hadnt she got what she wanted, she had to apologize in public. Though she was unwilling to do so, she can only apologize to end this thing. She then turned to Tomas and grinded her teeth, Im sorry. Tomas really didnt expect that this thing can be dealt with this easily. Whats more, she had never dreamt that Euan would apologize to him. Though Euan sounded reluctant, he was pleased. He really felt proud and ted. Moreover, he really respected Rita at this point. Well, lets just disperse since this is done. Rita waved her hand. Tomas wanted to say thanks but in the end chose to leave because there were too many people present. Euan was still furious thinking what happened before. She nced at Rita in the office coldly and looked fierce. Hoe dared she to piss her off! This wasnt over! I would absolutely get you fired! Euan recollected her thought and went into the restroom. Seeing that no one was around, she dialed a number and started sobbing once that phone got through, Bruno, I... I was bullied... Hearing her crying, Bruno immediately answered sweetly, Dont cry, baby. Who bullied you? Tell me and I would let her suffer. Well, the new manager! She was domineering the minute she was here! While wiping away her tears, she acted all cute, I dont care. You have to fire this person! Okay, baby, Im near your store now. I will go thereter and see who dared to piss you off. I will make sure that she suffers. You are so sweet, baby. After being all lovey-dovey with Bruno, Euan hung up the phone. She looked at the direction of the managers office and sneered. Just wait and see, Rita. You would definitely be fired! While at the same time in the lobby, all the staff started gossiping seeing that Euan wasnt around. Do you know why Euan wouldnt let Rita see the security footage? One of the employees questioned. Another employee smiled crookedly, Well, there must be something nasty in that video. She perhaps screwed one of the workers here and was afraid that the whole sex was recorded. Well, true. Hearing their discussion, Tomas was really awkward. He pretended that he didnt hear a thing and wanted to leave. But he was stopped by one of the worker, Dont run away, Tomas. We really werent taking about you. We all know that you are the only innocent guy that wasnt screwed in this store. Tomas twitched the corner of his mouth. Screwed... Tomas, do you know the new manager? One of the saleswomen looked at him in bewilderment. Tomas shook his head, No. Why would she help you then? She was pretty confused. The other one teased, Well, it could be that the new manager has a crush on him. Dont... dont joke around. Tomas blushed and stopped them. Seeing that he was shy, they continued, Well, Tomas must be grateful now since Rita helped him out. He probably will love her backter. This is probably true. Well, I really think that they can make a great couple. We should help them later. Right! Because they were gossiping heatedly, they didnt notice there were two people entering the store. Hearing their jokes, Lillian nced at the serious Liam secretly and was speechless. Hey, you guys should really stop talking! Your managers jealous boyfriend is here. What are you all doing here? Seeing that they were here, Rita walked towards them smilingly, Are you boosting my morale here... Liam directly hugged her before she can even finish her sentence. Well, Im here because I miss my wife. Rita was taken aback. Lillian twitched the corner of her mouth. All the staffs face darkened hearing his words. Chapter 180 Liam is Jealous Chapter 180 Liam is Jealous All peoples eyesnded on Rita and Liam because Liams words. Rita blushed because they just became the center of attention. Let go of me. Im working... Let go of me. Seeing that Liam had no action, Rita looked up confusedly. Liam then retracted his look from Tomas and loosened his strength, Okay. Seeing the Liam was being so protective, Lillian was really shocked. Then Liams phone suddenly rang. ncing at the caller ID, Liam paused for a second and answered the phone, Hello. Liam frowned hearing callers words, but he still looked cold, Okay, I will go back now. Liam then hung up the phone and looked at Rita affectionately, I have to go back to thepany now. Okay. You go deal with it first. Rita sensed that this matter was urgent and answered briskly. But she was hugged tightly by Liam at the very next second. It seemed like he would never get tired of hugging her. You have to video call me every night at nine oclock. Liam said lightly and sounded serious. Are you going to be away for a long time? Rita blinked her eyes in bewilderment. There is something wrong with a project and I have to go there in person. It would probably take half a month. Liam then said again, You cant bring other men to your apartment. Rita was taken aback by his words. Howe that he changed the subject so quickly? She stroked her forehead and said, Even though they are my friends? Yep. Rita and Lillian were both taken aback by Liams words. Its lucky that she is a woman, or she definitely wouldnt be allowed to be near Rita. Lillian thought inside. Okay, be good. I will be back soon. Liam then pecked Rita on the lips. Lima would definitely give Rita a lingering kiss if there werent that many people present and he was afraid that Rita would be shy. Rita blushed and answered, Okay. Then Liam just left. Looking at Liams back, Lillian wrapped her arms on Ritas shoulder and said, Wow, he is finally gone. He sure loves to show off your love, huh? Rita didnt say anything and just looked at Liam strong back. She was actually feeling weird inside. Was it anxiety? She cant really tell. Rita knew that this weird feeling was actually an omen many yearster. Because this warm hug was thisst sweet moment before they became strangers. But now Rita didnt know that estrangement was lurking behind. When it was lunch time, Euan, Rita, Lillian and Tomas were eating together. They looked at each other and Euan forced a smile, Miss. Brown also have the takeaways.! Rita nodded, pulling Lillian to sit in a corner. Then the other table was upied by Euan. She pretended to be considerate and waved hand to Tomas, Tomas, Miss. Browns friend is here today, you can sit here with me. Euan said it politely, but with dirty thoughts. In spite that she was refused today, but she didnt rest her thought with Tomas. Tomas was clear that Euan held the mind to take the opportunity to take advantage of him. So he replied, I have to have a talk to Miss. Brown. Then he directly sat next to Rita and Lillian. Rita moved and left more room for Tomas,. Look! This young mans face turned pale, scared by such a thirsty old woman. Poor thing! Being refused once again, Euan was a little angry. A gloomy emotion shed in her eyes. Well! Tomas, I will see whether this chick can protect you forever or not. Euan gnashed her teeth, then picked up her phone to urge Bruno. Bruno, why you havente here now? I am bullied by the new chicks to death. She received a reply text quickly, Youe to the front door. Looking at the text on the screen, Euans eyes were brightened up. She gave a gloomy nce at Rita and Tomas, and snorted secretly. Rita, your days were over. Collecting her gaze, Euan went out to see Bruno with joy. Bruno, you are here! Dont cry, baby. I am here! Dont worry, I will give the new manager a lesson. Greasy Bruno wrapped Euan and coaxed her softly. Euan snorted unhappily, Its not enough. I want you to fire her! If Rita rolled away, she can trap Tomas and make him to be her sex partner. Seeing Bruno saying nothing, Euan pushed him away, You wouldnt like to? Baby, I heard that manager was appointed here by the head office, I So what? You are uncle of Noah Brown, president of the Brown Group. And you are the second biggest shareholder. Dont you have the right to fire a small manager? Before Bruno finished, Euan interrupted him. Its true that Bruno was Amelia Millers blood brother and uncle of Noah. But he was still hesitating to fire the new manager, after all, he cannot make a decision alone in thispany. It will be a trouble if he fired the manager appointed by the head office. However, Euan held a different thought. I know you just said that you love me so much. So you dont help with such a little thing. Then Euan pushed him away, You donte to see me in the future. Go back home to see your old wife. And you are not allowed to see your son. Euan had been with Bruno for 15 years, and delivered a baby for him. This baby was the only son in his family, so Bruno spoiled this son very much. Thats why Euan asked for money from Bruno again and again. With her words, Bruno had to make apromise. This is from N?velDrama.Org. He hurried to coax her, Dont be angry. Baby. You say it and I will listen. You say to fire her, so I fire her, ok? Its more like it! Euan finally showed a smile. Youe in and find an excuse to fire her directly. Ok! Its all up to you. Bruno nodded smilingly. Then he stepped into the store and messed with Rita. Chapter 181 You Want To Fire Me Chapter 181 You Want To Fire Me In the lounge. Miss Rita, Mr. Spencer is in your office. He wants to see you. A girl rushed in. Thomas almost choked himself when he heard the name, his face a ugly green. Rita was confused when she took note of his reaction. Who is Mr. Spencer? Someone heavyweight? Why is Thomas so freaked out to hear his name? She showed no emotion on the outside despite the confusion. Noted, Ill be right there. She put down the chopsticks and got to her feet. However, Thomas grabbed her wrist. Dont go. His tone and expression made Rita wonder. Why? Because Thomas took a deep breath before he told Rita how Euan molested male staff and the rtion between Euan and Mr. Spencer. She must be holding grudge against you now that you thwarted her n to affront me. I bet she asked this Mr. Spencer to revenge you, she wants to fire you. He used this trick on thest manager too. Thats what this is about Now Rita understood why Thomas was in such a stew. Thomas thought that Rita might fear Mr. Spencer after hearing him out, so he suggested. Dont want, thats what Euan exactly wants from you. Just say that youre sick. Rita did not approve his suggestion though. I gotta face this sooner orter. At once, Lillian and Thomas went silent. If someone really wants to prey on you, its almost impossible to escape. Euan was hell-bent on purging Rita out of thepany. Guilt was in Thomass eyes when he realized that. Im sorry, I brought this trouble to you. Dont me yourself, I jumped in this swirl myself. Rita smiled cunningly. And, maybe it wont be me wholl be fired. Thomas was confused. He didnt know why she said she jumped in herself, and less did he know why Rita was so confident. But she was a ray of sunshine breaking through the dark, bringing people hope and security. Lillian, however, knew all the answers to Thomass questions. Even the Brown Group belonged to Ritas family, let alone this subsidiary. With Charlotte being in jail, Rita became they only heir to the Brown. So, who dared to mess with the future CEO? He who dared fur sure was asking for death. And its not just the fury of the Brown hes going to face, but also Liams. Few had the guts to confront Liam. And most would shit themselves if Liam came to punish them himself. Such thoughts relieved Lillian, she pped at her own chest and announced. Go, Rita. I support you mentally, just stand up to them. You have my support too. If youre leaving, Im leaving too. Thomas proimed. Rita nced at Thomas and smiled. We wont be the ones leaving, I promise you that. In the office, Euan sat on Brunosps. She snorted after taking a nce at the watch on her wrist. Look how long it has been? And that bitch still doesnt show up. She takes you for nothing, Bruno, Im telling you. Bruno had lost his patience over the wait. He became agitated. Disrespectful! Arrogant! What, I have to go down to the lounge to see her myself? A hint of guile shed in Euans eyes when she saw how pissed Bruno was. Thats what she wanted. The angrier Bruno was, the more likely Rita would get fire. A knocking intruded on their talk. Its her. Euan mbered down Brunosps at the sound. But Bruno wouldnt let her go. He said harshly. What are you afraid of? Shes just some petty employee. What can she do if she find out about us? Sit. Im here to back you up today. That boosted Euans confidence. And she sat back down on Brunosps as he said. When the knocking came through the door again, Bruno said coldly. Come in. Rita entered at the permission. And the first thing she saw was thecency on Euans face. She ignored it, and moved her eyes on the man beside Euan. When she saw the mans face, she frowned. Uncle? I wonder how a manager can be so arrogant, I Bruno said mockingly as he raised his head o study theer. When he saw Ritas face, he froze. RiRita? Howe you know her name? Euan was confused, she never mention Ritas name to Bruno. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Its not a secret that Bruno was having an affair, but this was the first time he got caught by a niece. He shoved Euan off his leg. After all, he had to remain some decency in front of his niece. Rita eyed them indifferently. She walked up, pulled a chair and sat down. Her eyesid on that green face of Brunos, she smiled amiably. You want to see me, Mr. Spencer? What is the matter? You, you are the new manager?Bruno looked back at Rita in disbelief. Rita used put all her heart into Liam, neglecting her study. Small wonder that Bruno was surprise to find out that Rita was the new manager. Who wouldve thought that a maiden in distress waiting for her hero would one day do some wonder and retain a talent for the Brown Group? However, Bruno felt more shocked than surprised. Nah.embarrassed. The new manager Euan asked him to fire was the future CEO of the Brown Group. How could he do that? Hed be grateful if Rita didn''t fire him after today. Bruno swallowed down some saliva nervously. When he opened his mouth to talk, Euan poked at him. Honey? Why dont you say anything? Fire her! Bruno didn''t replied her, so she added. She said it in a low voice, but still, Rita caught it. And she made out every word clearly. For an instant, She burst inughter. What? You want to fire me, Mr. Spencer? Right. Euan preceded Bruno to talk. But she did not notice how green the face of the man sitting next to her was. Bruno poked her, hoping that she would utter no more sound. But Euan just rolled her eyes at Bruno. What are you afraid of, Bruno? Youre a share holder, and shes just a petty manager. Just fire her, you have nothing to worry about? Bruno twitched his mouth. Have you lost your mind? Youre asking me to fir the future CEO, and you tell me theres nothing to worry about? He got plenty to worry about. Rita didnt like the tone of Euans, she scowled. Then she looked at Bruno again, smiling amiably, You really want to fire me? Uncle? Right! Youre fire!...Ununcle? all of a sudden ,the cockiness in her tone vanished when Euan heard Rita call Bruno uncle. She stuttered. She nced over Rita, and then gave Bruno an inquiry look. She, she just called you uncle? Bruno didn''t reply her, but the embarrassment on his face told everything. That was a bolt from the blue. Shocked, Euan froze at where she stood. Rita called Bruno uncle. Then wasnt she the granddaughter of Brunos sister? And Brunos sister was the CEO of the Brown Group. Chapter 182 You Are Not A Brown Chapter 182 You Are Not A Brown Her face was pale as milk when she realized that. She fucked up. Cursing silently, Euan gave Bruno a pleading look. Bruno Dont you dare you to touch me again! Bruno scolded, his face dark. The way Bruno turned back on her pissed Euan so much that she bit her lip so forcefully. So youre not going to help me? You this old asshole. in such a dire situation, the pressure made her brain run faster so that she came up with a solution. Bruno seldom talked about the Browns, but not never. He mentioned them once or twice in his cups. He said that there was a Brown girl who gave up everything for a man and ended up disowned by the family. She remembered. The girls name washer name was.was Rita! She recalled. Thats right! Rita! No wonder she found Ritas name familiar when she first heard it. But she could not remember where she heard it and so did not pay it much mind. Now that she remembered, that fear she felt abated. Rita was that useless girl in Brunos mouth. she thought. She red at Bruno in his seat, and muttered. Didn''t you say that that granddaughter of your sisters is useless? You said that she only a bitch that thinks about men and has never done a stroke of work. The Brown kicked her out, didn''t they? What are you afraid of? She said those in a low voice, but loud enough for Rita to catch. She did it purposely. And undoubtedly, Rita caught everything. She gave Bruno a half-smile. Useless! Only a bitch! Has never done a stroke of work! Ritas stare gave Bruno chills, he almost got on his knees. Damn you! Euan! You stupid woman! Shes going to ruin me. What a coward you are? Shes just a bitch, do you have to be so afraid? Euan nudged at him. Bru You are a bitch! Your filthy mouth fouls the room now! Bruno could no longer stand her. He stood up abruptly and pped her right in the face. Cut the crap. I never said those things! Bang! Euan fell t on the floor, blood trickling from her mouth. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Holding her cheek, she red up at the man above her. You p me?! You son of a bitch! Bruno never hit Euan once in the past fifteen years. Today was the first time. Looking at Euan lying on the floor, all tears, Bruno twitched his mouth. So what I p you. Be grateful that I didn''t pluck that filthy tongue of yours out. I could lose everything for what you had said. Shouldnt I hit you? Get out! he pointed at the door. He groaned so loud. Euan knew better than to keep nagging him when he was this mad. Bruno was a long term source of money for her after all. She crawled up bitterly, heading outside, her face dark. Wait. Rita blurted. Her sudden interference tensed Bruno. What does she want? ncing over the swell on Euans face, sheid her eyes on Bruno. Uncle, I got a tricky problem to deal with, its about thepanys rep. Now that you are here, I think maybe I could use your counsel. So I can decide whether I should call the police or handle this in private. Rita lost Bruno with the change of subject. Bruno managed a smile after brooding for a few seconds. Thought I m not good a running at company, I think I can help you with my experience. Tell me, what is the problem? I think it would be better that you see it yourself. She plucked her phone out, yed a video and passed it to Bruno. Smiling, Bruno took the phone and watched the clip. Thomas, dont be so stubborn. If you please me, Ill give you the money you want, and make you the new manger. In the clip, Euan ran her hands all over Thomas. Thomas shoved her away, but she was unyielding. Come on, Thomas. Brunos face sagged immediately as he heard all these. Thomas, after I got the money and shares from that old punk Bruno, Ill be all yours. Howd you like that? Sowould you like to share all that money with me? Brunos hands clenched when Euan told Thomas she was using Bruno, his eyes were in death. The video kept ying, Euan snapped the phone out of Brunos hand and threw it on the ground. That, that isnt me. Someones trying to set me up. Clink,ng Ritas phone became a small pile of scrapes. But Euan could not care less about that. Hurriedly, she just grabbed Bruno s hand while trying to exin. Bruno, you gotta trust me, that is not me. That is not her? Bruno felt like he heard the most hrious joke in the world. Actually, he had heard about Euans infidelities, but he just kept silent for his sons sake. But it never urred to him that she wanted to con him for his money and flee away to enjoy life with some younger man. She stepped his bottom line. Bruno couldve broken her legs and arms if Rita was not here today. Gritting his teeth, he looked down indifferently on Euan squatting before him, Mrs. Euan. Bravo. Bruno, please, let me exin. Shut the fuck up, I dont wanna hear anythinging out from your mouth now. Euan wanted to persist, but Bruno gave her a look of loath. So, uncle, what do you think I should do with Mrs. Euan. Rita asked. Bruno paused for a d=few seconds, and the replied. Call the police, and the fire her. But, it seems like Mrs. Euan and you are on good terms, would that all right? Rita chewed her lips, acting like shes hesitant about this. Bruno kicked Euan away and headed toward the door. You mistake this, Rita. I have nothing to do with this slut. Just do what you have to do. Bruno took his leave after that. Hes resolute to cut everything clean with Euan today. And Euan, of course, understood what Bruno was thinking. Losing her source of money and the prospect of being in jail shrunk Euan. She sagged down on the floor. Rita called the police then since Bruno approved. There was amotion in the store when the police came to arrest Euan. I thought Euan was supported by an investor, howe she still got arrested? Zofia asked. Who knows? another clerk said, but no matter what has happened, one thing is for sure. The new girl, nah, the new manager is tough. True. Zofia nodded her agreement, and thenughed brightly. We dont have to work under the shadow of Euan anymore. We dont now. Thomas heard the clerks conversation and what Zofia said resonated with him. Its a brand new start for the store now. From now on, there would be more sales, and mush less guiles in this store. Thomas was relieved. And they had only one person to thank for this. Rita. Thomas peered at the girl standing beside him, admiration and gratitude in his eyes. Ritas management on the store went smoothly after Euan was gone. On the weekend, she invited her parents to eat outside to have some family time with them. She missed them so much. She got to the venue early, and when the door of the dinning room opened, she relished. She stood up quickly. Dad, mom, I missed you so much But her smile copsed when she saw who theer really was. How are you doing recently, Rita? Amelia said s she entered with her crouch. Silence. Amelia had been calling these day, but Rita never answered She thought if she made her stand clear, Amelia would gave up trying to persuade her to forgive Charlotte. But she never thought that Amelia woulde here to find her. She could only confront her now. Rita ignored Amelias question since she did not really mean to care for her anyway. Rita said solemnly. Grandma, I assume you did no toe to ask me that, did you? Rita, Charlotte, your sister, shes sick. She lost pounds in just a few days Amelia said in a tremulous voice. Please, I beg you, Rita. Let go of Charlotte. Isnt that what you want, you can bail her out for hospital if she gets sick. Why did youe to beg me now that you already have a solution? Rita asked in a mocking tone. Amelia averted her eyes from Ritas stare, lowering her head slightly. Liam told the prison that Charlotte can only get out when shes dead. For an instant Rita froze. She didn''t expect Liam to get involved in this, And less would she expect Liam, cold as he had been, would be so considerate to her. It was then when Rita realized that Liam had done so much for her without letting her know. As she drifted off, Amelia knelt down before her suddenly. Rita, I beg you, please let Charlotte go. Amelia was proud, she never yielded to anyone. Now, for Charlotte, she knelt down in front of her granddaughter. Rita paused at the sight of Amelia keeling in front of her, and soon bitterness filled her. Grandma, were both your granddaughter, but I feel like Im just a piece of shit to you. Amelia chewed her lip, the expression in her eyes wasplex. Rita took Amelias silence as admission. Her heart ached exquisitely at that moment. Why? She asked, red-eyed. I Because you are not a Brown. Michael came in and finished. You are not a Brown, so she treats you and Charlotte differently. That was a bolt from the blue, Ritas head was nk. What what did you say? Im not a Brown? Then who is she? Who is she? Michael threw a few pages of paper and photos before Rita. Theyll tell everything you want to know. Chapter 183 I鈥檓 Missing You Chapter 183 Im Missing You As the photos and paper fell on the table, time seemed to stop. Then almost at the same time, Amelia and Ritas eyes were drawn to the photos. Amelia could not make out the words on the paper due to the distance, but still, she got nervous. Her heart beat fast, anxiety and fear magnifying inside her. Her body acted fast than her mind. She scrambled up and reached for the photos and paper. Bullshit! Who are you? You are trying to deceive my granddaughter, arent you? Amelia didnt even spare a look on the paper, she just tore them into pieces and threw them on Michael. Get out! Rita seldom saw Amelia to be so furious before, she squinted. The fragments pped on Michaels face. But he didnt get mad, instead, he smiled. Its just some paper, why do you get so anxious, Mrs. Amelia? Rita kept silent, her eyes fixing on Amelias face to catch every minor change of emotion on it. Amelia had to yield under Ritas stare. She straightened her back after a few seconds and snorted. Who told you that I am anxious? I just dont want my granddaughter to get coaxed by you. She said toughly whereas in fact she was insecure. She then grabbed Ritas hand and then tried to leave. Don''t listen to him, Rita. Lets go home. But Rita did not even move an inch. Amelia paused, RiRita? Grandmaif its not true, why are you so afraid? looking Amelia in her eyes, Rita asked. Her tone was rather neutral, but Amelia still sensed some coldness in it. That intensify her anxiety. Rita is right, why are you so afraid? Michael said, A straight foot is not afraid of a crooked shoe. Michaels sarcastic tone irritated Amelia, her face sagged down gloomily. Amelia chose not to answer, but Michael plucked out some more pieces of paper form his coat. The ones she tore were copies, these are the originals. Originals of the paternity test. Paternity test? Rita pause, puzzled. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Michael tucked the papers in her hands, his tone softened. Have a look, Rita. And then youll understand everything. Rita lowered her eyes at the paper. When she saw what the paper said, her hands shook uncontrobly. Rita Brown is not rted to Noah Brown or Zoe Duncan by blood, the report said. That meant shes not her dad and moms true born child. Shes not a Brown. Staring at the report, Ritas head was nk. Dont believe him Rita, its not true, it is not! when the hoarse voice of Amelia rang again, Rita came back to herself. Her eyes were than fix on the seal at the right corner of the paper, she murmured. SK hospital Michael, if Im not mistaken, you worked atSK hospital when you first came back in the country right? Right. Michael nodded. Rita frowned. Then it wont be so difficult for you to forge a paternity test report, right? She said as she raised her head to study Michael. She looked at him in a way that as if she was to look in to his heart to find out what hes really thinking. Michael paused for a second at her gaze, then frustration spread in his eyes. Rita doesnt believe him. He smiled wryly. If you don''t believe me, ask your father to do the test with you. Then youll know Im not lying to you. His suggestion struck her, Rita paused. And as she drifted off, Michael whirled to leave the room. Then he seemed to remember something, he turned his head around and added. I lied to Lillian, I lied to the Burkes, may Ill lie to someone else in the future. But I will never lie to you. Never. Then he was gone. Rita felt conflicted looking at where Michael had once stood. Amelia, however, was relieved. Rita, I knew you wouldnt believe him. RiRita? Amelia was bewildered as she watched Rita walk out the room. I have ss this afternoon. She said curtly, and then left. When Amelia was alone in the room, the calmness on her face was slowly reced by concerns. Meanwhile, Michaely back in his seat outside the restaurant after he saw that Rita had left. Go, return. Michael, why didnt you just tell Rita who her real parents are, and and how her mother died in a car ident because of Liam Wilson. Puzzled, Ralph looked at Michael through the rear mirror. He wanted to. But Rita didn''t believe him. Whats the point to tell her then? Plus, he and Liam were foespeting for Ritas affection. it would give it little credence if Michael said it. So he decided not to reveal all the truth yet. But he believed that with the clue he just provided Rita, she would soon find out the truth herself. The truth that Liam took her mothers life. All he needed to do now was to wait. Rita went back to her apartment after leaving the restaurant. She reclined against a pillow in her bed, looking at the report numbly. Then suddenly, her phone rang and jarred her back to reality. She took a deep breath and then answered the phone. It was Liam. Liam. What are you doing? Liam said gently. Rita didnt want Liam to worry, so she lied. Drawing. And you? What are you doing? Missing Rita, missing her kiss, missing her huddle, missing her everything Ritas face blushed a shallow red. The corner of her mouth lifted uncontrobly as if Liams voice had blown away all the bad moods from her. She chewed her lips and said. Stop it how is everything going at your end? When are youing back? A weak, at least. It was a hint of sullenness in his voice. What am I supposed to do? I need to wait for a week to see my girlfriend! Hold up! Who are you? Where is that cold-blooded Liam? Rita thought to herself, but she could not stop smiling. Itll be quick, do your job. And when youe back, your girlfriend will go pick you up herself. Alright. Their talk ended when Liam had to handle his business. After he hung up the phone, Lim nced over Jacob and other workers. He said seriously. Tell everybody to stayte tonight, I want everything handled tonight. Handle a weeks work in one night? Liam, thats impossible.Jacob protested bitterly. Liam raised his eyebrows. Your wages for this month ten time, and your annual bonus double, if you can get it done tonight. His promise boosted the morale. Everyone buried themselves into work. Rest? Fuck it! We want money. But Jacob didn''t need that money as much as the others did. he walked up to Liam and asked in a low voice. Tell me. What is the rush for? Liam Raise his brow. I miss Rita. Soyou push us to finish the work for you so that you can go back and date Rita? Didn''t you think that you went too far? We worked ourselves to death, but the only thing you cared, was to date your girl? What, you got a problem with it? Liam peered at him coldly. Chapter 184 Jacob Got Drunk Chapter 184 Jacob Got Drunk Jacob chickened out immediately at the stare of Liams. pouty, he murmured. So what I got a problem? Had you ever been democratic? They stood close together so that Liam caught hisin. He smiled. Feel free to say it if you have a problem. Jacob looked like he had seen a ghost. Really? Of course if youre not afraid of death, say whatever you want to say. Jacob feltforted when he heard of course, Liam is still that Liam, he still has a sense of human rights, love hasnt blinded him yet. But when Liam proceeded, his heart fell from the sky and shattered into pieces. He ought to know he should never have any hope. Seemingly, Liam was democratic, but actually Those who obey live, and who defies die. Tyrant! All those thought happened just in a blink. Soon Jacob came back to himself and surrendered to his fate. At his post, he muttered. We workers suffer when someone miss his love. To Jacobs sighs andins, Liam paid a curt smile. He didnt want to work overtime either. But the prospect of seeing Rita sooner injected him with infinite energy. He looked down on Ritas smiling face on the lock screen, eyes tender as water. See you tomorrow, Rita. The next day in F city. Its 6:30 p.m. now. Oblivious of Liams early return, Rita sagged in the sofa, her head filled with the paternity test. She had Isabe to test the reports authenticity after she received the report yesterday. But she hadnt heard a word from Isabe. Rita, Im hungry, lets go out and have a bite. Lillian suggested, stroking her belly. Three seconds had passed, and Lillian got no reply from Rita. Slightly, she frowned, and turned to look at Rita confusedly. She found Rita gazing at her phone, her eyes looking hollow. Lillian poked at Rita. Rita? Ah, yeah? What? Lillian pause for a few seconds, then she chuckled. What are you thinking? You did not even hear me. Nothing. Embarrassed, she chewed her lips. Nothing? Lillian knew Rita better than to believe that. But she chose not to press Rita since she did not want to talk about it. So, lets go to the grill. Sure, Ill go change.Rita said as she headed to the bedroom. Her smile faded the moment she shut the door behind herself. She took the report out form a drawer. The conclusion of the report had been nagging her. Has Isabe found out anything yet? This report was like a bomb, blowing in the tranquilke in her heart with a huge ssh, and ripples spread over the surface even now. She had been thinking about the report all day and all night. She wanted to know whether or not shes a Brown. She wanted to know eagerly. But at the same time, she dreaded to know. She feared, feared that she was not a Brown. If she was not, who was she then? And how was she going to face her parents? Such thoughts had stirring her mind, strangling her throat, keeping her awake, suffocating her. Hey, who are you, you cant be here! Rita came back to herself when she heard Lillian groaning in the living room. She put down the report and returned to the living room. Lillian, what happened? You why are you here? When Rita saw Oliver, she was utterly confused. Oliver wrapped her into his arms before Rita could react. The stench of alcohol gushed into her nose.I miss you, I want to look at you. Lillian was shocked, wide-eyed. Youre drunk Rita said. Drunk? Oliver smiled curtly and did not exin. He did not drink so much actually, at least hes still aware of what hes doing. Ever since they parted at the hospital, he never met Rita again. The longing for Rita was like poison, eroding his sanity little by little. He knew that she would not like him, but he just could not let go of her. He had been trying to all kind of things to distract himself. He thought as time went by, he would gradually forget her. But the truth turned out to be the opposite. He would even sometimes hide in his car outside Ritas home for a whole day just to see her for a few seconds. Right, Im drunk, sweetiedont leave me please. Hugging her, Oliver said in a coarse voice. I will go crazy, I will die. Frowning, Rita pushed him away. You are so drunk. Frustration shed in Olivers eyes when Rita pushed him away. Staggering, he walked to the sofa and copsed into it. Right, because Im sick. And you are the cure. But you chose Liam. The thought of that plunged him into a sea of mncholy, his eyebrows creasing, sulkiness in his eyes. Why? Why him but not me? Rita took everything Oliver said as some drunken gibberish. How do you know I live here? You came here alone? yeah, Im alone. Ill go make you some tea, and Ill send you hometer. Rita said as she headed for the kitchen, but Oliver grabbed her hand. She lowered her head to eye the boy in the sofa and met a pair of sulky eyes. Don''t go sweetie, I dont want tea, its bitter. And I dont want to go home. It was the first time that Rita had seen such a childish Oliver. Are all men like this when they get drunk? She wondered. Patiently, she tried tofort him. Youll feel better after you have drank it. No, its bitter. Ill add some sugar in it. Let her make the tea. Oliver pointed at Lillian standing aside dumbly. What are you looking at, Im talking about you, ugly. Go make my tea! Ugly?! Lillian clenched her hands tightly. Calm down, Lillian, Rita tried to interpose. Hes drunk. Hes just raving. Raving? I say the drinks gave him the guts to say what he truly thinks. Sweetie, shes so mean.Oliver curled up in Ritas arms, said timidly. Shes like a female tiger. Fuck! Lillian cursed. Fume rose from Lillian. Rolling her sleeves up, Lillian stepped up in an attempt to teach Oliver a lesson. Lillian, just do me a favor. Make him some tea. Ill let him apologize to you when hes sober. Rita said, then paused, and then continued. No, not apologize. Ill pry open his eyes and let him see how beautiful you are. It worked, Lillian was soothed. Reluctantly, she went to make some tea for Oliver. Oliver moved his eyes back on Rita after Lillian left and was trapped in her beauty. Maybe it was the alcohol, abruptly, Oliver kissed Rita on the lips. Sweetie is the most beautiful girl in the world. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Ritas eyes almost popped out when their lips met. She raised her hands instantly and tried to shove Oliver away, however the door opened before she could get Oliver off her. Liam entered the room. When he saw the scene, the tenderness in his eyes froze into cold ice, chill spilling out of him. Rita felt coldness creeping up her neck. She turned to look at the door and met Liams cold gaze. She lost her breath for an instant. Its him, its really him! Its fucked up. Chapter 185 Your Bio Father Chapter 185 Your Bio Father LiLiam. The cold expression of his told Rita that he must had mistaken. Hurriedly, she thrust Oliver away and exined. Liam, listen to me, its not what you saw, I did not do anything with him. So theres some problem with my eyes? Liam threw back. Nah, I mean You lied, sweetie. You just kissed me, how can you deny it. Oliver uttered while Rita was racking her brain to think of a proper exnation, his tone using. Sweetie, youre a bad girl. Rita could feel jealousy seeping out from Liam. Her back was stiff was she saw that dark face of her boyfriends, she whirled abruptly to rebuke Oliver. Stop raving, you mad drunkie! I...hey! Dont you fall asleep, you have to exin this! She reached her hands out to sway the Oliver, trying to keep him awake but failing. Oliver just fell asleep. Rita froze. Hello? Seriously? You cant do me like that! How is she going to exin to Liam now? How is she going to end this farce? Oh, god! Please! Take Oliver away from me. Her head ached when she looked at him now. Exin it to me. Liam announced in a in voice. If I tell you that hes dunk, Rita smiled bitterly, would you believe me? I believe you His answer relieved Rita. I knew my dear boyfriend isnt some needy, possessive guy. You are a man of sane. He got so drunk and had no idea what hes doing. Liam loved how Rita called him, but was it true that Olivers drunk? He doubted that. Oliver mightve drank, but that didnt mean that it was alcohol that made him kiss Rita. He peered at Oliver in the sofa and raised his eyebrows. Ill take that hes drunk. Huh? Rita was a little puzzled. Liam withdrew his eyes andid them at Ritas lips. And then jealously, he kissed Rita, trying to rece Olivers smell on her lips with his. This is your punishment. She could only be his. He kissed fiercely, Rita could not duck it. Only a few seconds passed and her lips started to hurt. It hurts. She said grievously. Her murmuring softened Liam. Unwillingly, he let go of Rita. He looked down on Rita and demanded. Dont you kiss other man ever again! I didn''t kiss him. he got drunk and made a move a me. Sulkily, she said, her mouth pouty. Oh. Liam said curtly and didn''t feel sorry at all. Before I left, I told you no male creature was allowed to be in this apartment. Did you take it for a joke, Rita? This doesn''t count, he found here himself! Rita protested. I only see the result. Oliver was in this house now. Rita was at a loss. What are you going to do with him? Liam nced at Oliver lying in the sofa and asked. Helplessly, Rita fanned out her hands. Hes my friend after all, I cant just ditch him. let him sleep in the living room tonight, Ill send him home tomorrow. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Liam then thought of something, and his tone was softened. Then? Then? what then? Confused, Rita blinked. Liam leaned forward and whispered to her ear. What about me? You? Lillian took my room, now he took my sofawhere do I sleep tonight? He smiled as he said, and wrapped Rita in his arms. Can I share your bed? Liam had been unapproachable for most of the time, but when it came to sex, hes a totally different person. He made Rita blush every time. Right now Ritas face was burning. Rita chewed her lip and answered. Alright, you can share my bed. Liam didn''t expect her to agree so easily and quickly. His eyes glimmered. Are you sure, Rita? I am. The coldness in his eyes vanishedpletely when Rita nodded. He wrapped his arms around her gently and said in a domineering tone. You cant regret. And he would not give her the chance to, never. You can have my bed tonight, Ill sleep with Lillian instead. Rita pointed at Lillian, who just came from the kitchen with some tea. Rita smiled, her eyes narrowing. Liam smiled wryly when he understood what Rita meant. No wonder she agreed so quickly. He kind of regretted telling Rita that no male was allowed to enter the room. He shouldve said no one but him could enter the room. Because They always spoil things. The three of them went back to their rooms after a meal. As the dark descended, Oliver opened his eyes slowly. He raised his eyes to look at the bedrooms. Frustration, bitterness and jealousy stirred inside him and turned into a weary smile on his face. I know its impossible, why cant you just let go? Youre such a loser, Oliver. Reclining against the sofa, he reached for the beer on the table and drained it. He had started to like the smell of alcohol, but he did not know when exactly. Its like he would not think of Rita only when hes drunk, and his heart would hurt so much too. Someone woul lose sleep tonight. When Rita woke up the next morning, she found no sign of Oliver but a note on the table. It said Thanks. Rita smiled slightly. Guess hes sober now. Then her phone rang. It was Isabe, Rita answered the call immediately. Hello. Rita, the thing you asked me to do yesterday, its done. Abruptly, Ritas eyes narrowed. And? On the other side of the phone, Isabe stared at the paternity test application record of SK hospital and paused for a few second. Tom hacked the hospitals medical record system. We search for the name Amelia and found that your grandma made a paternity test of you and your parents two years ago. The result was the same as that of the report Michael gave you. You are not rted to Noah and Zoe by blood. Rita felt a sudden squeeze at her heart, her eyes became red. Shes not a brown. Thats why Amelia treated her differently than Charlotte. Thats why the Brown was so grim when they decide to abandon her. Thats why Amelia could give up her pride and knelt down before her for Charlotte. Are you alright? Rita. Isabe asked, her voice thick with concern. Rita repressed the sadness and replied. Im alright. Good. Isabelle took a sigh of relief, and then continued. We found more than just the test of you and the Browns. We found another test of you and someone else. Who? Rita frowned. Your real father. Rita paused. Her real father! Chapter 186 How Does One Remarry Without a Proposal Chapter 186 How Does One Remarry Without a Proposal Now that Isabelle had said the words birth father, Rita didnt need to ask to know what the results were from the other report. Without a doubt, they were blood rted. At the end of the day they were father and daughter. Rita couldnt help her curiosity towards this birth father of hers. Isabelle, could you look up what his name is? Jackson Brooks Isabelle looked at herputer and answered honestly. Jackson Brooks?! Hearing the familiar name, Ritas pupils shrank. Shock and confusion ran through her eyes. What a coincidence C its him? What, you know the man? Isabelle asked curiously. Cant really say I know him. Shed only seen him once. Three years ago, Liam had gotten in a serious ident when his car malfunctioned and collided with the car in front. The ident had injured Liams skull and put him in aa for days, while the female driver of the car hed hit had died of her wounds. And this Jackson Brooks was that drivers husband. That day, when Rita had heard of Liams ident, shed rushed to the hospital. And chanced across Jackson, whod been waiting outside the operating room. Her memories were muddled, and she only remembered that hed been an elegant, well-spoken man. Was her birth father that man? But if he was, then that made Liam the culprit behind her mothers death Thinking of that, Ritas expression started to grow ugly. It it couldnt be that much of a coincidence. Maybe that man from three years ago just happened to have the same name. Yes, that had to be it. Taking a deep breath, she suppressed the unease in her heart and continued, Isabelle, can you get your guy to dig up the dirt on Jackson Brooks? Itd be best if I could get photos and a way to communicate with him. Sure, Ill put him on it. Anything we dig up about him, Ill send to your phone. Thanks. Quit being so polite with me, Isabelle pouted at how she was being treated like a stranger. It took Rita apologizing and promising she wouldnt do it again for her to ept it. After she hung up, Rita clutched the phone worriedly, afraid things would develop in the way she least wanted them to. Because shed been thinking about the call, she didnt notice that Liam had walked up behind her. A pair ofrge hands embraced her from behind, and a distracted Rita jumped. Seeing the girls shocked little gesture, Liams dark brow furrowed. What are you pondering so intently? This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Nothing, just some small trouble at work. Rita turned around and shook her head. Before she was certain if there was a blood connection between Jackson and her, she didnt want to dere anything. What would you like for breakfast, porridge or sandwiches? Neither, Liam frowned. Rita started, then teased, Well, then, Mr. Wilson, what would you like? I want to eat What do you want to eat? Liam stopped talking all of a sudden, and Rita blinked dubiously. Then Liam lowered his head, his handsome face slowly approaching. Their already close distance drew even closer in that instant, close enough for her to feel the subtleties of his warm breath, close enough for his lips to cover hers. Her hammering heart thudded twice and lost its rhythm. At that moment, the mans lips really did press up against hers. I just want to eat you up. Ritas smooth face blushed bright red. What was this man thinking about so early in the morning? What a pervert! She raised her hand to push him off and escape this space before she could melt. But the man wouldnt let her go. He took her face in his hands and kissed back imperiously. As he kissed her, he pushed her up against the wall, his lips working their way down her neck and corbone. Stop C stop messing around people will see. Seeing his overwhelming desire, Rita panicked. Lillian is still around. If Lillian really dide in and see then, itd be really awkward. Hearing that name, Liams eyes darkened. Some people just lived to make trouble. He forced his squirming lust back down, hugging the woman tightly to his chest, and spoke mildly, Lets get remarried, Rita. The sixteenth of next month sounds like a good day. His voice was even, but it wasnt a negotiation this time. The time this parting had took had fanned the mes under his desire to remarry. He wanted it desperately. He wanted to be with her C forever. Rita jolted, her mood changing subtly. She kept her eyes in the distance for a while, then murmured, I havent thought it over yet mph~ Shed been about to say that she wanted to consider it for a while, but the man bit down on her lower lip as if he was getting even. Thought it over yet? Liam, this this could be considered a threat, you know. Im getting mad! How would she dare disagree now that he had his jaws around her lip? Rita was both annoyed and amused by the unreasonably childish gesture. He just didnt want to let her refuse. Come on Ill listen to anything you say after we get back together. If she said jump, hed ask how high. Anything she wanted, he was ready to give. The man soothed her softly, and while Ritas face showed nothing, her heart was wavering. She was getting moved. Moved as she was, she didnt want to agree to getting remarried so easily. She pushed him off her and cocked an eyebrow. Enough empty promises. Id sooner believe in ghosts than men. Whos to say youre not just trying to get on my good terms with remarriage? Im not. Seeing the mans nervousness and sincerity, Ritas heart felt like it was going to burst. Fine, even if youre not, you you have to y by the book. Propose to me first before we get married again. How does one remarry without a proposal, anyway!! In her past life, shed stupidly skipped even the wedding, signed a certificate with him, and considered themselves married. This time, she wasnt budging. Even if it was just par for the course, she had to run the course anyway. They only got one wedding in their life. This time, she wasnt leaving any regrets. Now that she said it out loud, someone as smart as Liam would get it, wouldnt he? Of course he understood. Even though Rita hadnt said she wanted to remarry outright, shed said as much to the same effect. She epted. She finally epted. Normally cold, the mans eyes were bright at this moment, and his joy was indescribable. All right. Proposal first. Ill put it on my itinerary. Chapter 187 His Rita is Perfect Chapter 187 His Rita is Perfect As the two were in the heat of the moment, the phone rang out again. And the caller was none other than her father Noah. Rita stared at the screen for several seconds, then finally picked up the phone, saying with a sweet hello, Early for you to be calling, Dad, what is it? As she spoke, she leant her soft body back against the mans embrace, letting him support her entire being. Liam hugged the woman in his arms to him lightly, willingly acting as her pillow. Its your mothers birthday, Rita. If youre free, why dont youe over for a meal to celebrate? Hearing her fathers cautious question over the line, Ritas heart sank. A bad feeling started roiling in her gut. Ever since shed been old enough to know things, her mother had been at odds with Amelia. Add to that the fact that her father was too much of a good son to disobey her grandmother, her mother Zoe hadnt really celebrated her birthday every year. So what was it with this year? Ritas brow knotted, and her voice cooled. Its Grandmas idea to celebrate Moms birthday, right? On the other end of the line, Noahpsed into silence. Even though he hadnt answered, Rita understood that shed guessed things correctly. Seems like Amelia still wasnt giving up over Charlotte. Considering that she might refuse to meet, the old woman was probably thinking of using her mothers birthday as an excuse to lure her up. She had to say that Amelias n was clever. But because of the lengths Amelia was going to for Charlotte, Rita felt a chill run down her spine, and the sense that maybe it really was as Michael said C she wasnt part of the Brown bloodline. Otherwise, why would two granddaughters be treated so differently? If youre not free tonight, Rita, then donte over. Ill deal with your grandmother. Noah smiled and took on all the responsibility himself, wanting to save Rita the trouble. Im free. Unexpectedly, Rita agreed readily. Noah blinked, confused. Rita agreed?! From everything that Charlotte had done in the past, hed expected Rita to outright refuse. But shed agreed. Noah wasnt the only one shocked. Even Liams ck pupils registered surprise. His gaze swept over the woman in his arms. Was there some reason she was showing up knowing full well what Amelia was nning? Noah froze for a few seconds before recovering his wits, overjoyed. Since since youre free, Ill have the kitchens make your favorite dishes. Sure. Because of the call, Ritas mood plummeted, and the smile on her face froze solid. She didnt speak. Sensibly, Liam stood behind her without a making a noise. Time passed, and Rita forgot he was at her back. She gathered her wits and turned around and rammed headfirst into his chest. Liam steadied her instinctively, the heartache and worry in his eyes almost spilling out. Does it hurt? No. Snuggling into his embrace, feeling his love and care, Ritas own eyes grew rimmed with red, no longer capable of suppressing the bitterness and resentment shed been keeping down for so long. Charlotte broke my legs, almost got Dad and Grandma killed in a car ident, so why why is Grandma still so protective of her, going so far as to beg me on her knees to let it go? Am I just too bad of a person, bad enough for Grandma to favor Charlotte over me? Do I not matter to her? Is it just that I mph! Shed wanted to say something else, but the mans mouth sealed her lips. Achingly, Liam kissed away the tears at her cheeks drop by drop, then wrapped her in his arms, his voice slow and firm. None of that. My Rita is great, perfect, perfect all around! Whoever doesnt like you is just blind. Hearing how protective and suave he was being, Ritas heart warmed, as if a soothing current had washed past. Her bitterness, arising from the favoritism Amelia disyed towards Charlotte, faded by a large chunk. She raised her head at the man standing above her, her teary eyes turning back upwards. Such a cold person had said the soppy lines he wasnt much good at for her. It was raw and honest, but all the more moving for it. Ille home with you tonight. Seeing her mood improve, Liam loosened his hug and went back on topic. This is from N?velDrama.Org. She jolted, then giggled, What, are you afraid Ill get bullied? She wasnt the soft target from before. Theyd see who got pinched this time around. No. The man denied, and Rita jolted again. Then what? Im just there to support my wife. And to clear off the scales from Amelias eyes. I can deal with this on my own, its peanuts. No need for you to get personally involved. Although she knew he meant it out of the goodness of his heart, Rita still refused, smiling. Only, despite her refusal, Liam followed her to the Brown household all the same that night. Outside the Brown mansion. Lets go. Liam bent his elbow, meaning for her to take it. Rita nced at the mans arm and licked her lips. Are you reallying in with me? Of course. Couldnt stand by and let a certain person go blind. Fine. Rita gave way all the same. But Ill say it now, when were inside, just watch from the side. Ill deal with Brown family business on my own. alright. Seeing the man agree, Rita took his arm and want into the yard. Hearing the car, Amelia came out to greet her, overjoyed, but seeing Liam at Ritas side, her gut throbbed with a bad feeling. Liam Wilson was here too? This mans mood was impossible to predict. Amelia was getting worried C if she touched a nerve of his while making her case for Charlotte, the already precarious position of the Brown Group would end up in disaster. Worries aside, thinking of Charlottes poor, skinny state a few days ago, the old womans wavering heart stilled with determination. If the Brown heir was gone, what use was there to stick to a crumbling Brown group? The most important thing was still to get Charlotte out of prison. If she couldnt say it in front of Liam, then shed just have to find some opportunity to talk in private with Rita. With her mind made up, Amelias smile grew more natural. Liams back, Rita? Come on inside, lets have a sit-down. Rita remained cool as water towards Amelias treatment. She knew she was only being treated like this because Amelia was desperate to save Charlotte. Which only proved how high Charlotte ced in Amelias heart. Contrasted with how merciless Amelia had been with her those years ago, Ritas chest felt like it was being stuffed full of stones and weighed down. Fine. With a single reply, Rita took Liams arm and walked into the living room. Maybe it was the wind, but she clearly felt the chandelier above her head sway a couple times. Her footsteps halted, and just as she was going to look up to see whats what, the several-hundred- pound chandelier hanging above her head suddenly dropped. !!! Chapter 188 Wonder If His Luck Will Hold Up Next Time Chapter 188 Wonder If His Luck Will Hold Up Next Time Watch out! Apanied with an urgent cry, Ritas body was sent clear. The chandelier fell square on Liams body. ss shards sshed everywhere, some ttering to Ritas feet red with blood. She steadied herself and looked up at Liam, whod pushed her away. The many on the ground, pale, a flower of blood blossoming on his injured arm, red against his white shirt. Dazed, her heart leapt into her throat. LLiam?! Liamy on the cold ground, gazing weakly at Rita. His bloodless lips curved triumphantly. Ggood, youre not injured. He was this hurt, but still worrying about her! Dummy. Liam Wilson, you giant dummy. Ritas eyes reddened. Dont speak or move around, you dummy. Im calling the police now. Im calling the police right now. The more she panicked, the more her hand shook. Before she could dial the full number, the man had fainted from his wounds. Liam? Liam! Seeing theck of reply, Rita grew even more panicked. She looked up pleadingly at Noah and Zoe, who were standing around dazed. Mom, Dad, help me carry Liam to a car, I need to get him to a hospital! Everyone was still taken aback at how suddenly it had happened. Hearing Rita say that, everyone in the household recovered their wits and came up to help. From Rita and Liam arriving at the Brown household to things taking such a drastic turn and them rushing to the hospital, everything had taken ce within the span of ten minutes. Even Zoe couldnt react in time to the suddenness of the scenario, and shed hadnt even had a chance to make her case for Charlotte because of Liams ident. But she wasnt about to give up. To save Charlotte, she followed them to the hospital with no room for anyone in her way. Outside the surgery room. Liam had been in there for half an hour withouting out. Rita wrung her hands, uneasy. At that moment, her phone rang. She saw the words Michael Burke on the screen and frowned unconsciously. What was Michael doing calling her at a time like this. No matter what it was, it couldnt be good if that man was involved. Since shed already had a full te worrying about Liams condition, she wasnt about to let Michael add to her worries. She hung up coldly. But the moment she did, Michael doggedly sent her a text. Rita tapped on the screen, and Michaels message rolled out before her. Have you received my present? Present? What present? She was staring at her phone in bewilderment when Michael sent a second text. Count him lucky this time but I wonder if his luck will hold up next time? Looking at the words, Ritas eyes narrowed, and her rage erupted in a single volcanic instant. Shed thought it was an ident that the chandelier fell, but this text proved to her that things werent that simple. It had been Michael working behind the scenes? Why would he do such a thing? If it had been about what the Brown family did, the person Michael should have taken revenge on should have been her. But from the contents of his text, he was clearly targeting Liam, not her. Why was that? As the power behind the scenes, he should have stayed there and enjoyed seeing Liam get wounded, so why would he tell her? After a moment staring into space, Rita returned the call. On the other end of the line, Michael leant against his sofa, his narrow ck eyes full of some indescribable emotion when she called. His thumb hovered in the air for several seconds before he took the call. Yes. Tell me what it is you want from me. Faced with the womans cold usation, Michaelughed out loud. What I want? You really dont know, Rita? What else would he want but her? Smart as Rita was, he knew shed understand. And as hed expected, she did know how he felt towards her. She just didnt want to believe that someone whod been so mild-mannered and gentle could descend to such a shameless level for a woman. Ritas expression sank. Quit dreaming. Ill never be with you. Really? Michael sneered condescendingly. Then I cant guarantee that Liam will be lucky enough to survive next time. Michael, you bastard! Rita gnashed her teeth. Still leaning against his sofa, Michaelughed again. Ill be waiting for you outside the marriage registry in three days. If you donte, then who knows if itll be Noah or Zoe who gets put in hospital next time. Or maybe Liam will just stay like this forever without waking up.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Have you no regard for thew, Michael? Try anything and Ill call the cops! As na?ve as you were back then, Rita. Dont you know that money makes the world go round? Ive got enough money to get someone to take the fall for me. Since hed made his move, hed obviously thought about it. He wasnt going to give her another choice. You For shame!!! Before Rita could respond, Michael had hung up on her. Hearing the line go dead, her temple throbbed with rage. How could a man sink so low?! Whats wrong, Rita? Whats with the long face? Amelia walked over on her cane, doubt in her eyes. Rita rubbed her brow and answered, Its nothing. Amelia could see that she wasnt telling the truth, but didnt push her on it. She hadnt had a chance to talk to Rita earlier, and shed been looking for a chance to bring up Charlotte. The old woman had wanted to wait until Liam was out of critical condition, but then she was afraid that itd be even harder to bring anything up with that severe man around. After thinking about it, Amelia bit the bullet and said, Rita, lets see if Charlotte could be let out of prison for now. When Charlotte was brought up, Amelias expression grew cold. Sensing her daughters discontent, Noah tugged at Amelia. This isnt the time to talk about this, Mom. Wait until Liam wakes up! Noah had always felt that Amelias care for Charlotte was within reason, so when Amelia had desperately begged him to call Rita back, hed agreed to it. But now that Liam had been in an ident, Rita was feeling horrible about it all. It was too much to bring up her case with Charlotte at a time like this. They were both her granddaughters. The old womans favoritism was way too obvious. For the first time, Noah felt that Amelia was going too far. Amelia, though, didnt know how Noah felt. Her sole concern was saving the single hope of the Brown family. If I dont talk about this now, Charlotte is going to die in prison. How could I not worry? Charlottes not going to die overnight, Mom! Zoe had had enough, and spoke up for the first time in her life. Even though she was a bit nervous that she did, it felt good. Turns out, it was a great thing not having to keep it all bottled up. Getting shut down by her son and daughter-inw back to back, Amelias face turned ugly. Now that youve left the nest, youve grown the guts to talk back against an old woman, eh? What? I dont get a say in the family anymore? Noah frowned. We didnt mean that, Mom, we just What do you mean? Amelia harrumphed, and made her ultimatum. Do you care about your niece or not? Thats Rita, whod remained silent throughout, looked at how Amelia was applying more and more pressure just for Charlotte, and she lost all hope in this grandmother of hers. Shed been thinking of how best to deal with Michael while preserving the Brown family. Looks like she didnt need to! She couldnt allow Liam to help out the Browns from the sidelines time and time again, either. That dummy had gotten hurt enough times because of this. She wouldnt let him get into anything else this time around. But the enemies they faced were still an unknown factor, while they were out in the open. How would she protect them? After considering it for a while she seemed to settle on a decision and an answer. Rita smiled a wan smile at the surgery room, eyes rimmed with red. I hope you wont me me for acting on my own when you wake up. What? Whatd you say, Rita? Seeing that something wasnt right, Zoe asked dubiously. Rita didnt answer. She took out her phone and typed Dont hurt my family or Liam. Ille get married with you. And she sent it straight to Michael. Chapter 189 This Is the End for Us, Liam Wilson Chapter 189 This Is the End for Us, Liam Wilson When Michael got Ritas text, his pupils expanded, full of joy. Shed agreed. Shed agreed to marry him. It was the result of a threat, yes, but Michael was happy as could be. He typed up and deleted his message over and over until he simply sent out: Made up your mind? Soon, he received her reply. Yes. But I need half a month to settle everything Ive got going with Liam and the Brown family. Ill come register for marriage with you in half a month. Half a month? Was Rita stalling? That was a legitimate worry, but Michael agreed to it anyway. Standing in front of his panel window, he swirled the wine in his hand, looking at the dark red liquid swishing about under his control, and smirked. Its just fifteen days. What can a little girl do in that time? Even if she had some kind of n in this fortnight, hed deal with it as they came. This time, he was going to have her. Not just the girl he liked, but everything the Browns, the Burkes and the Wilsons owed him, he was going to take it all back. The age of the Wilson familys monopoly over the city was finally over. Michael sneered quietly, cold in his eyes as he drained his ss. Rita? Maybe because she hadnt replied for a while, but Zoe had called her name again. Only then did Rita take her eyes off the screen of her phone. Dont worry, Mom. Im fine. Really? Zoe was clearly not relieved. Rita put away for phone, smiling. Rx. Im really fine. In the past, Zoe had always hoped that Rita could be a bit more mature and reliable, but now, seeing her keep her troubles close to her chest and take on the world on her shoulders, Zoe felt an unspeakable ache. Eyes reddening, Zoe tugged at Ritas hand. If you dont want to forgive Charlotte, then dont! Youll have Moms support this time! Hearing Zoe say that, before Rita could reply, Amelia panicked first. Do you feel like this house isnt in enough shambles, Zoe? As their mother, are you trying to turn these sisters against each other? Amelia red at Zoe angrily. Zoe was still more or less quite scared of Amelias wrath, but she took a deep breath, gathered her courage and stepped in front of Rita. Dont you understand, Mom? Ever since Charlotte broke Ritas leg, theyd long since been against each other. For the twenty-odd years that Zoe had been married into the brown family, this was the first time shed stood up against Amelia. The moment the words emerged, everyone drew back, stunned. Rita looked at a skinny Zoe standing in front of her. For that second, she had never seen her mother so tall and secure. Her iced-over heart felt a surge of warmth. Amelias face had turned the color of beetroot. Thoroughly enraged, she drew her hand back to p Zoe across the cheek. Shut up! Shut up! Ritas reflexes were quick. She reached out, grabbed the old woman by the wrist, and stopped the blow midair. Shed said it. She wouldnt allow the Brown family to keep her mother down this life. Whether she was rted to her by blood or not, Zoe had brought her up. Her love was real, too. With her arm trapped, Amelias brow darkened. What, I cant even discipline my daughter-inw now? Rita frowned herself. I have the right to protect my mother as well! The air itself seemed to stink of gunpowder. The keg was about to blow. As they exchanged res, it was Amelia who backed down first. Look, Rita, your grandma just doesnt want to see the Brown family split apart. Thats why I Amelia deliberately nced apologetically towards Zoe, her sharp, experienced eyesnding on the girl again. You have to understand, child, its not easy being a grandmother. Rita coldly examined how Amelia was ying up the gut punch factor again. Her own gut was unmoved. Then whos there to understand how hard it is for me? I know its impossible for you to forgive Charlotte, Rita. Im not asking for much. So long as Charlotte can get out of prison, Ill have some people escort her out of the country. Shell never set foot in the city again in this life. Will that do? Rita refused bluntly, No! Seeing that Rita wasnt open to negotiation at all, thest vestiges of Amelias patience faded. Amelia produced a kitchen knife from her pocket andid it against her wrist. Im telling you now, Rita, if you dont promise to let Charlotte go, Ill Ill die right here in front of you! With that, Amelia drew the de an inch across her skin. Crimson blood flowed and fell. Seeing that, Zoe and Noah both went white. Noah fell to his knees. What are you doing, Mom? Put C put that knife down! You know what Mom is like, Noah. If Rita doesnt agree, Ill die right here. Amelia capitalized on Noahs love for her and deliberately stuck the knife in deeper into her wrist. As expected, Noah lost his nerve with Amelia putting on that show. Rita knew that her father, with his blind love, was going topromise again. At the instant Noah turned to look at her, she spoke first instead. That slick show of yours might work on my Dad, but not me! If you want to die go right ahead! Amelia hadnt expected that approach. Instead of agreeing, Rita had put her on the spot. But she had her appearance to consider. She wasnt about to show weakness in front of Rita. You C you really think I wont with my old bones? If you really go through with that sh and anything happens to you, dear Charlotte, the sole bloodline of the Brown family, is going to rot in prison. Rita paused, then looked sideways at Amelia and sneered. So whether you want to live or die is up to you, but I can tell you this much C I wont forgive Charlotte! Much less make a case for Charlotte to be let out early. My leg cant have been broken for nothing. My dad couldnt have gone through hell for nothing. Charlotte has to pay her dues to thew, and spend not one less day she deserves in prison! She brought all of this on herself! As opposed to trying everything you can to get her out of prison, maybe you should just tell Charlotte to behave herself in there. Maybe shell get points for exemry behavior and get let out early. The girls tones were even, but every word she spoke was saturated with determination. As if sensing her willpower to never back down, Amelia gave up entirely. She shuddered twice, and with a thunk, dropped the knife. Morning the next day. When Liam woke, Amelia was staring out the window. The man who hadnt even grunted from the injury yesterday deliberately groaned to get his partners pity. Ow hurts. Hearing that, Rita was overjoyed. But the happiness she felt was forcefully suppressed by cold logic in the next second. She looked mildly over at the man on the bed. Youre awake? Yeah. The man nodded, gesturing at the girl. Come here. Rita looked at the mans hand and didnt approach, only standing there as she looked at him from a distance. At that moment, she was conflicted. She wanted to fling herself into his arms and warn him never to be so silly again. And yet she couldnt. Shed made her decision, and she had to follow through. She lifted her eyes once more to the weak man on the bed, her tone hardening. Looks like youre really head over heels with me, Liam; going through all that for me. Not realizing his situation, Liam smiled, tenderness in his eyes. Im head over heels all right. Their eyes met. If not for her determination, Rita would have melted on the spot from emotion. She avoided his gaze and, back to him, looked at the sky outside. Michaels words reverberated in her mind. Count him lucky this time but I wonder if his luck will hold up next time? I cant guarantee that Liam will be lucky enough to survive next time. Even if she didnt want to leave him, right now, for his own safety, she had to bite the bullet. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Otherwise, he wouldnt just face with more plots. Shed be his weakness. Once a man had a weakness, their opponents had an opening. Taking a deep breath to steady her scrambled thoughts, Rita made up her mind and looked at the man on the bed. Ive had my fun. This is the end for us, Liam Wilson. Chapter 190 Our Past Joy Was A Mirage Chapter 190 Our Past Joy Was A Mirage Hearing that, Liams pupils shrank on the bed. Say that again, Rita! The mans face was sunken, each syble dripping with anger. In an instant, a massive pressure emanated throughout the room. Even though shed been prepared, faced with his intimidating re, Ritas spine ran cold with sweat. She forced herself to remain calm and spoke. I said, Ive had my fill of fun. Im done. Lets break up, Liam! Liams deathly stare centred on Rita as she repeated what shed said, his hands crumpling his covers. Shed beenughing yesterday over how he ought to propose before getting remarried, but just one nightter, they were breaking up. The usually collected man flew into a rage. The reason! Faced with his demand, Rita wasnt surprised. As hed slept through the night, shed thought over everything hed go through already, and of course, she had an excuse ready. She shrugged nonchntly. I loved you so much in the beginning, but because of a misunderstanding, you destroyed all my pride and my dignity. I even had my left leg broken because of you You dont think, Liam, that with everything thats happened, Id still be stupid enough to soften because you saved me, and really start over with you, do you? I never fell back in love with you. I only got back together with you to get revenge. Liam frowned, not buying it for a second. I could see in your eyes that you felt something when you were with me. You cant lie to me, Rita. Something happened after I faintedst night to make you say all this about breaking up. Their eyes met, and for a second, Rita was afraid. Afraid that all her lies could be seen through that easily. But soon, she turned her fear into a leering smile. If I didnt put on an act like I really felt something for you, how could I draw you in? So? Liam asked on, notprehending. Rita retracted her smile and steeled her heart. So I wanted you to feel what its like to be hurt to the core by someone you loved so much C thats my revenge against you, Liam Wilson! I thought itd have taken some more time to reach that point, but when you pushed me away without hesitationst night when the chandelier fell, I understood that your feelings for me had developed enough. Thats why the cards areing out. Does it hurt to be toyed around like this by your lover, Liam? I want the truth, Rita! Liam didnt believe a word of what she said, but it still hurt him. Rita remained expressionless. That was the truth. The moment I got back together with you was the moment I started getting even! Now that Ive aplished my goal theres no need to see each other any longer. With that, she turned and left the ward. Not so much leaving as fleeing. She was afraid that if she stayed for one more second, shed soften and be incapable of leaving entirely. Liam ripped his arm out of his IV feed and pulled her angrily to his side, gritting his teeth. I dont believe you, Rita. Rita gazed at the mans bleeding arm, her heart in agony. But despite the agony, she hardened it. That was the tru- mmph! Before she could get the word out, the mans lips sealed hers. She twisted her face to get out of the hold, but his hands secured her waist firmly in his embrace, not giving her any room to squirm. The kiss broke down Ritas defenses and she found herself back in his arms. lets get remarried tomorrow, Rita. The mans sonorous voice grew low and raspy, with a hint of pleading. Hed once been such a proud, cold man. But for her, he was willing to lower his head into the dirt. If she willed it, he would have plucked stars out of the sky for her. But Sorry, Liam. Rita sighed to herself, contained her tears and pushed the man off, roaring, Enough, Liam! Dont you understand? I dont love you. I cant get remarried with you. Rita wasnt particrly strong, but Liam had been heavily injuredst night and his body was weak. The shove sent him reeling back into the ss on the desk. The shards of ss stabbed into his palm, drawing blood. Seeing him wounded again, Ritas gut wrenched, and she almost ran over to help him up. But to truly drive it home, she turned around and left without even a look back. Looking at her firmly receding back, the man on the ground clutched at his aching chest. She was leaving him just like that. Rita, were you really with me just to get even? Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Were you? Not long after Rita left, Jacob pushed inside with breakfast. Seeing Liams state on the ground, he jumped and helped him up. What C whats wrong, Mr. Wilson? Whys your hand bleeding again? Liam didnt reply, looking at his bloodied hands with aplicated expression. And why are you alone in the room C wheres Rita? Wheres she run off to instead of looking after you? Jacob didnt notice the strange expression Liam was wearing while he helped him up. Liam had put his own life in danger to save her yesterday, but this woman had disappeared! Hearing the word Rita, Liams chest tightened. Hed forgotten that he still had ss shards in his palm. His fist clenched up, and the shards stabbed another quarter-inch into his flesh. Blood flowed. M-Mr. Wilson!!! Jacob panicked, hurriedly loosening the mans hand. Even though hed realized Liam was being off, he didnt ask about anything. He rushed over to medical staff and called them over to deal with the wound. When the ss had been cleared out of the cuts and the wound had been bandaged, only then did Jacob speak. This wound is because of her, too? Jacob didnt give a name, but both of them knew full well who he was talking about. Liams expression sank, which counted as an acknowledgement. Jacob grew frantic. You got injured because of her yesterday, so whats with today, then? Liam remained silent, but his eyes were turning colder and colder. What was it with today? He wanted to know what had happened with that woman too, to drive her to a breakup. The man lifted his head and looked coldly at a puffing Jacob. Check it. Check what? Jacob demanded, bewildered. Im not a brain parasite, Liam, quit with the riddles, please. Every detail on who Rita contacted and what happened after I faintedst night. Something must have happened. She wouldnt have be like this for no reason. He didnt believe any of her spiel. Any of it! Uh thats Dont stutter, I want results! Jacob had wanted to ask if something had happened, but Liams authoritative re stopped him in his tracks. Feeling the chill in the mans re, he cleared his throat and beat a hasty retreat. Fine, all right, Ill go do that. You get some rest. Goddamnit! For some reason, every time this couple went to war, he was caught in the crossfire. Did I desecrate your family grave in a past life, Rita Brown? Are you wreaking vengeance on me after youve reincarnated? Muttering silentints to himself, Jacob went off obediently all the same for his Mr. Wilson, to check what happenedst night. Chapter 191 Wont let her go Chapter 191 Won''t let her go After Jacob left, Liam rested against the bed. But after he closed his eyes, all that echoed in his ears was just those words of Rita. I''ve never loved you! I''m just getting back at you! Liam, Let''s end here. Even if he didnt believe a word of this, its still like a needle stabbing him, extremely painful. He thought he had good emotional control, but today his calm that he was proud of was like nothing because of that girl. There was no indifferent person in this world, if there was, its just because he never met a person he really loved. The more indifferent and rational he was, once he fell in love, he would not able to get over it, ever. Liamughed bitterly, covering his heart, and slightly closed his eyes, Rita, no matter what the truth is, I will never let you go this time, never! Even if, she was telling the truth. And he wouldn''t let her go. He wanted to keep her with him even if he needed to tie her down. Liam had never found that once it came to Rita, he would be so paranoid and iprehensible. And at the same time, Rita, who had just left, was standing not far away at the moment. She hid in the dark and looked through the ss window at the man who looked so distressed on the bed at the moment. Only after she made sure the injury on his hand was treated did she lift her leg and go downstairs and leave the hospital. Every step Rita took that day was like stepping on the tip of a knife, and it hurt both physically and mentally. By the time she got off the bus and stood in front of her apartment on the south side of town, she couldn''t hold it together anymore. Her body swayed twice and fell backward abruptly. When she was about to fall heavily to the ground, a figure suddenly rushed over, a man''s warm palm against her waist steadily held her. Rita, are you alright? Oliver Roberts looked down at the pale girl in his arms, his eyes were full of worry. In the morning he went to the hospital to get medicine for his big brother, but he didn''t expect to run into Rita and Liam arguing. She pretended to leave and then secretly went back to check Liams situation. Oliver witnessed the whole process, so he followed her the whole way because he was worried about her having an ident. Thanks, I''m fine, I just got a little dizzy. Rita forced out a smile, then drew away from the man''s warm embrace, and kept a distance from him that she should be. Noticing the detachment in Rita''s eyes, Oliver''s heart sank, but his handsome face did not show any emotional fluctuations. Rita collected her mind, and looked at the man beside her confusedly, Why are you here? I came by to see you. Oliver didnt tell the truth. He hooked the corner of his mouth and pointed to the door, Rita, I''m thirsty, can you make me some coffeeter? Previously, Oliver hid his feelings for her, so Rita would not hesitate to agree. But now that she knew how he felt about her, she can''t. Oliver, don''te back in the future, I''m not worth it. Ritas voice sounded light, but every word was like a needle viciously stuck in the heart of Oliver, the tearing pain in his chest made his eyebrows furrowed. In fact, after leavingst time, he told himself countless times not toe back. Its true he loved her, but she didnt. Oliver had always known that he cant force her to do anything, and he was willing to let go. It''s just that the mental construction he''d done countless times hadpletely disintegrated at the moment he saw her in the morning. He couldn''t let her go after all. Love was a strange thing. He didnt know how it started, and also didnt know when it would stop. Oliver raised his eyes and looked at Rita with her head down, the hand at the side of his body clenched and loosened and clenched again to finally let gopletely, he then squeezed out a smile, Its just a cup of coffee, do you have to be so stingy? It''s not a matter of a cup of coffee, it''s... Its impossible between them. Well, then open the door, I''m really thirsty. Rita wanted to say something else, but Oliver interrupted with a smile. He leaned against the wall, his dark eyes ncing at her, resuming to be natural and unrestrained, You''re not afraid that I still like you, are you? You think I''m the kind of person who would hang on one tree? Looking back on his past flirtations, it really didnt seem that way. I''ve never been rejected by anyone, and you''re the first. Oliver continued with a serious look, The more I can''t get you, the more it stimtes my desire to conquer you, so I confessed to you, but then I thought clearly, that''s not love but just the desire to conquer. ... Was that true? Dont look at me that way, I''m telling the truth. Oliver frowned, then swept a nce at Rita, What kind of woman I cant get? Do you think I would really give up other women for a normal girl like you? Ritas eyes narrowed, and her teeth gnashed, ... A normal girl like her? Can his tongue be sharper? I thought and thought about it, its better to take a girl like you as a buddy, not as my wife. At this time, Olivers arm surrounded her, his eyes glittering, like pleading, Of course, if you can asionally act as my girlfriend, it would be the best! Act as? Rita wrinkled her eyebrows, what exactly did he think he was talking about? Oliver giggled, I have too many girls around me, so I need you to help me drive them away. Dont be afraid, I have no intention to you! So thats his n. She had finally seen him through. Oliver, although he was flirtatious, he had always been straightforward. For example, he held a grudge against Liam, it can be seen at a nce, his emotions were fully disyed on his face. If others said so, Rita may suspect that it was an excuse, but Oliver said so, she did not have much doubt, As long as you have no more thoughts about me, we can still be friends, but dont expect more from me, you clean up your mess yourself. Mean! Oliver pouted, his face full of contempt. Seeing him like this, Rita burst out augh, Come in, Ill make you a cup of coffee. Thats more like it. She finally smiled. Looking at the smile on Rita''s face, Oliver finally relieved, but the heart inexplicably surged with a touch of bitterness and heartache. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He obviously loved her very much, but he had to pretend not to, and it was so sad. Rita, you silly girl, why did you just say such harsh words to that man? You must have had a lot of pain in your heart at that time, right? You fool. It really makes me love and hurt at the same time. Rita naturally was not clear about these words Oliver said in his heart. She opened the door and walked straight in, but ran into the face of a strange man. What''s going on? How did a stranger appear in her house? Moreover, it was a man. Excuse me, and you are...? The four eyes met, as opposed to Rita''s surprise, the man with gold-rimmed sses on the opposite side of the room was much calmer. He elegantly hooked the corners of his mouth and walked over, Hello, Miss Brown... Im Atherden Wright. What are you doing in my house, Mr. Wright? Rita said with a smile, but warily sizing up the strange man with elegant manners in front of her. The man smiled again, Im waiting for Miss Brown toe back. Rita was stunned, ?! Oliver narrowed his eyes, ? Chapter 192 Let Go of My Wife Chapter 192 Let Go of My Wife Rita, youre back. When Rita and Oliver were full of doubts, Lillian Burke walked out of the second bedroom with her suitcase. When she saw Rita, she jumped right up and hugged Rita, It''s good that I can see you again before I go. Go? Where are you going? Rita looked at Lillian, who was already red-eyed, in a daze, with unspeakable dismay in her eyes. Lillian let go of Rita and nced to Atherden at her side, I''m going to marry him. Get married?! This sudden news gave Rita another shock. Lillian was in love with Michael not long ago, and now she wanted to get married to another man?! This was s sudden and too fast, so fast that Rita felt that Lillian simply was fooling around. Marriage was not a joke, she cant watch Lillian jump into the pit of hell again and again. Rita raised her eyes and gave Atherden a polite smile, then turned her head to Lillian and dragged Lillian into the room, Excuse us for a second, I have something to talk about with Lillian, you two wait inside the living room. Oliver nodded and walked straight into the kitchen, Mr. Wright, would you like tea or coffee? Watching the door close tightly, Atherden then withdrew his eyes and sat upright on the sofa, Tea please. My pleasure. With a snap, the door to the room closed. Two girlfriends look at each other, but Rita''s heart was full of worry, Lillian, I hope you can think carefully about getting married, I think you are not suitable to talk about marriage before youpletely let go of thest rtionship. Feeling Ritas concern for her, Lillians nose was sour as tears fell down her face. You... Why are you crying? Rita looked down at Lillian, who was hugging her again, and Lillians eyes were confused, and she suddenly felt a little overwhelmed, I don''t mean anything else, I''m just afraid you''ll have a hard time climbing out of one pit of hell and falling into another one. I know. Lillian dried her tears but hugged Rita tighter, It feels good to be cared for by you, I thought... I thought you would never care about me anymore, and I thought Ipletely lost you as a friend. Sucking in her nose, Lillian raised her head with teary eyes, The day I watched you sadly leave, I knew I was wrong, I can''t wait to kick myself to make amends to you. Setting Rita up was the most foolish thing Lillian had done in her life, which was also the most remorseful thing that she had done in her life. Rita paused and fell into silence. There was a time when she too thought her friendship with Lillian hade to an end. But when she saw Lillian lying dying in front of her because of the trick Lillian yed, all her hatred and resentment dispersed, and at that moment there was only one wish in her head -- Lillian, you must be alive. She curled her lips lightly, Dont mention it again, its all in the past. Are you serious about the marriage? Yes. Lillian wiped her tears and nodded solemnly. Rita pursed her lips, How long have you known him? Do you know him well? Do you want to check him out before you talk about marriage? Atherden Wright, the heir of the Wright family in C country. He was married once, but not long after the marriage his childhood sweetheart wife died in a car ident and had been single ever since. Recently, his grandmother''s health was getting worse and she was anxious to find a wife for Atherden to continue the Wright family''s legacy, but Atherden was in love with his childhood sweetheart. The countless women his family found for him were rejected by Atherden but only did not reject Lillian, who was very much like hisst wife. Atherdens grandmother saw this and found someone to propose marriage to the Burke family and promised to help the Burke family through the difficult times as long as Lillian agreed to the marriage. This was also an important reason why Lillian agreed to this marriage. But Lillian put these in her heart and did not say anything, she just put on a faint smile, He was introduced to me by my eldest uncle, he and his family are good, we secretly get along for some time, he is good, to me and to my parents. Rita knew that it was redundant to say anything else since Lillian had made up her mind. Since the Burke family checked the situation for Lillian, then she believed that Atherden must be good in all directions, Well... You have to be happy. Yes, I will, and you too, you must be happy with Liam. Lillian didnt know things happened between Rita and Liam, she just smiled brightly, with sincere blessings in her eyes. Lillian smiled so brightly, but Rita felt a slight pain in her heart. Her happiness had been cut off by her own hands. She secretly smiled bitterly, but showed nothing on her face, Let''s have a meal before you leave. Good, you call Liam? I have a lot to exin to him. Lillian agreed immediately. Rita held back the bitterness in her heart and hooked the pink lips, He... he is too busy, I''m afraid it is impossible for him to rush over today, its just four of us, okay? What a coincidence. Lillian looked disappointed but still agreed. Liam owned apany, after all, its normal that hes busy, plus Rita''s emotions were well hidden, so Lillian didn''t even notice anything was wrong and didn''t get suspicious. What a pity that Liam cante. I have a lot things to say to him. Lillian sighed sorrowfully at the dinner table. When Lillian mentioned Liam, Ritas hand holding the chopsticks gave a jerk. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. And this subtle movement was quickly covered up by her, and Lillian did not notice, Rita, when are you and he going to remarry? I guess it''s soon, right? It should be soon when he finish the project at hand, we should be re-married. The smile on Rita''s face was bright, but the moment she lowered her head, there was the bitterness in her eyes that others can not see. Remarry? Shes afraid thats not gonna happen. Others can''t see her forced smile, but Oliver can. He nced at Rita who was eating quietly and raised his eyes to the opposite side of Lillian, changing the subject without leaving a trace, When is Miss Burke''s flight? 8:00 p.m. So rush? Rita looked up suddenly, and her eyes were full of reluctance. The four eyes met, Lillian''s eyes were once again red, in fact, she also felt too rush in her heart. But Atherdens grandmother was anxious to give the two a wedding, so... they had to go quickly. Atherden, who was sitting beside Lillian without speaking, quickly noticed her unhappy emotions. He reached out and took her small hand in his and said gently, You can alwayse back and visit Miss Brown for a few days in the future if you want. Feeling the man''s warm palm, Lillian''s body steeply tensed. Although the two have chatted online, today was the first time they met, she was still a little ufortable with his so intimate actions. But the thought of the two of them would get married soon, she forced herself to suppress the rejection, and took the initiative to hold the man''srge hand, Okay. Feeling her response, Atherden was stunned for a moment, and then an imperceptible light shed in his dark eyes. Although the two were still a little distant, Rita felt reassured when she saw the way Atherden looked at Lillian. She didnt know why, but she just had a very strong intuition that this time Lillian would be happy. I heard this ce has good dessert, Rita, let''s go try some? Lillian blushed and pulled her hand away from the man''s big hand and looked up to Rita with a pleading gaze. She didnt mean to try some dessert. She was shy and took dessert as an excuse. Ritaughed, Okay, lets go. Good. Lillian can''t tell Rita how happy she was to see Rita say yes to her. She got up and turned her head to leave the ce where her face was on fire. However, when she was in a hurry to get away from Atherden, she identally knocked down the cup on the table. And the juice happened to spill a passerby''s pants. Lillian was shocked, her eyes were full of apologies, Sir, Im... sorry, I... However, when she looked up and saw Michael in front of her, she suddenly turned pale, and swallowed her words of apology, !!! Michael... Burke? What''s he doing here! Hearing the familiar voice, Michael also raised his head, and his ck eyes fell coldly on Lillian''s body. When he saw Lillian''s face, the hatred in his bones came up, so much so that he didn''t notice Rita and the others, reaching out to grab Lillian''s neck and gritting his teeth, So, you came to humiliate yourself again, right?! Seeing this scene, Atherden angrily stood up, raised his hand, and threw a fist over, Let go of my wife! Chapter 193 Let Go the Past and Restart Chapter 193 Let Go the Past and Restart Michael was hit, the corner of his mouth seeped out a trace of blood. The next second, an external force fiercely snatched Lillian from his palm, he subconsciously wanted to clench, while holding only the residual warmth of the girl at his fingertips. Inexplicable loss and anger rushed to his heart, he coldly looked up at the man across from him. Is it hurt? At this time Atherden only cared about Lillian''s red wrist, the bottom of the dark eyes tumbled with heartache. When the four eyes met, Lillian froze. Although its the first time they met, his care and tenderness she felt were real. He was such a nice guy. Atherden''s gentleness was like a ray of winter sunshine shining into her cold world, making her feel warm. But itsted for just a second because she knew that the reason why Atherden was so nice to her as she and his ex-wife were very simr. The care and love she felt at this moment belonged to that woman, right? That woman was so happy to have a man who loved her so much. As for her, she did not dare to think more about this man''s tenderness. She knew she was just a stand-in for him, so she wouldn''t be foolish enough to take it seriously. She had self-awareness, so she looked down, pulled her hand back from the man''s hand, and squeezed out a smile, pretending to be strong and say, Im fine. Lillians sense of detachment from him caused a sh of loss to well up in the bottom of his gentle eyes. But the sentiment was soon hidden under the man''s warm and elegant smile. After making sure that Lillian was okay, he looked up at Michael on the opposite side of the room with a cold look on his face, just in time to meet Michael''s eyes. Atherden Wright? Michael was stunned and clearly surprised. At this moment, all that echoed in his ears were Atherden''s words just now, Let go of my wife. His wife?! Michaels ck eyes narrowed fiercely, his eyes swept a nce at Lillian and fell back on Atherden, You call her your... wife?! You, what... What the hell was going on? In contrast to Michaels consternation, Atherden''s face was nd, hisrge hands held Lillian in his arms, elegantly hooked the corners of his mouth, Mr. Burke, its been a long time. Let me introduce to you, my fiance, Lillian Burke. Looking at the other men''s handsnding on Lillian''s shoulders, Michael felt extraordinarily harsh and cant wait to break those hands apart inch by inch. And he quickly took himself by surprise with this thought. What was he doing here? Jealous? No, it can''t be! How could he be jealous because of that woman? He just thought that this kind of scheming woman was not worthy of having a man of such distinguished status as Atherden. Yes, he just felt sorry for Atherden. Thinking of this, Michael seemed to openly ept the sentiment, and even believed it. He looked sideways at Lillian, who always bowed her head, snorted, Fiance? Mr. Wright, Have you ever gotten to know the character and past of this fiance of yours? How about I tell you about the things she has done? This is from N?velDrama.Org. After hearing these words, Lillian was shocked. She originally thought that as long as she did not provoke Michael, Michael would just let her go and leave. But to her surprise, she was naive. It was obvious that he wanted to ruin her! She can ept that Michael wanted to ruin her! After all, she was the one who wronged him and sent the woman he liked to the arms of his rival, but... but he deliberately mentioned the old story in front of Atherden, which would havepletely ruined the Burke family. No! She wouldn''t allow him to do that. She looked up sharply, her pink lips opened slightly, wanting to tell Michael to shut up, but Atherden opened his mouth one step ahead of her, Since Mr. Burke said it was the past, so how important is the past? He didn''t care about her past. After waiting for ten years, he was not here toment on her past, he wanted to be involved in her future. Michael didnt know how to refute. Atherden nced at the girl at his side, the corners of his mouth hooked up, All I know is that in the future she will be my wife. As Atherdens gentle voice fell, Lillian''s eyes grew wider and wider. At that moment, she felt her heart that had been deadly silent for a long time beat faster. Bang! He was like a stone, caused ripples in theke of her dead heart, and could not calm down for a long time. He originally wanted to deliberately use those things to stimte Atherden, to embarrass Lillian, but he did not expect Atherden to say anything like that. Michael was furious and humiliated, but he cant do anything, Well... I can only hope that Mr. Wright will not regret it. Id be lucky to marry her. He looked at Lillian, his eyes with affectionate, I can''t be happier, so how would I regret it? Michael almost spat out a mouthful of blood, ... Lillian felt warm in her heart, ... And as a spectator, Rita looked at Atherden, who gave such domineering protection to Lillian, and her starry eyes narrowed up. Sure enough, she had a good judge of character. Atherden was a reliable person. In this case, she would bepletely relieved after Lillian returned to C country. Lets go. Just then, Atherden embraced Lillian and walked outside the restaurant. The main character walked away, so Rita and Oliver both also picked up their coats and followed them. When she brushed past Micheal, she clearly felt his temples popping, he was so angry it was as if he was going to stomp his feet. Rita smiled coldly, and her footsteps couldn''t help but speed up. When she was about to cross Michael, her arm was fiercely stopped in ce by a force. You have 14 days left. Michael turned his head sideways and faintly reminded. Ritas eyebrows furrowed and a dark mist clouded her eyes. She broke away from the man''s restraints and left without looking back, No need to remind me all the time, Ive learned your despicable, shameless and dirty means, naturally will not go back on my word. For the safety of Liam and her mom and dad, she would not go back on her word. Being sneered at by Rita, Michael''s heart was indescribably sour. He looked down at the hand that had just held Rita, and his dark eyes had a rare hint of tenderness, Then, I''ll wait for you. Oliver, who was walking in front, turned his head to look at Rota and happened to see the two who seemed to be talking about something. Although far away, he did not hear a word clearly but looking at Rita''s gloomy face, he understood that it was certainly not a good thing. What did he say to make you like this? Oliver raised his eyebrows and his eyes fell on Rita. Rita hooked her lips and smiled, Im fine. Really? Oliver frowned. He clearly did not believe it. Rita nodded, At most, I just scolded him a couple of times. No wonder. Rita and Lillian had a very good rtionship, so Oliver didnt suspect when she exined like this. They had nned to have a meal together, but it fell apart because of Michael''s appearance. Rita personally watched Lillian and Atherden boarded the ne before she secretly sighed in relief. After she said goodbye to Oliver, she went to the supermarket to buy the necessities of life and then returned to her small apartment at eight o''clock in the evening. She closed the door and raised her hand to fumble for the switch, but was pressed dead against the wall by a dark figure. The domineering kissesnded densely from the top, and in a sh, great fear raged in her heart. She pushed the man who was full of alcoholic fumes on his body uneasily, You are... hum... Who was this person?! Where were you? In the darkness, the man''s cello-like voice sounded in her ears. Rita froze, but the panic in her heart dissipated, Liam? Chapter 194 We Would Be Closely Related Chapter 194 We Would Be Closely Rted Where were you? Liam opened his mouth again, and his voice was filled with tiredness and hoarseness that one could not ignore. Rita frowned slightly, Have you been drinking? Answer me, where have you been all day? Liam held Ritas shoulders more tightly, and the force was so strong that it almost crushed her bones, With who, huh? So thest question was the most important one. The person he sent to follow her said that she stayed with Oliver for a whole day. She broke up with him but turned to stay with Oliver for a whole day. A whole day, a whole day! Thinking about this, jealousy and envy fermented madly in his heart. But Rita thought he was just drunk and crazy and didn''t care at all. She raised her hand and tried to push him away, but couldn''t push him even a little. Standing still, she ruthlessly said, It has nothing to do with you. It had nothing to do with him? His face was gloomy all at once, and the words popped out of his teeth, Rita Brown! The room was too dim to see his expression, but the cold tone of him made her skin tingling. She clearly knew that he was angry, very angry. She wanted to hug him, but she couldn''t. She gritted her teeth fiercely, deliberately using the pain to force back her wavering thoughts, Mr. Wilson, I''m tired and want to rest, please go out. And this actionpletely ignited the anger Liam had been restrained, that moment he had no other thought, only wanted to ruthlessly block the woman''s mouth, not letting her make a sound. He was afraid that if she continued, he wouldpletely lose control. That''s what he thought in his heart, and naturally, that''s what he did. He raised his big hand against the woman''s neck and pressed it hard, then kissed it hard. Liam... hum... Rita''s angry words were all swallowed by Liam. She raised her hand to pound him, but the thought of his body was wounded stopped her, she then can only dodge back again and again, Liam, we broke up, we have nothing to do with each other, please behave yourself! Rita originally wanted to stop Liam, but her harsh words only made him kiss her more intensified. Breaking up? Having nothing to do with each other? Well done! Liam was drunk, he abruptly let go of her small mouth, and closed the door domineeringly, Then Ill make us have everything to do with each other! What... ah -- Before she could react, she had been pressed down by him hard on the sofa. When she felt the man''s dense kiss, shepletely understood what he meant. He was going to have sex with her. Liam, are you crazy? Let go... She wanted to scold him, but the difference in power between the two of them was so great. Even though Rita had made all the strength, at the moment she can not push the man who was so horny, and her breath had be heavy as well. Being trapped under the man, Rita gritted her teeth in anger. She raised her hand and punched the man on the chest, You bastard, Liam Wilson. Listening to the girl''s faintly choked voice, Liam paused. He looked down at the girl in his arms with watery eyes, his heart was finally softened, Rita, be good, okay? Ill give you anything you want. I dont want anything, I want you to stop now. Although he was drunk, he still kept a wise head. He refused without thinking twice, I cant stop now, Rita, Ill be gentle. This was the biggest concession he could make. Rita almost spat out a mouthful of blood after heard it. What an asshole! He just knew how to talk beautifully. Giving her anything she wanted? Then please listen to her. They were having sex all night and Liam wouldnt let go of her until the dawn. ... The next day. By the time Rita opened her eyes again, it was midday. At this time Liam wasnt on the bed. She reached out and touched the position of the side of her body, it was cold. It looks like he had long gone. She was sure he was finally sober. Previously in her eyes, he was sensible and indifferent, but now she found that this man would sometimes be like a wild horse off the reins, with no trace of calmness and sanity. For example, what he didst night. Rita walked slowly into the bathroom, holding her back, wanting to take a nice hot bath. A news message popped up on the phone screen, and Rita subconsciously nced at it. When she scanned the headline "The Brown Group''s garment factory workers were poisoned en masse, resulting in three deaths and more than a thousand hospitalizations, the factory was sealed, and President Noah Brown was taken by the police.", her heart thumped. Her face was pale, and she reached out and poked open the news. When she saw the picture of her father being taken away by the police, she couldn''t stop her hand from trembling as she squeezed her phone, Dad... Rita had also experienced this incident in her previous life. This is from N?velDrama.Org. But it didn''t happen at this point in time. She remembered that in her previous life, Connor Trent was behind the Brown Group workers poisoning incident, and it happened after he climbed to the position of branch vice president. When the police intervened in the investigation, they quickly uncovered that the poisoning incident was due to a batch of poor-quality dye for clothing fabrics. The chemical mixture of gases vtilized in the air from the dyed clothes was inhaled by people, causing poisoning. And this batch of poor-quality dye was exactly the poor-quality products that Connor purchased in order to enrich himself. But in this life, she clearly took Connor''s ce to stop this event from happening. Why, why did this happen anyway? What''s going on? Just when Rita was puzzled, soon her mother Zoe''s phone call came. Rita, Something happened to the Brown family. Zoe''s voice in the microphone was anxious and hoarse, Your Dad... hes taken away by the police, and your grandmother had a heart attack because of this and I couldn''t leave... Please go to the police station to see what your father''s situation is, okay? I''m so scared. Don''t be afraid, Mom, I''m going to the police station, and Ill call you back if I have any news. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Rita changed her clothes and hurriedly walked outside. Because she was worried about Noah, she walked a little too fast and ran headlong into Liam''s arms. Liam reached out and grabbed her arm, Where are you going? He didn''t leave? Rita stared at him in a daze, her eyes full of surprise. But it quickly passed, and only anxiety remained in the eyes, I have to go out for something, let go. No! Stop it, okay? I really have something important to do. She had to go to the police station. In the past, Liam was very sensitive to financial news, butst night he was drunk and left his phone at the hospital, so today he naturally did not know everything that happened in the Brown Group. Plus he investigated the night he was injured, and ording to everyone in the Brown family, Rita did not contact anyone else that night, which meant... Rita didnt break up with him for external reasons. Maybe it''s true what she said, that she got back together with him just to get back at him. At this time, he interpreted Rita''s anxious look to a desire of avoiding him. His grip on Rita''s wrist tightened sharply, and his face sank, Follow me. Where to go? Rita was stunned. Liam responded, Civil Affairs Bureau, Let''s get remarried. Chapter 195 She Has Become His Weakness Chapter 195 She Has Be His Weakness Getting remarried? The man''s tone sounded calm, but Rita knew that he wouldnt allow her to refuse him. After a few moments of silence, she then opened her mouth, ...No. Once the sound fell, there was a sudden dead silence in the room. Almost at the same time, Liams face sank, the coldness under his eyes tumbled like a lion whos hungry for ten days, as if instantly she would be devouredpletely, no bones left. Feeling the man''s powerful sense of oppression, Rita was panicked. To stay calm, she was busy looking down and away from the man''s eyes, Liam, There is no way I would remarry you, just forget it, I... Before she could finish her sentence, her wrist, which was clutched by Liam, hurt violently, and she could not help but cried out. Looking at her little face that was wrinkled with pain, Liam''s hand abruptly loosened. But soon he cupped her chin again, forcing her to look at himself again, and said coldly, It''s not up to you. It had to be done. He would not give her another choice. Liam took her into his arms and walked out. Rita had learned his dominance. She soon understood that he was trying to take her by force to get remarried. But she cant. Not this day, she more important things to do. Rita reached out and tried to push him away, but the more she struggled the greater the force of the man''s confinement. A purple mark was left on her wrists, Liam, let go of me, let go! Ill let go of you after we get remarried. His stubbornness, at this moment, made Rita feel helpless, tears almost fell down, Liam, something happened to my family. My Dad was arrested, Grandma Amelia fainted, my mother is now at her wits end, I am now going to the police station to see my Dad. Hearing this, Liam stopped. It''s not because he cared about what happened to the Brown family. Its because he heard the helplessness in Rita''s voice, and with it, his heart softened once again. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She had be his weakness after all. Abruptly, he let go of her, and gave in with reluctance, I''ll go with you. Rita was surprised by Liamspromise. For a second, she thought she had misheard it. He would go with her? So, was he... giving in? Once, no one could change what Liam decided, and now he''s making concessions for her. Rita raised her eyes to look at him, and her heart rippled. It was only then that she realized that Liam had already loved her so much. Lets go. When the man''s low voice came to her ears, she snapped back to her senses. She originally didnt want Liam to involve the Brown familys affairs, but when she looked at his face, she pursed her lips and swallowed all her reluctance back. She felt that if she dared to refuse him again, he would definitely explode. If she pissed him off, not to mention visiting her parents, all her ns for the rest of the day would come to an end. Just forgetting it... Taking a deep breath, she followed him at a fast pace. Because of the argument just now, both of them, however, remained silent. Suddenly the phone rang. It was too quiet in the car, and the beep was too abrupt, Rita quivered. She pursed her lips to stabilize her mind, and only then did she answer Lillian''s call, Lillian. Rita... are you alright? Seeing the news early in the morning, Lillian was worried about Rita and specially called over, Don''t be too anxious about it, I''m sure your Dad will be fine. Its not a big deal, I can handle it. Dont push yourself, if you really have difficulties, you must remember to ask for help from your sweetheart Liam. Hell fix anything in a minute. Lillian suggested, afraid that Rita would push herself too hard. But Lillian did not know that Ritas sweetheart she spoke of was sitting next to Rita at the moment. Seemingly thinking of something, Lillian added in a low voice, If things are getting very troublesome, you can just sleep with Liam and make him happy, I think hed love to help you solve your problem. Although Lillian deliberately lowered her voice, it was still quite loud, so loud that Liam heard it clearly. Rita nced at the man on her side, and at the moment she couldn''t wait to drill strangle Lillian whos on the other end of the phone, cant she just shut up? If Lillian didnt stop talking, she might die of embarrassment. Get up quickly Lillian, we have to have dinner with Atherden''s parentster to discuss the wedding tomorrow. Hearing Lillians mother''s voice over the microphone, Rita quickly seized the opportunity and said with a smile, You listen to your Mom and go now. Okay, bye. Bye. Hanging up the phone, Rita heaved a sigh of relief. God, the call was finally over, otherwise, she really didn''t know what other bad ideas Lillian woulde up with if the conversation continued. Shes smarter. Liam, who had just been silent, abruptly opened his mouth. This suddenpliment made Rita confused for a moment, What? Shes smarter than you. Rita had a puzzled face, Where did thate from? Ritas big hand surrounded her waist, fiercely pressed her into his arms. The distance between the two abruptly became close, so close that his lips were almost attached to hers. He then opened his mouth. She knows how to set up the dilemma for the Brown family as soon as possible, I think... you should try her advice. Hed love to have her to seduce him. It was nice. Hearing that, Rita blushed immediately. Lillian suggested she have sex with Liam... and Liam wanted her to try it? Well. Liam Wilson, could he be more direct? Ritas face blushed, and she gritted her teeth, Thats not gonna happen. She''s not going to do that, no. You sure you dont wanna try this? Liam persuaded. Ritas ears became red this time, and she shyly broke away from Liam''s embrace, Enough! Liam finally stopped. He leaned his back on the seat, propping his head up with one hand, but his dark eyes were locked on Rita beside him as if he wanted to see through what was going on in her mind. Recently, he really can not see through her. Because of such a girl, he loved and hated her at the same time, but can do nothing about it. It seems that things that happened to the Brown family were worse than I thought, even Lillian knows, I think things are not simple this time. Liam gathered his thoughts and eventually brought the topic back. Hearing him mention the Brown family, Rita''s hand gripping the phone steeply tightened. Seeing her small movement, Liam took the phone from her hand, opened today''s financial news, and saw the report about the Brown family with just a nce. He briefly got to know the situation, and the bottom of his eyes tumbled withplex emotions, Factory poisoning incident, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Hum. Whoever did this wouldnt go easily with her family. Seeing that she was not surprised at all, Liam was stunned for a moment, and soon regained his natural expression, Rita, did you know something? Is that why you broke up with me, huh? Chapter 196 Have You Ever Loved Me Chapter 196 Have You Ever Loved Me Ritas hands clenched harder secretly because of Liams words, but her face seemed undisturbed, If I really know something, do you think I would let them bring my father away? Rita loved Noah so much, of course she wouldnt... In the meantime, there was an imperceptible disappointment flied past Liams eyes like he actually hoped that the reason why Rita broke up with him was because she got aware of something. But that was not the case. Liam frowned, Why did you break up with me then? Rita didnt expect that Liam would ask her this question again and again. Ive told you this. I dont want to answer the same question. Liam knitted his eyebrows, So... have you ever loved me? Yes. I love you. But Rita just said the love word inside and she shook her head in reality. No. Her words were adding fuel to the me. Liam instantly became furious amid dead silence in the car. Sensing that something was wrong, the driver nced at the back seat subconsciously. When he saw Limas darkened face, he immediately got intense. Mr. Wilson is going to blow up... Driver Lee was extremely nervous inside and looked at Rita for help. He really wanted to beg Rita that she should stop pissing Liam off since he and Jacob and other people were always the one to suffer after Liam got mad. Why didnt you reject me then? Liam suddenly asked. Rita looked him back in bewilderment, What? Last night. Though he was drunkst night, he was still conscious. He can sense that Rita was dodging him, but she didnt push him away. Rita was always trying to avoid him since she got that serious illness. She would even get frightened if he approached her sometimes. Butst night was different. Though her words were cruel, she didnt ever push him away. Rita bit her lips hardly when she heard that Liam mentionedst night and felt guilty. She thought that he wouldnt be able to remember a thing since he drank a tonst night. How can she exin that? Rita struggled toe up with a good excuse and can only force herself to keep silent. She deliberately wanted to ignore this question, but Liam didnt intend to let her get away with this easily. Rita? Rita didnt respond. You love me. Liam added. But Rita quickly denied this time, I dont. Really? Raising his eyebrows, Liam hugged her into his arms and just whispered to her ears, If you dont love me, why didnt you push me away then? Though Liam was an indifferent person outside, he got a mesmerizing face. Eyes met, Ritas heart skipped a beat. Rita forced herself to look away from Liams gorgeous face, but Liam just approached her closer at the very next second, Answer me, Rita. So sex equals love, huh? Liam frowned. Though his mood change was subtle, Rita still noticed that. She let out a shrewd smiled. Didnt you also sleep with me before you found out the truth of Joeys death? Did you love me? Liam suddenly felt like his heart was pounded hard. I was just like you before, you know. Just so it happens that I got physical needst night. Rita didnt push Liam away this time. Conversely, she wrapped her arms around Liams neck and smiled sexily, Well, I was really impressedst night. Im wondering if Mr. Wilson is interested in being my long-term bed partner. She was immediately flung away at the very next second. Her should hit on the car door frame violently. Rita nearly bit her lips to bleed because of the severe pain caused by the pounding. But she didnt even utter a sound, she just acted calm and sat straight. The deafening silence prevailed in the car again. Rita and Liam both remained silent while the drivers face was pale at this point because of fear. The driver nced at the indignant Liam again and felt extremely anxious. Liam was really mad this time. In the meantime, a freezing looknded on the driver, Is the Wilson Group short of money now, Lee? Hearing Liams questioning, Lee got frightened, What? Why didnt you turn on the A/C on such a hot day? Driver Lee was really confused at this time, Hot? But its really winter time now. Its like two or three degrees outside. Mr. Wilson must beshing out his anger on me! Well, its really not easy to work for Liam! Lee can only have unspoken criticism like that each time. He still needed this job to support his family, so he can only choose to turn on the A/C and drove to the police station shudderingly. After Noah was taken away by the police, Michael quickly came over and used his connections to end polices inquiry to Noah ahead of time. Seeing that no one was around, Michaels henchman nced at Michael and was confused, Mr. Burke, howe that you are still here to save Noahs ass after what you went through to sabotage the Brown Group? Michael didnt answer his question. The henchman let out a sigh, You are afraid that Miss Brown might hate you after she learn about the truth, right? Its none of your business. Michael frowned. The henchman knew that Michael got angry now because he said too much, but he still cant help reminding him. Mr. Burke, dont you remember that your parents died because of the Browns and the Burkes? How can you get so soft because of a woman? How can we continue our revengeter? Whats more, arent you afraid that you-know-who might stop cooperating with you because of your stance? After all, we still need him to help us in F. City. Michaels face darkened ever more because of his henchmans a string of questions, I know what to do. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The henchman dared not to continue. He didnt really believe that Michael would know what to do since he always became tenderhearted when it came to Rita. In the meantime, Rita and Liam entered the police station. The henchmans eyes immediately brightened up and reminded Michael, Mr. Burke, Miss Brown is here. Michael looked up and he instantly became furious and jealous when he saw that Rita was here with Liam. Howe that they were still together? She promised him that she would break with him. Well, well. It looked like that he spoiled her too much. Rita immediately met Michaels freezing eyes when she entered the door. What was Michael doing here? Thought she didnt know why Michael was here, she can clearly feel that he was mad now because she showed up with Liam. She suddenly got scared. Would he attack Noah and Liam again because what she did today? While she was secretly worried, Liam suddenly wrapped his hand around her waist and hugged her into his arms like he wanted to show Michael that they were a couple. Ritas face was ghastly pale because of the shock. Michael squinted and felt Liams provocation. Chapter 197 Don鈥檛 Be Afraid, I鈥檓 Here Chapter 197 Dont Be Afraid, Im Here Rita came to a restaurant with Liam, Michael and Noah. I really have to thank Michael this time, otherwise, I would still be in the prison if it werent for him. Noah smiled at Michael. But Noah didnt notice that Michael and Liam were actually rivals in love and they had been guarding against and warning each other through eye expression along the way. Dont mention it, uncle Noah. I would never stand by when ites to Rita. Michael smiled and pulled the chair next to him gently andnded his eyes on Rita, Rita. Rita. Just so it happened that Liam also patted on the chair next to him and also wanted Rita to sit there. ncing at Liam and Michael, Rita was really awkward and didnt know what to do really. Dad, you go ahead and start ordering now. I need to use the restroom. Rita smiled lightly and flied out of the private room. She really needed silence now. Once Rita was out of the room, Michael and Liam looked at each other. Though they were both smiling outside, one can still sense the palpable fire between them. Noah naturally figured out what was happening between them. Should I also go to the restroom? Noah was pretty awkward and thought inside. After Rita got to the restroom, she leaned against the wall and pinched her nose bridge fretfully, Why am I so unlucky! Howe that they just met each other? Rita was really distressed at this point because she was afraid that she might be unable to deal with Michael and Liam at the same time. She really regretted that why didnt she stop her father when he offered to have lunch with Michael. Rita sighed again and again absent-mindedly and didnt notice that someone was approaching. She just bumped into Michael after she turned around and immediately smelled an enchanting fragrance. Then she just felt this immense pain. Sorry, I didnt see you. Rita steadied herself and took a step back to keep a distance from Michael. But at the very next second, Michael just clutched at her arms and pulled her closer. Seeing that she was about to hit Michaels chest, Rita hurriedly put her hands between them and asked, Michael, what are you doing! I should be asking you this question. Rita frowned unnoticeably because of Michaels question. I... Do you really want to piss me off? While Rita wanted to say something, she was cut mid-sentenced by a freezing voice. She immediately looked up and red at Michael, You promised me that you wouldnt hurt him and my parents in half a month! Are you breaking your promise? Michael stared at Ritas furious face andughed, Arent you the one who is failing to keep our promise? She promised that she would break up with Liam. But she failed to deliver that. He then suddenly let go of Rita and looked at the dazzling chandelier on the ceiling, Do you think that this chandelier would fall off like it did that night? Rita felt that the chandelier shook a bit before Michael even finished his sentence and just heard a boom. The chandelier just fell down unexpectedly. Boom! Fortunately, there werent any customers passing by when the light fell, so there were no causalities, but it still caused amotion. Several staff members went downstairs hurriedly. How did this crystalmp just fall down? How weird is this! It is lucky that that the repairman just left, otherwise, the sses pieces would be all over his body. Right! How frightening! Rita listened to the staffs discussion and looked at the chandelier pieces downstairs in tremble. At the moment, her mind was full of the images of blood-covered Liam lying in front of her. Rita, dont challenge my bottom line again. Otherwise, I really cant guarantee what would fall on Liam the next time. Michael nced at the pale Rita. Rita was furious inside, but she really dared not to talk back to him. Though she was really indignant at this point, she can only put up with him. She would be asking for troubles if she tried to fight with Michael now. Liam would be the one to suffer if Michael was pissed off. So she really had no choice but to withhold herself now. What happened? Noah walked outside after he heard the sound and was in shock when he saw the broken chandelier downstairs. Its a good thing that it didnt hit anyone. Liam also froze a second when he saw themp. A trace of mixed emotions flied past his eyes. But thisplex emotion was immediately reced by worry when he saw Ritas pale face. He hugged the trembling girl into his arms and said gently, Dont be afraid. Im here. Rita felt like crying because of the warm hug. She really wanted to hug him at this point. But she suddenly felt a pair of freezing eyes staring at her behind. Sensing Michaels cold eyes, Rita felt that if she stayed in Liams chest one more second, Liam would just lie on the ground with blood everywhere. No! She cannot let it happen! She broke herself away from Liams warm hug violently, Dont hug me! Michaels face brightened a bit because of Ritas rejection, but Liams face just darkened ever more. Liam, how many times do I have to remind you that weve broken up? Rita ignored Liams sullen dace and said seriously, Dont you ever touch me again! What are you talking about, Rita? Did... did you break up with Liam? Noah asked hurriedly. Rita nodded, Yes. No. Liam just denied immediately. Hearing twoplete different answers, Noah was in shock, What happened? Are you two fighting? Dad, I did break up with him. Rita ignored Liams freezing eyes and just went down stairs with Noah. Dad, they would just serve our foodte since there is an ident here. You can treat Michael another day. Mom is still waiting for you. Lets go home first. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. But... Lets go, dad. Noah wanted to say something but was interrupted by Rita. Then Rita just left with Noah without looking back. She really didnt know how to face Liams questioning look if she stayed any further. She would lose her mind. Seeing that she was running away, Liam stood up and immediately followed. But at the very next second, he was blocked by someone. Looking at Michael who was deliberately stopping him, Liams face darkened, Get out of my way! No! Liam was immediately agitated by Michaels answer and put on murderous aura. Chapter 198 I鈥檓 Really Petty Chapter 198 Im Really Petty Well, Mr. Wilson, did you forget that Rita had broken up with you? Michael met Liams indifferent eyes and just reminded him. Since Rita didnt want to see you, you should really just leave her alone. Liams eyes got dangerous because of Michaels words. But he didnt say anything and just stared at Michael. Though Liam was just looking at him, he still seemed fierce and domineering. Michael got nervous and straightened his back, Strong twisting of the melon is not sweet. Liam actually identified with his words. He nced at the broken chandelier pieces and seemed to be smiling, What about Mr. Burke? What? Michael was confused by Liams sudden question. Liam raised his eyebrows, Do you like your melon sweet? Michael didnt know what he was talking about and just nodded. Of course. Who wouldnt love sweet melons? Well then. You know, Im really a petty person, I dont really care if my melon is sweet, but I wouldnt allow other people to covet it. Otherwise... I wouldnt mind showing other people what bitter melon tastes like! Liams face was gloomy and his words were serious. Then their conversation ended because of Liams warning. Actually, his word was more like a notice than a warning. Liam always delivered his words. After all, he had already broken the Burkes house once. He wouldnt mind hitting the person the next time. Michaels face immediately darkened after Liam left. He really didnt like Liams arrogance. But he felt something else. Because of Liams looks and reactions before, he really felt that Lima somehow had known that he was threatening Rita. But it seemed like he was just thinking too much now. Mr. Wilson. Seeing that Liam was out, Driver Lee who was waiting outside immediately opened the car door. Liam went in the car and nced at the restaurant direction dangerously, Lee, give me your phone. Lee froze for a second and hurriedly handed Liam his phone. Liam then dial Jacobs number. Hello? Which cute baby is calling me? Hearing Jacobs teasing sound, Liam frowned, Do you want to die? Liam! Hearing this familiar sound, Jacob got nervous and almost dropped his phone, Um... where did you do, Liam? I was worried sick! Because the phone was on speaker, Lee also heard Jacobs words. Lee twitched his mouth and thought that Jacob was obviously lying. He was just thinking about hitting on women! Go and find out that is anything unusual happened before that chandelier fell down in the Browns? Moreover, see if Rita ever met Michael or answered his call that night. Liam, are you suspecting that... Get on it now! Oaky! Rita directly went home with Noah after they left the restaurant. Rita seemed to be frightened by the sudden dropping of the chandelier because her face was ghastly pale and she even sweated on her forehead. Noah thought that she was unhappy now because she was fighting with Liam, Rita, did Liam do anything wrong to annoy you? No. Rita shook her head. Noah frowned, Why did you break up with him then? Ritas heart sunk more because of Noahs words. But she still acted undisturbed, Well, we are just not right for each other. But... Dad, I dont want to talk about this. Noah wanted to say something but was stopped by Rita. Dad, didnt the pigment that the Brown Garment Factory uses is vegetable dyes and doesnt contain any harmful gas and chemical agents? Why is there a mass poisoning then? Im also confused. Hearing Ritas question, Noah didnt have mind to continue pressuring her and just got anxious. The police are investigating it too. I believe the truth can be revealed soon. We have to look into it too. Right. Ill go to the factory myself this afternoon. The car slowly stopped while they were talking. Rita held Noah off the car and immediately heard Roses crying inside before they entered the door. Mom, you cant be so partial! How can you let Rita manage the Brown Group? Rose then kneeled on the floor. Amelia who was lying on the bed immediately frowned, What are you doing? Stand up! Mom, you have to seriously tell me whether you are going to let Rita this bastard or Mason to manage the Brown Group! Kneeling on the ground, Rose asked coldly. Bastard? Ritas face immediately darkened. Zoe who was sitting on the sofa suddenly stood up and pped Rose on the face right before Rita wanted to say something, Rose, I dont care if you want Mason to take advantage of the opportunity and control the Brown Group, but if you dare to insult my daughter again, I will rip your mouth! Then dead silence ensued in the living room. Rita was also taken aback by her mothers fearing strength before. But Noah was weirdly calm. Good one, Zoe. You should just p her since she dared to hurt our daughter. Rita got moved and hugged Noah tightly, Daddy. In the meantime, Roses mouth was full of blood because of Zoes hard p. Though she was indignant, she still got a bit frightened and restrained herself a bit, I... I didnt say wrong. She is a bastard and is not one of the Browns! Shut up! Amelia red at the loose-lipped Rose, One p isnt enough, huh? Do you want me to p you too? Rose didnt stop because of Amelias scolding, she even just spilled out the truth, Why should I shut up? This is the truth! Rita isnt Noah and Zoes biological daughter! There is a mistake at the hospital and you just raised this bastard for twenty years! My baby Charlotte was sent to the prison because of this bastard and she is going to die in the prison! The hatred of Rose towards Rita deepened when she thought of all the sufferings that Charlotte had to experience in the prison. Well, even though my Charlotte cant be released now, as her mother, I have to guard her family fortunes for her! I cant just let that bastard take it! The Browns had been rising Rita for twenty whole years! So what if Charlotte did something wrong to her? Cant twenty years of Browns upbringing offset Charlottes mistake? Rita just cant spare Charlotte because of some past resentment. Now the Browns was in hot waters, there was no way that Rose would let Rita manage the Brown Group. Should the Brown Group be controlled by Rita, what can be left for Charlotte? So Rose immediately got frantic when she heard that Rita should be the one to manage thepany if Noah cant be out of prison soon. But Roses words were like a bomb that directly hit on Zoe and Noah. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Their minds both went nk and they just froze. Zoe shook her head unbelievably, No, this cant be true! Rose, you are just saying this to get the family fortune! How cruel and gross! Gross, huh? Well, well. Then I must show you the proof then! Here, this is the paternity test that mom did behind your backs back then. You can see it yourself. Then Rose took a report from her pocket and put on the table heavily. After checking the paternity test, Zoes hands cant help shaking. She looked at Amelia in tears, Mom, is this true? Did you take this test? This... I... Seeing that Amelia was struggling for words, Zoe burst out crying, Is this true! Amelia got worried because Zoe just got emotional. Listen to me, Zoe, I just learned about this not long ago that we got the wrong baby. Did you hear this, Zoe? Mom just admitted herself that Rita is not one of the Browns. Seeing that Amelia had said the truth, Rose got bolder, Mom, we definitely cant let Rita manage the Brown Group. The shares in thepany belong to Charlotte. Me and Mason should manage thepany for Charlotte since she is not here now. But at this moment, Zoe cant really hear wat Rose was talking about. There was only one sound in her mind, that is, Rita was not her daughter. Zoes head just went ck because of this heavy blow and fell to the ground. Seeing that Zoe passed out, Rita hurriedly pushed the door open and held her, Mom? Mom! Chapter 199 Is Grandma Running a Fever Chapter 199 Is Grandma Running a Fever After Zoe passed out, Rita and Noah both immediately showed up and the whole house just quieted down. Then Rose bit her lips and acted to be worried, Zoe! Are you okay? I... I really didnt think that this would be such a big shock for you. Zoe even forced a tear or two and looked like she was really regretting. Rita immediately figured out her fake crying and phoniness. But Amelia really fell for her hypocrisy. Stop regretting. Hurry up! Lets take her to the hospital. Right! Having been in the Browns for half of her life, Rose naturally knew when it was time to admit being defeated. So she hurriedly came to Zoe and held her up. Dont touch my mother. Seeing that Rose reached out her hand, Rita rejected coldly. Rose was actually pretending to hold her, but she still took the opportunity and just turned to Amelia, Mom, did you see this? How rude is Rita! How can she yell at her auntie? What woulde after? Though Rose was the one who made the whole scene, her crying just magnified Ritas bad attitude. Rita can clearly feel that Amelia was looking at her withplicated eye-expression. She instantly knew that Amelia was actually considering Roses words. Rita wouldnt be able to tell what Amelia was thinking about and just talked back to Rose in her previous lifetime, but in this lifetime, Rita had learned that the squeaky wheel gets the grease! So she secretly pinched her thigh and immediately sobbed, Auntie Rose, what are you talking about! Though Im not the Browns biological daughter, mom and dad and grandma have been raising me for twenty years! I dont think this gic connection is anything more important than my parents upbringing in my eyes. I would never have the heart to control the Browns. While Rita was delivering this speech, her eyes were full of tears which was a great testament that she was really loyal to the Browns. Amelia was really moved by her speech. She was maybe suspecting Rita before, but she just thought how petty was she now to doubt Rita. Dont cry, Rita. Grandma believes in you. Amelia hurriedly soothed Rita and rolled her eyes at Rose, You can just shut up if you dont know what to say. You just think that everyone is like to covet the Browns fortunes, right? Mom, I... Apologize to Rita now! Rose wanted to exin but was directly cut mid-sentenced by Amelia. She immediately froze, Wh... what? Didnt you see how much you hurt Rita with your words? Apologize to Rita right now! Amelia reproached Rose. Apologize? Did she really ask her to apologize to Rita? Rose meant to alienate Rita and Amelia before, but howe the whole thing backfired and Amelia was protecting Rita? Rose was really aggrieved and mad at this point. She nearly bit her mouth to bleed. Rita noticed the indignant Rose with the corner of her eyes and was actually trying not tough. She wiped her tears away and acted to be generous, Im okay, grandma. You dont have to force auntie Rose. I know she didnt actually mean to hurt me. Did you just see how understanding is Rita? She is pleading for you! You just... The more Rita begged for, the more understanding was she in Amelias eyes. Then Amelia just looked at Rose with dislike and disappointment. Rose was stupefied by how situation turned out. Rita was actually dumb before and always fell for her schemes, but recently she just felt like shes be more and more clever and can easily trick her. Rose clenched her teeth and uttered three words unwillingly, I am sorry. Then she red at Rita and stormed out of the door. Just look at her! How impolite she has be! Seeing that Rose mmed the door, Amelia got furious and disliked Rose more, She was really spoiled by your good-for-nothing uncle! Howe that he just married that woman? Well, Charlotte must be spoiled by that woman and bes so bad today! How unlucky is this family! Amelia then nced at Rita deeply andplicatedly, Rita, you really suffered much these years. Rita shook her head silently and held Zoe back to her room to take a rest. So in the end, Roses n of taking this opportunity to control the Brown Group just failed miserably. Not only that, her image in Amelias mind just worsened and Ritas got better. Sitting on the couch, Amelia looked at Ritas lean figure and unfolded her eyebrows, Charlotte wouldnt be in this position if she got half of Ritas heart and intelligence. Amelia was actually trying her best to save Charlotte before. But now... Amelia suddenly didnt feel like saving Charlotte urgently now. She actually thought it would be a great thing if Charlotte learned to how to behave and how to be kind in the prison, otherwise, she would only be a burden to the whole society. It was lucky that Zoe just got emotional and fainted. There wasnt actually anything wrong with her. She just locked herself in the room after she woke up and wouldnt eat anything. Rita persuaded her for a long time to let Zoe grab a bite. But when she saw Ameliaing in, she immediately started crying, Mom, Noah said that our kid drowned when she was six. Is it true? Amelias eyes turned red and said, I dont want to tell you this these two years because I was afraid that you might be unable to handle the truth, but that crazy Rose still exposed the secret. My baby. My baby. Zoe covered her painful heart with her hands and cant stop crying. Zoe only saw that baby once when she was born and now, she didnt even get the chance to say goodbye to her. The sense of regret and sorrow were gnawing her heart like a beast. Seeing how heartbroken was Zoe, Rita was distressed. She gently hugged Zoe and sobbed, Mom, I love you. I will love you and respect you for your another daughter. I want to thank you for giving birth to her and raising me. She wanted to thank her mom for giving all of her love to her. She had nothing to pay her back but with her lifetime-long love. Zoe froze for a minute when she heard Ritas words. She was touched by Ritas words and felt like crying. But Zoe knew that Rita would just feel more distressed and even sorry if she just cried hard at this moment. She then took a deep breath and wiped her tears away, Though Im heartbroken because I lost a daughter, Im grateful that I met my baby Rita. I really got no regrets. Amelia was really moved by the close bonding between Zoe and Rita. She looked at Ritaplicatedly and seemed to have made her mind up about something. Amelia took the jade ring in her hand off and gave it to Rita, Take this, Rita. This... this is? Rita was really confused. Amelia smiled, You would be the heir to the Browns if you have this ring. The Browns would be in your handter. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Rita was really in shock. Zoe was also taken aback. Is grandma running a fever? Didnt she use to be on guard when it came to Rita? Howe she just changedpletely today? Chapter 200 I Don鈥檛 Like Men Chapter 200 I Dont Like Men Mom, are you okay? Zoe touched Amelias forehead before Rita can even say anything. Well, its not hot. But... but why are you talking nonsense all of a sudden? Rita choked because of Zoes words and cant stop coughing. She secretly touched her forehead and exined to Amelia, Grandma, dont be mad. My mom just thought that your decision was a bit too sudden. Zoe then realized that she had said something wrong and immediately chimed in, Right, mom. Your decision is too abrupt. I just cant handle it all of sudden and was too straightforward. Dont be angry with me. Amelia would be so mad before if she heard what Zoe said, but she had got to see the true colors of a lot of people and things after going through so much. Lets just take Zoe and Rose as an example. The former was kind and honest while thetter was clever and shrewd. She would always be fooled by Roses tteries before and would hate the clumsy Zoe who would never try to please her. But Zoe turned out to be the one who was always by her side and took care of her when she had that car ident. Amelia finally learned that time would reveal a mans heart and misfortunes would test the sincerity of friends. So she didnt really mind Zoes words, knowing that she didnt actually mean it, Im not mad nor muddle-headed. Im serious. I really think Rita should be the one to manage the Brown Group. Rita and Zoe were both shocked by Amelias speech, Well, dont look at me like Im insane. Amelia smiled and exined, Ive really thought this through, I can only count on Rita in this whole family. Amelia used to hold grudges against Rita before, but now, she saw her as life-saver. After all, Liam was her strong backing at the moment. The Browns would be sure to prosper with Liams help. Shrewd as Amelia, she sure knew what was the best for the Browns. Since Charlotte cant be saved now, she had to protect the Browns. She got to keep one of them. Rita naturally didnt believe that Amelia had thought this through, she knew perfectly well what she was up to. So she just shook her head and rejected, Grandma, this ring is too valuable. I cant take it. After being in the business market for years, Amelias pressuring tone actually had regret and sadness in it which really put Rita in an awkward position. Mom, dont force her since she doesnt want to take it. sensing that Rita was quite awkward, Zoe helped her, After all, shes in quite an awkward position at the moment. Some people might be unhappy about this decision. The Browns would be in chaos again. Though Zoe didnt say who would be unhappy exactly, Amelia knew that she was talking about Rose and Mason. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Amelia didnt actually know what to do with them. So she still shoved the ring into Ritas hands, Just take it! I insist. Just tell me if someone tries to mess with you. So Rita really had no choice but to take that ring for now. After all, constant evading would just ruin her loyal image that she just created in front of Amelia. Mom and dad hadnt left the Browns, so she cant just end things badly with the Browns. Because of Zoes passing out today, Rita chose to stay overnight and talk to her mother. After they talked for a while, Zoe finally felt better and it was prettyte, So Rita just returned to her own room. Her phone started ringing right after she sat on her bed. Rita was actually startled by this sudden ringtone. She looked at the screen and wanted to answer the phone subconsciously, but when she saw that it was Liam who was calling her, she stopped her hand midair. She cant answer his call. She had already offended Michaels bottom line today, she cant afford to piss him off again. Though she desperately wanted to hear his sound, she can only draw his hand back in red eyes for his safety. So she just looked at the Liams name popping up on the screen again and again till he finally stopped calling. She then just felt like crying. Whats wrong, Rita? Zoe saw that Rita was sobbing in front of the phone after she got out of the shower and hurriedly asked. Seeing that Rita was covering her heart, Zoe though that Rita was having stomachache again. Are you having a stomachache? Rita actually struggled toe up with a good excuse to exin her crying when she saw her mother. But since Zoe just mistook this for stomachache, she didnt try to say anything further. She just nestled in Zoes chest and cried, Yes, mom. Im really in pain. My heart hurt. Dont cry, Rita. I will get you some medicines now. Zoe hurriedly got up and went downstairs to find medicines for stomachache seeing that Rita was crying violently. After Rita was alone in the room, she curled herself up and just burst out crying. So it was so painful to pretend not to love someone. So it was so difficult to alienate someone on purpose. So she was just in love with Liam helplessly. But why misfortune always apanied her?. Rita, lets take this medicine. After Zoe came to the room with lukewarm water and medicines, she found that Rita was already asleep. Was she okay now? Though Zoe was surprised how quick Ritas pain went away, as a mother, she just let out a sigh of relief finding that Rita was all better now. After tucking Rita on, she left the room quietly. In the meantime, Liam and Jacob were waiting in the car outside of the Browns mansion. Looking at the dead phone, Liam frowned. She didnt pick it? Jacob nced at the slowly dimmed screen and asked. Liam didnt respond, but Jacob knew that he guessed it right. Rita didnt answer Liams call. Jacob twitched his mouth, Liam, its obvious that she doesnt want to see you. When are you going to stop being so sentimental? Liam still kept silent, but his hand clutched secretly. Jacob naturally noticed Liams darkened face and added, Well, its just that a girl breaks up with you, right? Its all right, Liam. You still have me. I will have you even though she doesnt want you. He would literally do anything for Liam. Though Jacob meant to express his brotherly love for Liam, his words sounded a bit gay. At the very next second Lee turned around and looked at them weirdly. Clever as Jacob naturally figured out that Lee had mistaken something and hurriedly exined, Dont take me wrong, Lee. I didnt mean it. Im really not a gay and definitely dont want anything from Liam. But what Jacob didnt know was that he was just making the whole situation weirder. Lee just smiled, Dont be nervous, Jacob. I might be old, but Im pretty open-minded. I think homosexual love is okay. Dont be worried. Jacob was really speechless. What a huge mistake here! How can he hit on womenter if the word went out? No! he had to clear his name! Jacob then winked at Liam to hint him that he should exin for him. Liam wouldnt be interested in taking part in this boring dispute before, but he was really in a bad mood after his calls were hung up by Rita. So he had tosh out his anger on Jacob. Then he said coldly, Just give it up. I dont like men. Jacob was taken aback and almost fell to the ground after he heard Liams words. How can he do this to him! How can he live after this! But Liam just ignored Jacobs bitterness and actually felt better now, Lee in the front seat was trying hard not tough. Chapter 201 You鈥檝e Got Some Nerve Hitting My Girl Chapter 201 Youve Got Some Nerve Hitting My Girl Morning the next day. As the sky lightened, Rita woke to the mor of her rm. Shed cried too fiercelyst night. Her eyes were swollen. She shot a look at her phone, switched off the rm, and checked her missed calls. No missed calls. Liam hadnt called again or texted her. Seems like hed lost patience in her. Good. That was good. Blow after blow to his heartstrings C that should be enough to ept it when she said that she never loved him, right? Enough to let her go, even hate her without his weak spot, whatever happened to her or the Brown family, he wouldnt care or be threatened. Thinking of that, Ritas heartache stopped. She mbered up, rinsed herself up, and went downstairs. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Noah and Amelia were having breakfast right now. Seeing here down, Amelia looked at her swollen eyes and frowned. Did you not sleep wellst night, Rita? Noticing Amelia was staring at her eyes, Amelia rubbed them awkwardly. I slept well enough drank too much water yesterday and bloated up. Walking out of the kitchen, Zoe just so happened to hear Ritas excuse. Zoe frowned. What do you mean you drank too much water. You were crying too hard because of your stomachachest night, werent you? If youve got a stomachache, just say so. Whats with the story, kid? Noah wore a confused expression at the side. With her lie mercilessly deconstructed by her mother, Rita made a face. Just didnt want Dad and Grandma to worry is all. Ritas exnation had Noah even more worried. Even Amelia was looking at her in a different light now. She was beginning to feel that C even though they didnt get along well earlier C this child was good at heart. Rita didnt know what was going through Amelias mind at the moment. She got ready to dig in, but Zoe swapped the cold dish in front of her with a steaming bowl of millet congee. No cold dishes C have millet congee instead! Rita chuckled. A bit strict, are we, Mom? Strict enough that I dont want to see you cry from the pain. Thinking back to how hard Rita had been cryingst night, Zoe felt her heart throb. Forget whether or not Rita was her flesh and blood. They were still family of twenty years. Under Zoes supervision, Rita could only watch the others dine on vorful dishes while she contended herself with nd millet congee. Why on earth did she say it was a stomachache back then? Couldnt she have gone with a headache??? Looks like she was reaping the consequences for her lie now. Because shed never liked millet congee, with everyone having eaten their fill and returned to their room, there was still over half a bowl in front of her. Oh, having breakfast, Zoe? Rose walked over, sitting casually in front of them. What a coincidence. Mason and I havent eaten yet. Do you have any grub left? Theyd only just fought yesterday, but now Rose was acting like nothing had happened. Zoe felt awkward about the whole thing, but fixed up the two of them all the same. While waiting for their food, Rose looked up at Rita, eyes darting, trying to think of a way to soothe their strained rtionship from yesterday. But then she saw the emerald jade ring on Ritas finger and her expression darkened. Everyone in the Brown family knew that that ring was meant for the Brown heir. Because there had only been two daughters in this generation, Amelia had always kept it on her ring, originally to decide who would take over the Brown family when the two had gotten married. How how was this ring on Ritas hand? Looking at the green ring, Roses emotions were already boiling over. She yed it casual and took a sip of porridge. Say, thats a pretty ring, Rita. Whered you buy it? At that, Rita looked consciously at her finger. Shed only just realized that shed forgotten to take the ring off after Amelia put it on her yesterday. At Roses words, Mason, whod been busying himself with his food, looked curiously at the ring on Ritas finger. When hed gotten a good look, he choked mid-swallow. Why whys that ring look so much like Moms? Rose kicked him under the table. Thats exactly the ring, stupid. Mason looked at the ring again. This time, he waspletely certain that it was the Brown ancestral ring. He grew so pale and couldnt eat another bite. Rita couldnt hear what Rose had said next to Masons ear, but looking at his expression, she understood that it wasnt anything nice. She touched the ring and said mildly, I didnt buy it. Then? Mason demanded impatiently. Seeing the couple staring at the ring, Zoe had had enough. Her reply was straight to the point. The old lady gave it to her. There was utter silence in the living room. Rose and Mason looked at each other, their faces turning green. The pair know full well what the olddy had meant by that. Rita was going to inherit the Brown family. Where were their good times going to go, then? Rose looked at Mason, who had lowered his head back over his porridge, and threw a spoon at him. Eat! Eat! All you care about is eating! Youre still eating at a time like this? Mason set his dish down. Dont get mad, darling. How could I not get mad C the Brown family doesnt care about us at all! Gave the family over to a snot-nosed little girl when we werent looking. As sheined, Rose sat down on the ground and started bawling. People who didnt know the truth might have thought that Rita and Zoe had really wronged her somehow. How could the olddy y favorites like this? Disregarding her own blood son and granddaughter and handing over the Brown family to some unknown Shut it! Hearing themotion, Amelia walked out on her cane and shot a cold re at Roses tantrum. One more word, and Ill beat some manners into you. The old womans re did intimidate Rose. Butpared to the gleam of money, it wasnt that intimidating. You can beat me to death if you want, Mom, but I have to say it. Ritas just some bitch spawned by someone who know nothing about, so what Rose got half of her sentence out when Amelia pped her. Shut up. Clutching her reddening cheek, Roses eyes were full of shock and astonishment. Shed never thought that Amelia, whod once disliked Rita so much, was going to be so protective of her at this moment. She red at Rita, angry and resentful. Youre hitting me for an outsider, Mom? Youre getting off easy. Amelia looked at Rose, thoroughly done with her. She rolled her eyes and red at Mason, seething, Take this useless spouse of yours and scram. Quit making trouble here. Shed only just managed to get Rita to take the ring, and she wasnt about to let all her effort go to waste because of these twos shenanigans. But the more Amelia protected Rita, the more enraged Rose grew. Thoroughly humiliated, Rose stopped forward and took it out on Rita with a p of her own. What kind of drug did you slip the olddy, bitch? She cant tell whats what now, you agh- Before the blow could connect, Rose found herself kicked to the ground. Coming out from outside, Liam reached out with hisrge hands and guarded Rita in his arms. ring at Rose curled up on the ground in an agonized ball, killing intent welled up in his eyes. I cant even bear to hurt a hair on her head, and youve got the nerve to hit her?! Seems like someone had had enough of living! Chapter 202 Should I Feed You Chapter 202 Should I Feed You Ahh! Rose fell heavily to the floor, skinning her elbow. Pain raced up her arm and she sucked in a breath, a sinister rage lighting up in her breast. But as intense at it was, she didnt dare speak out. After all, the man whod kicked were was the famous Liam Wilson. She didnt even dare offend the name. Much less the man. Rose! Seeing her fall, Mason couldnt help but re at Liam. Dont you think youre going too far, Wilson?! Seeing Mason be so protective of her, Rose jolted. She hadnt thought that such a useless man would dare offend authority to keep her safe. She felt a sway of emotion. Im going too far?! Liam narrowed his eyes, cold gaze sweeping Rose on the ground and then falling on Mason. As if, in the next second, he was going to skin them alive. Arent you the ones whore going too far? It was these people who bullied his Rita first. A kick was letting them of easy. Whichever way things go, were Ritas aunt and uncle. Mason helped Rose up, clenching his teeth. What we do with Rita is family business. What makes you think you can butt in, Mr. Wilson? If Im remembering things correctly, youre divorced with her already. The most you could call yourself is an ex-husband! Masons words dropped like a nuke. The already hostile living room grew deathly silent, and everyone gasped. As calcting as always, Amelia noticed how Liams eyes were narrowing and realized it wasnt good. She knew full well what the results were when offending a man like this. One Charlotte was enough for the Brown family. Nobody else should get hurt. Before Liam could do anything, Amelia pped Mason across the face. Youre getting too big for your britches! Whether or not Liam is divorced from Rita or not, hes the only Brown grandson-inw that I acknowledge! Amelias work in boosting Liams reputation brought a better light to his dark expression. Seeing that, she breathed a sigh of relief. Still, she refused to let her guard down. Taming a tiger was difficult business. Get out there and kneel. You cane back on after you realize where you went wrong. At hermand, as unwilling as they were, Mason and Rose could only go with it. They mumbled assent and knelt in the yard as instructed. Dont take your aunt and uncle personally, Liam. They say things sometimes. Amelia looked at the man and smiled it off. Have you had breakfast yet? If not, you could have it with Rita? Sure. Seeing the man agree, Amelia got someone to bring up another set of utensils. Right, Liam, watch over Rita and make sure she finishes the full bowl of porridge. Its good for her stomach and saves us some bellyaching too. Liam frowned and looked at the girl in his arms. Youve got a stomachache? No. Rita shook her head. But before the denial evennded, Zoe butted in again. Tut tut someones tummy hurt so badly she was crying in Mommys arms all night until here eyes are all swollen this morning. With her mother poking holes in her story once again, Rita flinched. Before she could recover, Liam pulled her next to the table and pushed a bowlful of porridge in front of her. Do you want to eat it yourself, or should I feed you? At his mild words, Ritas brow knotted. It seemed like two choices, but thinking about it realistically, that left her with only one choice, didnt it?! Looked like he was as imperious as always. So you want me to feed you, then? Seeing her stand still, Liam took up his spoon. Seeing that, Rita snatched the spoon and said exasperatedly, Ill eat it myself. Myself, okay? Good girl. Liam rubbed her head full of sleek hair, his tightly wound mouth arcing up into a smile. Seeing that, Amelia, Noah and Zoe exchanged a nce and returned silently to their own rooms, leaving the dining room to the couple. Rita bent her head over her porridge, ncing at the man across her as he dined elegantly. Complicated emotions ran through her. Shed thought that with all the wounds shed dealt him, he wouldnte back for her again. And yet- He seemedpletely fine?! Was she not harsh enough? Does it hurt? She was meandering with her head low when Liams demand came next to her ear. Rita blinked and stared at him, confused. What? Liam looked at her swollen eyes, frowning. Your stomach. Hearing that, Ritas grip tightened on her spoon. Then she spoke mildly. Im fine. Fine with your eyes like that? Liam evidently didnt believe her. From today on, no cold drinks or spicy food, and eat three meals a day on time. The words were stern, but every syble dripped with concern. Ritas heart throbbed, but she didnt dare show it. She bit down on her lip, reminding herself with the pain not to soften or waver. Since shed taken the first step, she couldnt give up halfway. Taking a deep breath, she suppressed all her feelings, pretended not to hear anything, and continued to eat. Liam took the brunt of her ignoring him. If someone else had done that, he might have lost his temper. But now Ill have Mrs. Davis pack up her things to your apartment south of the city. Shell look after your daily life and meals and I can rest easy. Mrs. Davis moving to her apartment? Faced with his decision, Rita refused coldly. I dont want strangers in my home. Thats Take your time, Mr. Wilson. Ive got sster on, so Ill be going ahead. Liam had wanted to say something, but Rita had already gotten up. Shed taken all of two steps out when she remembered something and stopped without turning around. Please donte and go so casually from now on. Theres nothing between us, after all. With that, Rita stepped out, not once turning to look. I traced your call and text records from the night that things went down. Shed only managed to take another step when the mans sonorous voice rang out from behind. Thump. Rita jolted as if stabbed and grew white. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. He C he traced her calls and texts?! Did he suspect why she was breaking up, then? Rita stood rooted to the spot, starting to panic because of that one sentence. Thankfully, her mental fortitude was up to the task. She steadied her feelings and reminded herself not to panic. What did it prove even if he found shed contacted Michael? She yed it cool. Oh, so? What are you trying to say? Chapter 203 Are You Really Not Chasing After Her Chapter 203 Are You Really Not Chasing After Her Liam didnt rush to answer Ritas question. He simply dipped his head and continued to eat porridge. One sip. Two sips. Three sips down, he continued, I thought youd been threatened to break up with me, and yet you didnt have anymunications from that night. As Liam spoke, Ritas nervous body tensed. As she listened to the end, her unease and fear turned into Bewilderment with a capital B. No nomunications?! That wasnt right, she had a conversation with Michael. Why didnt Liam find out about that? Was it that- Someone wiped her logs? Even though she didnt understand where things had taken a turn, the real reason behind her breakup hadnte out, and her heart slid back down her throat to rest in her torso. Rita took a deep breath, steadied her emotions, and sneered, ying the ice queen until the end. I said from the beginning that there was no threat and no inside story. I never loved you. Believe me this time? Behind her, Liam continued to eat his porridge without replying. Rita took his silence as acknowledgement. As expected, he believed it. That was best. Rita took her gaze back from the mans cold figure. Now that youre apprised of the situation, please refrain from disturbing me from now on, Mr. Wilson. Thank you. Rita left again, and Liam didnt stop her. He stooped his head and continued to eat his porridge. He even tried some of the side dishes, giving a seriouspliment. Thats nice. Standing to the side, Jacobs mouth twitched. The bunnys going to run if you dont chase after her, you know. Liam raised his head to look at the girls slim silhouette, his thin lips curving. Its no rush. No rush?! Right Like hell it isnt. Somebody had been so anxious over where their wife had gone hed staked out in the car all night. Now he was saying there was no rush C what kind of idiot would buy it? He was betting that in five seconds, Liam no rush was going to run out after her. Jacob shot a sidelong look at Liam as the man ate his porridge leisurely, his hands counting off behind his back. One! The man wasnt moving. Two! The man wasnt moving. Four! The seated man remained still. Jacob cocked an eyebrow. Liam was really calm this time, eh? But the thought faded. Ever since the misunderstanding faded, Liam was no longer the Liam who treated Rita like she was part of the background. He waspletely lovesick for her. The next second, he was definitely going to chase after her. Five! Jacob held up five fingers behind his back, but Liam still wasnt moving. Jacob was starting to doubt himself. Er Had he miscalcted? Lost, he examined Liam, still keeping count. He did want to see how long Liam couldst this time around. Beep. A text popped up on Liams phone. This is from N?velDrama.Org. The man lowered his head and opened it. It read, Mr. Wilson, ording to your wishes, weve escorted Ms. Brown to the car. Looking at the screen, Liam raised an eyebrow in satisfaction, replying, All right, good work. He put his phone away and went back to the porridge. Halfway there, he seemed to remember something. Raising his head, his deep gaze fell on Jacob. Dont just stand there. Come eat. Jacob looked at the dishes in front of him. Then he stared at the perfectly calm Liam, dazed. Are you really not chasing after her? No need. Hed already stowed her away in the car. Not understanding how things were and hearing the decisive reply from Liam, Jacobs eyes reddened. In his own na?ve world, he thought that the Liam who never let emotions get in the way was finally back. Tears danced in his eyes. Youre finally back, Liam. Thats good. Thats great. The breakfast was just porridge and salty vegetables, but to Jacob it tasted like a Michelin star meal. His joy faded as quickly as ite. When he saw Rita trapped in the car, his jaw almost dropped off its hinges. The hell!!! Who was going to tell him what was going on? Well He felt that it couldnt have been Liam who put her there. This stupid woman was probably trying to get a free ride. Then proof of the opposite came whirling about like a tornado and swept him off his feet. Let me out, Liam Wilson. Let me out. Ritas yells in the car smacked Jacob repeatedly upside the head with tremendous uracy. Smack. Smack. Smack. The corners of his mouth jerked with spasms. Who was he? Where was he? He shouldve known. Someone like Liam couldnt have let Rita disappear without making the situation clear. He mustve been kicked in the skull by a mule to believe that Liam was back to his old self again. He was too na?ve. City folk were such terrible people he was scared. He wanted to go home. He wanted his mommy. At this moment, in the Brown household. After Rita and Liam left, a kneeling Rose sat heavily on the ground. For all these years, shed been spoiled by Mason. Shed never even had to wash dishes, so there was no way she was up to kneeling for so long. Besides, Amelia had said to kneel, but Rose wasnt dumb. She could see that she was just giving the two of them a way out. Since Rita had left, like hell she was going to keep kneeling. The gravel road hurt. Kneel properly, Rose, if Mom sees you like this, shell get mad again. Looking at her syed legs on the ground, Mason frowned and reminded her quietly. After all, Mason was still frightened of Amelia. But the more frightened he was, the more resentful it made Rose. She pouted, Oh, boo hoo, little babys scared. Isnt it the olddy whos making us kneel here? Mason just so happened to catch a glimpse of Amelia heading their way. Jolting, he ducked his head and hissed, Dont say any more, just kneel. Stillpletely ignorant of what was going on, Rose beat at her feet and scoffed, Kneel all you want, I dont think I said anything wrong! Shut up. Seeing the old woman approach, Masons forehead beaded with sweat and he nudged at Rose. The nudge thoroughly released Roses anger, and she shrieked shrilly, Im not shutting up today, Mason. Your Moms been kicked in the head by a donkey to hand the Brown family over to a bastard girl instead of her granddaughter. Why do I have to kneel here; what did I even say wrong; I Halfway through her spiel, a pair of ck leather loafers came into Roses view. This pair of artisan shoes had been specially tailored for Amelia by Rose outside the country. Looking at the feet before her, she wentpletely pale, and her heart started skipping beats. Leaning on her cane, Amelias sharp, old eyes fell on Rose, and she sneered, Whyd you stop? You were having so much fun letting loose. Go on. I want to hear what else you have to say. Chapter 204 I Don鈥檛 Want You to Leave Me Chapter 204 I Dont Want You to Leave Me Amelias low tones fell next to her ear and drove Rose into a panic. All these years, the Brown family had taken care of all her needs. Even if they were moving out, without a job, the two of them ate, drank and lived off Amelia. If the two of them were to go at it honestly, there was no way they could live in fancy apartments, much less Ritas hundred-thousand-dor handbags. They relied entirely on the Brown familys support. Really, it should be said that they relied on Amelias favoritism. Naturally, Rose didnt have the guts to offend her benefactor out in the open. Desperate to salvage the situation, she pped herself. This unfiltered mouth of mine C dont take it personally, Mom, I was just too angry at Mason and wanted to get at him. I wasnt thinking when I spoke. Wasnt thinking when she spoke? Naturally, Amelia didnt buy that excuse. You might have been angry, but that was sincere, too, wasnt it? No, it really wasnt Pale, Rose shook her head and tried to exin. Amelia looked coldly at Rose on the ground as she tried to exin. Completely unmoved, she scoffed. Whether it was sincere or not, Im telling you two today; Im handing over the Brown family to Rita. The olddys determination didnt sit well with Rose and Mason. Rose had learned to keep her mouth shut, but it was Mason who asked desperately, Mom, Rose is right. How could you neglect your own flesh and blood granddaughter and give the family properties over to an outsider? Amelia red fiercely at Mason, disappointment in her eyes. How did I ever spawn an idiot like you? Cant you see the situation for what it is? Hearing that, Mason and Rose blinked. After a pause of several seconds, they asked in unison- What situation? What situation? Theyd spoken this much but this couple still wasnt getting in. Amelia almost lost it. With everything thats been happening to the Brown family, we can only rely on Rita to help now. So long as she speaks, Liam wont stand by and let us die. When the Brown familys gotten through the crisis at hand, we can survive off the scraps left by the Wilsons. But you two dunderheads start trouble over and over again. Have you ever considered whatd happen if Rita breaks from the family? Without the Wilson family helping us, the Brown family could easily go bankrupt. With the way you two spend, how do you n on living the rest of your lives? Forget letting Charlotte have a share of the inheritance, shell be broke when she gets out of prison. With Amelia reminding them, Rose finally realized the gravity of the situation. The olddy was the more experienced yer, after all. Shed never thought that far and only concerned herself with the small world of the Brown family. Shedpletely forgotten that without the protection of the Wilsons, this small world would easily shatter, leaving nothing for her when it came her turn. She didnt want to live a hard life. Rose settled down, nodding repeatedly. Of course youre right, Mom, of course youre right. We still cant break with that brat Rita yet. We still need her to maintain the Brown family and fatten up our coffers.: Waiting for Rita to straighten out the family for Charlotte toe out and reap the rewards sounded quite nice, actually. Seeing that Rose wasntpletely stupid, Amelias knotted brow loosened somewhat. So long as you understand. Remember to treat her like a saint from now on. Whatever you need to do to convince her to take over the family, you do it. Dont worry, Mom, Ill keep her happy. For money, Roses reply came quick. Talk is worthless. I want to see action. Amelia red at Rose. Last night and this morning, youve seriously upset Rita. Go and salve her. If you have to kneel down or p yourself for her to take over the family, go ahead and do it! Leaving them with that, Amelia didnt give Rose and Mason any chance to retort. She stamped her cane back to her room. Only Mason and Rose were left in the courtyard, and both their expressions were ugly. Rose really didnt jive with the idea of begging Rita. Frowning, sheined, What is this nonsense, having me apologize to that bastard girl. Shut it! Mason red at her. Is your memory going? Dont ever say those two words again, hear me! Unless you dont want more money. At the mention of money, Rose pped herself. I forgot, damnit. All right, get up. Lets think of a way to appease her. Seeing that Rose was settling down, Mason didnt press the issue and helped her up from the ground. At the same time, outside the Brown household. Liam had Rita locked in the car. In his seat, the mans dim gaze fell on her like frost. Come here. Rita stayed stuck to the door, not moving a muscle. No! Dont make me say it twice. Come here. Her refusal stung the man, who narrowed his eyes. A ck haze seemed to nket her. Ritas head buzzed, and she almost let go. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. But thinking of Michaels ferocious ckmail, she bit her lower lip hard to keep herself sane. I Wont! But before she could get the wont out, the man had pulled her forcefully into his arms. Now they were lying on the seat in an extremely intimate pose. Rita frowned. Well then!!! She struggled to get out of the mans grip, but the disparity in strength was too great. She was being held still like a pillow. I dont believe it. The mans lips parted behind her ear. Ritas body stiffened. What? What did he mean he didnt believe it? I dont believe you never loved me. Liam said, pulling him into her arms. I trust my instincts. Instincts arent reliable. What about evidence? The man cocked his brow. Rita frowned. Evidence? Didnt he end up finding nothing? The camera footage from the hospital the other night shows that you made a phone call and sent a text, but it didnt show up on your logs which proves that someones tampered with your communications. That move was obviously to keep him from suspecting the reason behind their breakup. So someone must have threatened her that night. His instincts werent mistaken. She wasnt breaking up out of her own choice. I mph Rita tried to make up an excuse, but a pain came from her mouth. Hed bit her. The bite was gentle but also slightly punishing. You distrust me so much youd rather take on everything on your own? Rita froze on the spot, her hand clenching. She didnt distrust him. She just didnt want to see him hurt or see her parents hurt. They were in the open while their enemies were unknown. She was afraid theyd have another ident. I dont want your pity. Liams thin lips gnawed on her soft petals, his voice low and hoarse. And I dont want you to leave me. Chapter 205 Gut-wrenching Chapter 205 Gut-wrenching Every one of Liams words jabbed at Ritas heart. It hurt. It hurt a lot. Shed still been struggling, but she quieted down. She looked at the man before her, eyes red, heart wavering. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. But to waver was to poison herself and give someone a chance to hurt her family. Trust me, Rita. No matter what happens, Ill protect you and your parents. As if seeing through her, Liam wiped away the tears at the corner of her eye and pleaded, Dont leave me again, please? Or Ill really lose my mind. Liam, I mph. Rita spoke hoarsely, but her ruby lips stung once more. Hed bit her again. Hush! ? Not understanding, Rita raised her head and red at Liam doubtfully. The man smiled, pulled her into his arms, and gently closed his eyes. Im tired. I want to sleep for a while. Ever since Rita had hit him with the breakup, Liams insomnia had red up again. With each blow she dealt his heart, hed grown more anxious and ill-tempered, and he couldnt sleep at night. Hed gone several days without sleeping properly and was thoroughly exhausted. At this moment, Rita realized the man beside her was running on fumes. There were deep bags under his eyes, and hisplexion looked unhealthy and tired. Consciously, she softened her voice. If youre tired, go home and sleep. You cant rest well in the car. Ill be fine with you here. With her here, he could sleep deep. Rita giggled, thought of something, but a weight came on her shoulder. He was asleep? Hed fallen asleep just like that?! Looking at the mans peaceful bearing, shock, guilt and heartache ran through Ritas chest. He must have hurt these days. Liam Wilson, you dummy. Why wont you just let me go? If you couldve just been a bit more ruthless, my n can go on ahead. And now She sighed to herself. At the end, she couldnt match his determination. Now that itd gotten this far, she might as well let him have a good nap. In the shotgun seat, Jacob nced at Liam as he slept, then propped his hand up against his left cheek, looking pained. Whats wrong, Jacob? Lee looked at him and asked, voice low. Jacob gazed at the embracing pair through the rearview mirror andughed bitterly. Nothing, its just I have a toothache. Lee looked at the mirror that Jacob had nced at, saw the embracing couple, seemed to understand something, and shot a sympathizing look at Jacob. Had your heart broken is all. Thats nothing. Its okay, son. I believe youll find someone to love and cherish you. Jacob gaped. !!! Were old people this progressive now? Er, that wasnt the point. The point was he really didnt feel that way about Liam. Im a butch, Lee. A butch through and through. As Liam slept, Rita, still wrapped in his arms, took out her phone and browsed the economic news. The moment she tapped in, news about the Brown Group were all over the ce. Most articles were bashing them. There were even rivalpanies taking advantage of the situation and promoting their own, one hundred percent nt-based dyes, even inviting media to tour their factories. In her past life, after this incident, the Brown Group eventually cleared their name, but it was toote by that point. It had taken them six months to find out who was behind the poisoning, and on those six months, the companies that had cooperated closely with the Browns abandoned them out of practicality. Because of that, the Browns Gold Dust Fashion Company was also affected. GD. Fashion held out for another five months, but for the Brown Group already at the end of their rope, this was the straw that broke the camels back. Not long after, the Brown Group dered bankruptcy. Shed thought shed changed enough for the Brown Group to avoid such a crisis. But in an unwee surprise, it hade along anyway. Quicker and more severe than before, too. In her past life, the people who had caused this were the P. Group, behind Connor Trent. And this P. Group just so happened to be Michaelspany. Michael Burke Running the name over in her head, Rita narrowed her eyes. So- Michaels promise not to harm her parents or Liam was just to buy time. Good. Very good. Shed been trying to find a way to mediate and resolve the grudges from her past life. But it looked like mediation was off the table now. Time for her to take the necessary measures. Right now, someone in the subsidiary SF. Brown knew who was behind the poisoning. But shed need to think up a strategy to dig them up With a n in mind to turn things around, Rita looked at the bright blue sky outside, eyes full of the determination and drive to reverse the board. This time, she wouldnt let her parentse to any harm, and shed fulfil her promise to keep the Brown Group safe. Even if some people in the Brown family werent worth it, the grandfather whod guarded her with his life and her loving parents were. She was allowed a chance to live her life again, and she would pay all her debts, good or ill. As Rita stared off into the sky, she didnt realize that the man beside her had opened his eyes. Liams first reaction was to check his side to see if the girl was still there. When he saw her lie therefortably in his arms, he closed his eyes again, but his hand at her slender waist pulled her towards him. He wanted to grind her into a paste and inject her into his veins and marrow. This way, he wouldnt worry about seeing where she was. And he wouldnt have to worry about her disappearing. As she stared off into space, Rita felt the force at her waist and looked at the man towering above her, only then realizing that Liam had woken up when she wasnt aware. Youre up? Yes, Liam replied, his voice sonorous and deep. Rita looked at him. He still seemed tired. Want to sleep a while longer.? The man nodded. Its too cramped in here. Cant befortable for you, right? Want to go home and lie on down your bed for a while? Hearing her remerging concern, Liam smiled uncontrobly. Supporting his head with one hand, he bent down to look at the pale, delicate face in his arms, his deep eyes full of starry light. Want to sleep with me, Rita? Sleep with him? Those three words meant a lot of things, and everyone in the car took it the wrong way. Ritas small face blushed bright red. Lee, having experienced all that the world had to offer, grinned. Young people went straight to the point. Jacob jerked and almost fell down his seat. This this direct invitation had reallye out the mouth of the private, all-business, ruthless Liam Wilson? Sweet Jesus Mary and Joseph. His heart hurt, his eyes hurt, his ears hurt. He felt like hed sustained a million points of critical damage all across his body. It was horrible. The Liam of old was gone. Gut-wrenching. Chapter 206 Lead Herself into A Trap Chapter 206 Lead Herself into A Trap Although Liam took a break in the car, he was still sleepy. Rita asked Lee to drive him home. She thought he could get some sleep at home, but Liam was upset. He grew ice-cold immediately, which unnerved others in the car. You dont want to stay with me? Rita was surprised when she met his eyes. She pinched her lips, thinking about how to respond. And Jacob held his breath when he saw Liam was scowling. Damn it! Why hadnt he got off the car just now? Why was he so unfortunate to appear every time when they were about to have a fight? Liam was about to lose his mind ever since Rita had broken up with him. Therefore, he was the one who got into the trouble every time when he and Liam met Rita. Then Liam would vent his anger on him. If she refused, Liam might want to eat him and Lee alive. He could say that Rita was in control of their lives now. My goodness. Jacob thought. He could even kowtow to her if she did not annoy Liam. Jacob stared at Rita with bated breath. Rita thought for a while and lifted her eyes to look at Lee. Lee, please drive us to my apartment in the Southern Area. OK. Lee kept nodding his head. In the meantime, Jacob, whose nerves were stretched to breaking point, nced at Liam secretly. Then he breathed a sigh of relief after he found Liam no longer scowled. He was safe now, thank God. Liam and Rita returned to the apartment at noon. Although Liam had a rest in the car, he was stillck of sleep. He closed the door of Ritas bedroom andy down on her bed. Rita found he was exhausted, so she eased her way to put a nket over him. Then she went to the bathroom. When she walked out, she saw he was looking at her tiredly. She was bemused. Why dont you sleep? Im waiting for you. Speaking, he moved up to make the space for her. A pink flush spread over her pretty face because of the explicit invitation. Im not tired. But I am, and I want you to stay with me. Liam said gently. He tapped on the bed with his slender hand and signaled her toe closer. But she stayed motionless. Then he raised his eyebrows. Sweetie, if you need me to carry you to the bed, then its not just sleeping. He would not control himself anymore. And he would definitely ask for more. His eyes glittered with desire when he sat on her bed and spoke to her. She felt her cheeks flushed red when she realized what he was insinuating. Why did she weaken and ask him toe home with her? Wasnt she leading herself into a trap? Was it toote to regret? But it seemed that she could not ask him to leave now. Under the stare of Liam, Rita no longer resisted. Shey down next to him quickly. Liam kissed her on her cheeks, smiling. Good girl. Good girl? That was because he forced her to go to the bed! Though Rita was disgruntled, she still did not dare to disy her feelings. There were only Liam and her. She was afraid that he would want to have sex with her because of something she said. Then she might not be able to withstand. Maybe because he was too tired, he fell asleep very soon. But Rita did not know how well he had slept because she was lying next to him. She wanted to get up to kill time by drawing. But as long as she made a move, he would hold her closer. In the end, she could barely move. Shey in his arms with a frown. It was not that easy just sleeping with others. Sheughed quietly and lifted her eyes to look at Liam. His handsome face was always impassive. But even he closed his eyes, he was still attractive. Every time when she saw him, she would be amazed at his appearance and could not help looking at him. Even though she was reborn, she still found his striking looks irresistible. After she gazed at him for a long time, she was finally bored and fell asleep as well. When they were sleeping, there was a knock at the door. Rita did not fall into a deep sleep, so she was awoken soon. She looked at the door in a puzzlement. Just a few people knew this apartment. Lillian had moved away. Oliver also knew it. But when she called Isabelle the other day, Isabelle said Oliver was helping Rowan to prepare his wedding. And Oliver even hadnt been to the school recently. Therefore, it wasnt him. However, what else could it be? She was still thinking, but there was another knock at the door. The knock also stirred Liam from a deep sleep. Frowning, he was annoyed by the noise. Rita spoke gently tofort him when she found he was awoken. Im going to see who it is. You may continue. No. Liam did not open his eyes but rested his chin on her head. And he did not want her to move. Rita smiled resignedly, What about the guy outside the door? He will leave if no one answers. He did not want anyone to interrupt them. Rita was amused by his words. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. He was so shrewd. Because he was unwilling to open the door, she did not insist. Then shey down again. But someone continued to knock on the door. And her phone began to rang. Rita looked at the screen and found it was Michael. But, Michael? Why would he call her at this moment? No matter what he wanted to do, she still did not want to answer the phone when she thought of what he had done to the Brown family, so she hung up directly. Liam squinted his eyes when he saw Rita looked sullen. Who is it? Nothing. Just a salesman. She made up an excuse in order not to bother him. Then she received a message. It was from Michael. And the message was quite brief: Rita, I know you are here, open the door! Liam happened to saw the message when he lowered his head. His eyes crinkled when he saw Michaels name. Last night, he found something went wrong with her telephone. And then the crystal chandelier fell from the ceiling when Michael and Rita were about to left the restaurant. At that time, he suspected that Michael was threatening Rita. Then he checked Michaels recent calls list. And he was right. It was Michael who called Rita that night. Therefore, the one who threatened her was also Michael. Liam nned to deal with Michael after he handled the current situation. But he did not expect Michael woulde here. Fine. Liam sat up and got off the bed immediately. Im going to see him. Stay here. Rita held her breath when he got out of the bed impassively. She had a presentiment of disaster Chapter 207 Compromise Chapter 207 Compromise Ritas heart did a flip when Liam was about to open the door of her bedroom. Liam, no. His forehead knotted in a frown. Liam, I can take this. Just stay in my bedroom. And do note out. Hearing that, he began to scowl. And he was so furious that he looked like he was going to ruin everything. Rita got strained under his re. Then her lipspressed into a thin line. I dont want to fall out with him for now. At least, she could not do that for the present. Otherwise, she did know what this fiendish man would do. She could not afford to wake a sleeping dog now. She should wait for the opportunity to take action so that she could protect the people she cared about. And she would not let the bad guys have the opportunity to be back on their feet. But Liam was still angry. Do you know he wants to hit on you? I know. Then he looked like he wanted to eat someone alive. So, you are about to flirt with another guy in front on me? Flirt? No, not at all. Rita shook her head instantly. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. But Liam remained unmoved no matter what she said. She did not know what to do. Then she threw her arms around his neck and kissed him. If you go out now, all my efforts are in vain. Dont make him find something and be vignt now, OK? Her lips were soft and warm, which poisoned his mind. He indulged in her kiss instantly and wanted to kiss her back. But he was a principled man, and he certainly would not give in because of a kiss. Although he no longer red at her, he was still impassive. Liam still did notpromise, so Rita gave him another kiss, Can I? OK. Liam said. Rita was exuberant then. If she knew he would agree after she kissed him, she would have given him a kiss. And she did not need to take the trouble to exin to him. She came to open the door after she calmed Liam. She was distant when she saw Michael. Whats the matter? Michael was a bit jolted when he met her eyes. Although she did not wear makeup, she was still gorgeous in her pink casual suit. She used to be very vivacious and capricious in the past. At that time, she was not that attractive. But when he met her again, he found she became steady and more captivating. Michael was really happy even though she was looking at him with indifference. Though he knew she did not like him, he still wanted to marry her. She would develop an affection towards him little by little after they got married, he thought. And she would finally ept his love and find his merits. Thinking of that, he ignored the repulsion and unwillingness in her eyes. Then he held her into his arms and said tenderly, I miss you. Rita stiffened immediately when he held her. And her heart was in her stomach. Well If Liam saw this, would he want to kill Michael? She detached herself from his embrace and took a step backward to keep away from him. What do you want? Do not touch me. She thought. Michael gave a smile when she recoiled. He took out an invitation from his pocket. Lillians wedding ising in a few days. Will youe with me? Rita was more infuriated when he mentioned Lillian. She would never forget Lillian miscarried and almost died because of him. Before that, Michael was always a gentleman in her mind. But she did not expect that he would do that to Lillian due to the historic enmity of their elders. And why would he want to attend her wedding since he hated the Burke family and Lillian so much? What did he want to do? Rita squinted her eyes. Youve taken over the Burke Group. And Lillian almost died because of you. Isnt that enough? What do you want now? Her questions really hurt him. In her mind, he was so fiendish and brutal that he would do anything for his revenge? But the Burke family was the one who harmed him first. His family went bankrupt; his parents died; he was orphaned These were all because of the Burke family. Then they pretended to act kindly and adopted him. Although they said they were to afford his education, they actually wanted another person to help them make money. Though he had mixed feelings, he did not disy to Rita. He thought Rita would never understand even though he told her. He smiled at her, Ill not do anything to them now that Ive taken what they owed me. I want to go to the wedding because Wright has invited me and I dont dare to decline. The answer was that simple? Rita did not believe him. But she would never attend the wedding with him, so she refused. Ill note with you. You should ask someone else. Rita, dont you remember we will tie the knot next week? Youlle with me as my wife. Rita felt her heart was in her mouth when she heard this. Michael, you really dont know you are about to be in danger. She thought. Then something in her bedroom fell to the floor. Rita held her breath. She was unnerved by the sound. She looked at her bedroom nervously. And she was quite afraid that Liam woulde out with arge knife. Whats wrong? Michael walked to her bedroom. She was agitated when she thought they might see each other. What could she do to prevent him from seeing Liam? At that moment, Rita pretended that she did not care about the sound and leaned against the wall. It might be the wind that blew down the empty bottle near the window. The wind? Michael looked out the window with a frown. Perhaps it was the Gods will. The wind was blowing in gusts suddenly. And sky darkened abruptly. Then Michael did not continue to doubt her words. He turned and looked at the girl behind him. It looks like rain. Let me help you to close the window. Rita wanted to stop him, but he had opened the door of her bedroom. Her heart jolted when she saw that. Darn it! She eximed in her head and followed behind him quickly. But when she walked in, she found there was no one in the room. The window was opened, and there was a can rolling on the floor. Rita breathed a sigh of relief covertly when she saw the empty room. While Michael was closing the window, she had a quick look at the closet and bathroom in a puzzlement. She wondered where Liam would hide in. You got a stomachache very often in the past. Dont drink too much sodas. Michael did not find anything wrong. He picked up the can and threw it out, then he walked to her. She leaned against the wall impassively and ignored his word. Do you have anything else? If you dont, you should leave now. Im tired. Michael still wanted to say something, but Rita had opened the door, so he had to walk out. Even though he was really hurt by her attitude, he was still smiling. Have a rest. Dont forget the promise. I know. Michael left the apartment when he saw Rita gave him a nod. Rita closed the door. Then she sighed with relief when she leaned on the door and heard his footsteps receding. She met Liams cold re when she turned around toe back her bedroom. Liam was scowling, and he looked like he wanted to eat her alive. You are going to marry him? Chapter 208 The Weakness Chapter 208 The Weakness Rita knew he must be furious when she saw his scowl. She gave him a sweet smile and exined, No. No? Well, he was not deaf. Liam did not say anything but kept staring at her. Rita got really strained under the stare of him. Well, I said yes, but it was She did not finish her words, because she was stuck between him and the wall. You said yes? He looked so angry that Rita felt he could even burn this house to the ground with his anger. My god. He got angry again. Rita thought. What should she do now? She gave a kiss to appease him just now. Would it work again if she kissed him? There was a saying that one would have his weakness for something. What if he really liked it? Rita took a deep breath and kissed him again. Their lips touched, and it turned silent suddenly. Frowning, Liam lowered his head and nced at the girl who was kissing him. A kiss again? He was that easy to be satisfied? Although he thought she was being offhand with him, his anger still drained away again. Rita loosened her gripped on him and peeped at his look to see if he was still angry. But Liam kissed her back when she just lifted her eyes. Her heart did a flip. Before she knew it, her lip was bitten by him. Ouch, why do you always bite me? Perhaps because that hurt too much, her eyes were watery. But her eyes were really captivating, and they looked like there were numerous stars in them. Liam could not resist holding her waist. He kissed her on her eyelid and then her neck. If I dont punish you, will you listen to me? He was so crazy about her. Even though he was furious now, he still did not want to reproach her, so he just gave her a yful bite as the punishment. Resting against the wall, Rita shot him a pout. Its a temporary expedient. And its just talk. Just talk? Liam frowned and grabbed her chin, saying distantly. Just saying it is not allowed too. She belonged to him, and she would only be with him. Even she was just saying, she should only say she would marry him. But Liam was just thinking it, he did not confide to her. Nevertheless, Rita was a bit moved when she sensed his possessiveness. Before she thought it through, she was mesmerized by him and echoed, OK. Liam smiled in satisfaction and rubbed at her hair tenderly. Thats my girl. Rita was somehow speechless. She felt like she was a bad schoolgirl who was praised by the teacher. Forget it. She would carry through on her promise. And she did not want to say anything else to upset him. During this break, she found Liam was more possessive. She felt like he would even confine her if she dared to leave him again. When her mind wandered, Liam took a step toward her and spoke to her abruptly, When will you stop ying around? What? ying around? Rita was puzzled. Then she lifted her eyes and looked at his face with chiseled features, her eyes blinking. Liam saw she was staring at him with a puzzlement. Then he held her chin to force her to look into his eyes and said seriously, When will you break up with Michael? When she met his gaze, she rolled her eyes, After a week. When? Six days. What? His forehead was still bunched in a frown. Apparently, he was disgruntled by her answer. Rita gave a wry smile. She knew he did not want her to have any connection with Michael, but Even though she was reborn and she knew what would happen, she could not push it. She should wait the chance to take action in the right time. And she needed to wait until the turning point urred. Only when it urred, would she be able to fight back. In her previous life, it urred three dayster. And she would take two to three days to make some people confess. Therefore, she needed at least five days to n this. Although five days might not be enough, she thought she could make it if she tried hard. Rita gnashed her teeth, Five days. Liam saw Rita would not made concession again and nodded, OK, done. But if you have any contact with him in the sixth day, I will kill him. Liampromised not because he was wavering but because he had his own concerns. Rita was right. They had been acting in front of Michael for some time. And their efforts would be in vain if they did not continue their n now that Michael began to believe them. It was easy for him to destroy P. Group, but he could not root out it. Michael had been abroad for all these years. And he did note back until recently. Then why would he, a gentle surgeon, be able to cause the tempest? And how could he bring away Nora in front of him? Michael must have spied on him. This is from N?velDrama.Org. He also needed to reorganize hispany and find out who the traitor was during these days. They had slept for a long time. And now they were hungry, so they were going to make something to eat. Liam, Ryan Wilson hase back. He is quite aggressive, and Im afraid that Jacob came in anxiously. Then he saw Liam was wearing an apron and washing the vegetables. He turned silent immediately, and his jaw went ck. Liam was washing vegetables? How rare it was! Although he was shocked for a while, he soon thought it through. After all, he had seen Liam acting strangely these days. In the dining room, Liam raised his head and had look at Jacob. Then he looked back at the celery in his hands again. What? He wanted to take over thepany? No. Well? Oddly. He said he woulde to work at thepany tomorrow. Jacob told Liam bluntly. Then he got closer to Liam to see his look. But Liam was still impassive, and Jacob was unable to find out what he was thinking. If he wants to go to thepany, then so be it. Liam agreed easily, which unnerved Jacob. He always wants to rece you as the master of the Wilson family. Arent you giving him the opportunity to find something on you if you allow him to work at thepany? Rita was cutting the meat, but she paused for a second when she heard that. Although she felt she never integrated with the Wilson family, she still knew how cruel they were. It was an acute and fiercepetition for the CEO of the Wilson Group back then. Although they were rted by blood, they still tried to beat others and even wanted to kill their families. It was said that a lot of people died at that time. And Liam almost became one of them too. After that, Liam solidified his position by his tough action and with the help of Jim. He seemed noble, but Rita knew it was not that easy for him to maintain his position for years. So many people were watching him. As long as he made a mistake, others would try to take the chance to defeat him. When Jim was still alive, he was able to manage them. But When Rita was still thinking about that, Liam suddenly said, Do you think he is able to make trouble for me? Jacob had a twitch on his lips. He might be not. But he wants to spy on you. Today someone told me that he began to persuade others in the Wilson family to ask you marry Emma. She is a very capable woman with distinguished background, so most of them have agreed. Rita tightened her grip on the knife when she heard Emmas name. Chapter 209 Friend Chapter 209 Friend Emma Ellis was the adopted daughter of the Wilson family. She was brought up by Ryan, the one which Jacob just mentioned. Ryan left years ago after he and Grandpa Jim had a falling-out. Now Jim passed away, and he came back to the Wilson family. He must return for the Wilson Group and the master of the Wilson family. Ryan was really smart. He knew he would be defeated if heunched a frontal attack on Liam. Therefore, he chose to send Emma to spy on Liam. With the help of Emma, it was much easier for Ryan to carry out his n behind Liams back. That was the reason why Jacob was anxious. Thinking of that, Rita could not help frowning. However,pared with the crisis brought by Ryan, she more cared about Emma. Emma was supposed to be the Mrs. Wilson. If she hadnt forced Liam to marry her, Emma would have been his wife. It was said that she had joined the underground organization of the Wilson family since she was sixteen. Although she was a girl, she became the leader by herself when she was only eighteen. Not only was she good at the martial art, she was also a talented businesswoman. She had developed some of the profitable projects of the Wilson Group. Because of her job, she was really busy so that Rita had barely met her even though Rita had married Liam for years in her previous life. Though Rita had barely seen her, she once stabbed Rita in her chest, which almost killed Rita. Thinking of that, Rita put her hands over her chest. Well, she really could not afford to annoy Emma. This time, she should not be brainwashed by someone else to treat Emma as her rival and enemy. She should be cleverer to protect herself and avoid the conflicts with Emma. Liam turned and looked at her. He found Rita seemed very worried and thought she might be jealous when she heard he was about to marry Emma. Then he put his arms around her behind her back. Rx. My wife will only be you. Rita stopped thinking about Emma when she heard his deep voice. She was a bit surprised at first, then her lips curved into a smile. Liam wasforting her? Although she was more rmed rather than jealous because of Emma, she was still pleased by his constion. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Then Rita came to cook dinner. Jacob and Liam went to the living room to discuss something about their works. Liam lowered his head to stare at theputer. But Jacob nced at Rita who was still busy in the kitchen, frowning. Liam, you have been reconciled with her directly? Do you have any problem with that? Yes! He had! Jacob shot an angry re at her, gnashing his teeth. She broke up with you when you just revived after injured. Isnt she too ruthless? She was forced to. But she had an intimate dinner with Oliver. And dont you need to go question her? Liam crinkled his eyes angrily sitting on the couch when he heard that. And he seemed to want to kill someone for a second. Jacob found Liam was angered instantly, and he was quite excited. Well, Liam finally got enraged. Rita must be done for this time. Jacob did not know why she would break up with Liam, but she really hurt Liam. Moreover, he also got into the trouble because of her. Heaven knows how miserable he was when he stayed with Liam during that time. He had to revenge on her! Anyway, he did not want her to be forgiven so easily. Otherwise, he was the only one who suffered terribly. Then Liam suddenly moved. Look! Liam is to get even with her for that! Jacob thought. He could not wait to see that. When Jacob was waiting Liam to fall out with Rita, Liams eyes were fixed on him coldly. And he looked so angry that he wanted to tear him. You are sick of your life? What? Jacob was bemused C why would Liam be angry with him? Jacob stared at Liam in a puzzlement. What was wrong? Why was he sick of his life? Liam flicked a nce at Jacob, who was still jolted. And he said impassively, What was an intimate dinner? There were still Lilian and Atherden. Well But Liam was the one who said intimate dinner. Jacobs forehead was bunched in a frown. I Stop it. Dont nder her again. Jacob wanted to exin, but he was silenced by Liams words. Jacob was dumbfounded when he saw Liam cared about Rita so much. For Gods sake It was Rita who hurt Liam. Why would he be the one who ndered Rita? Dang it! Who was him? Where was him? He was bewildered and he felt he could not continue to live his life anymore. Jacob was still moaning in his head while Rita served the dishes. He could not vent his anger bluntly, so he had to have more food to soothe himself. He ate a bowl of rice and then the second bowl of rice. He still wanted to eat more but he was full. Never mind, he thought. He did not need to be angry with Liam because Liam was always thinking about Rita. And he did not want to stuff himself too much because of anger. He should take care of himself because he would still have to fight with Rita in the future. Then Jacob was calmed. He wiped his mouth and leaned back on the couch, rubbing at his swollen belly. He had to allow a little time for the food to digest before he fought against Rita. Im going to do the dishes. You can continue on your work. Smiling, Rita cleared up the tes and went to the kitchen. Before she took her step, Liam spoke to her. You dont need to do this. Jacob had a twitch on his lips when he heard that. He thought Liam was a hopeless case. As a CEO of the corporation, Liam cared for Rita so much that he would even do the dishes for her. That was pathetic. Heined secretly and kept rubbing hie belly. Liam had a look at Jacob, who was obviously full. You should do the washing-up. What? Jacob eximed. Liam was supposed to wash the dishes to please Rita as usual. Why should he do the washing-up? Jacob thought. You cant have the dinner without doing any household chores in our home. Liam replied with indifference. Hearing that, Jacob almost wanted to vomit the blood of grievance. He was to argue with Liam, but he found Liams request was reasonable. Even if he wanted, he was never able to fight back against Liam. Fine, he could do the dishes. Well, unluckily, his boss only cared about his wife. And he would never expect that Liam would be firm with Rita. He should ept that. Jacob sighed covertly. Then he took the tes to the kitchen with a grimace. Rita felt an irresistible urge tough when she saw Jacobs look. She had a look at Liam and said, Dont be too hard on him. Liam lifted his eyes and looked at the one who was in the kitchen. Then he responded apathetically, Am I? Yeah. Others would already leave you if you treat them like that. But Jacob would not do that. Liam said firmly without even raising his head. Rita was stunned and moved by his words. Jacob would not leave him? However, it was Jacob who leaked out the confidential information of the Wilson Group in her previous life. Rita had a mixed feeling when she thought of that. Liam only had a few friends. And Jacob was the most important one. If Liam was betrayed by Jacob once again, would he lose all sense of reason like he did in the past? Chapter 210 A stranger Chapter 210 A stranger Three dayster, Connor was standing outside the door of Room 1606 in KR Restaurant. The door was left ajar. Connor squinted his eyes when he saw the clothes were spread all over the floor. Mr. Watts, stop. Please, let go of me. Mr. Watts Someone kept begging in a choked voice. Connor was stupefied when he heard the familiar sound. And he suddenly felt he was trapped in the dark. It was his wife, Annie Lowe. He kicked in the door without hesitating, trying to protect his wife. Sweetie, if you keep struggling, I will tell everyone that Connor abused his position and bought the shoddy dye. Then he will be imprisoned! Annie no long resisted when she heard his words. Connor was her only family. Because of her, he came alone to the F City regardless of the disproval of his parents. And he would choose to coborate with Ralph to ensnare the Brown Group because he wanted her to live a better life. She could not see her lover imprisoned. She could not ept that. Ralphughed triumphantly when he saw Annie stopped struggling. Then he tore her clothes quickly. OK, my sweetheart, I will take care. But the door was kicked on. Before Ralph had any response, someone ran in and ttened him with a punch. Then Ralph fell off nakedly. You son of bitch. How dare you to harass my wife. Connor was silenced when he saw it was Ralph. Ralph? His boss? He was shocked, angered, humiliated and resentful at this point. Then hended his punch on the wall instead of Connors face. His hand was bleeding. Connor Annie was sad when she saw he was bleeding. She got up to look his wound. But a chill stole over her body. Then she realized she was also naked. She turned pale and covered herself with nket. Ralph, you jerk! You hit on my wife? Although Connor did not hit Ralph, he was still enraged. He gritted his teeth and grabbed Ralphs neck firmly with his red eyes. Connor held Ralph so tightly that Ralphs neck was very painful. And Ralph could not even breathe. At that moment, Ralph felt Connor might kill him. He was told that Connor really cared bout Annie. Connor would not allow anyone to hurt her. Nevertheless She was so beautiful and sexy. Ever since he met her in the dinner, he had always thought about how to seduce her. Although he kept thinking about her, he managed to control himself because he was still cooperating with Connor. Possibly he drank too much today. Actuated by desire, Ralph tried everything to force Annie to sleep with him. He looked up at Connors veined face. Though he was scared by Connors look, he still tried to be firm with Connor. What? I just want to have sex with your wife. Ralph! You can call the police. Then I will reveal what you have done to the Brown Group. Ill make you imprisoned as well if I go to jail. Ralph pulled himself free from Connors grasp and stabbed his finger at Connors chest. Dont just stay here. Go to call the police, now! Ralph came closer to Connor, but Connor kept stepping backwards. Clenching his fists, Connor still did not dare to rebel against Ralph. He felt like Ralph was holding his neck now. But Ralph was morecent when he saw Connor stepped back. Youve seen us, get out now. You Connor gnashed his teeth with anger. But he eventually gave in. He picked up Annies clothes and walked to her. Annie, lets go. Did I say she could leave now? Connor just held her into his arms when Ralph kicked him away. Im asking you to leave now. Dont re at me. What? Do you want to stay and watch? OK, he could agree. Then Ralph ignored Connor who was trembling. He threw back the nket and pinned Annie on the bed. Annie kept wriggling subconsciously when Ralph came close to her. But she could not pull herself free. She was grabbed again. Annie cried with fear. No, help me, Connor. Help me. Her hoarse sound of crying was like a sharp knife stabbing into Connors chest. Then he was trembling in pain. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. However, he did note to stop Ralph. He turned around to walk out the door with his red eyes. Annie, sorry. Im sorry. But I dont want to go to the jail. I dont want to be in the jail. Connor said in his head. Although Annie thought she was willing to make a sacrifice to help Connor, it really hurt her when she saw Connor left her directly. She loved Connor so much. But now she felt extremely hopeless. Annie smiled sadly. Then she closed her eyes and stopped struggling. But Rita and Liam happened to saw this when they came here. Without thinking, Rita took a wine bottle to hit Ralph on his head when she saw Ralph was about to get his own way. Then the bottle was broken and the pieces of ss sprayed all over the room. Ralph screamed in pain after he received the severe blow on the head. Shit. Which one dare to hit me? I could kill He did not finish his words, then Rita hit him with another bottle. Ralph fell to the bed. Jacob rounded his eyes standing next to her. What the hell. This woman was really brutal. He would never dare to curse her secretly. He was afraid that he would also get such a heavy blow on his head. It was too terrifying when she got violent. Rita did not know what Jacob was thinking. She wanted to help Annie and ignored Ralph who passed out. She took the nket to cover her naked body. Dont worry. Its OK now. Annie had mixed feelings when she saw this strange girl. She did not expect that a stranger woulde to help her. Annie was sad and grateful, with tears pouring down her face. I, Im alright. Thank you. Can you move? Rita asked tenderly when she saw Annie was crying. Rita took the clothes to her after Annie gave her a nod. Then go to the bathroom and put on your clothes. OK. Annie nodded. Then she went to the bathroom with nkets wrapped around her. The door of the bathroom was closed. Rita stood up and turned to flick a nce at Connor. Then her eyes came to rest on Ralph who was lying on the bed. But before she saw the man, her eyes were covered with a big hand. She was bewildered, Liam, what are you doing? Liam did not answer, but he looked at Jacob who was still standing motionless next to him. Go to help him put on his pants. Rita was speechless C Liam did not want her to see someone else naked? Chapter 211 How Do You Want to Play it Chapter 211 How Do You Want to y it Though he was unwilling to, Jacob still put a pant on Ralph. Not only this, he also tied him up with a rope. So Ralph really looked like a rice dumpling at this point. After Ralph put on the clothes, Liam loosened his grip covering Ritas eyes. Lowering his head, Liamnded his eyes on Ritas clean face and said gently, How do you want to y this? Connor froze and didnt expect that Liam went this further just to please Rita. Jacob seemed undisturbed as he had witnessed this kind of scenarios countless times before. Rita nced at the wrapped Ralph and picked up a beer bottle. All people present were taken aback by Ritas move. But Liam still sat on the sofa elegantly and acted peaceful, Go on then. Connor was really in shock as he was terribly afraid that Ralph may die here. Though he would like this to happen, he dared not to go this far. Rita, Liam and other people here were all influential and rich in F City, but he really was a nobody. He had neither money nor powerful background, so he would probably be a scapegoat for these people once the whole story was out. While Connor was still wondering, Rita was walking towards Ralph with the beer bottle. He then hurriedly blocked Rita and said, Rita, hes going to die here if you beat him more. We would all get into the trouble with thew. Did I ever mention that Im going to beat him? Connor was choked up by Ritas words. Well, she didnt exactly say this, but she was obviously going to do it. He then bowed his head and stared at the beer bottleplicatedly. Noticing Connors look, Rita suddenly swung the beer bottle onto the wall. The beer bottle was then smashed into pieces and Rita was just holding a sharp bottleneck. Rita then smiled, Dont be afraid. This is just a prop. Connor paused, Prop? What did she mean? Well, just wait and see. Rita beamed and took an ice beer on the table. She then tilted her hand and poured the whole bottle of beer with ice cubes on Ralphs head. Ralph who had passed out was suddenly waken up with a start. After Ralph came to himself, he immediately yelled, What the fuck! Who did this to me! Im going to kill you! Well, what a loud and jarring sound. s, I shouldnt have gone easy on him. Rita then stooped and pressed the bottleneck against Ralphs neck arteries. You are so damn loud. Feeling the sting on his neck, Ralph hurriedly looked down. Ralph immediately stopped moving and even started sweating when he saw the beer bottle against his neck. Miss... Miss Brown, Im sure we can talk this over, right? Lets not get physical here. Rita then let out a sneer. Well, she thought that a scoundrel like Ralph would be a tough guy, but he turned out to be a wuss. You asked Connor to steer the mass poisoning in the Browns Garment Factory, right? Ralphs face immediately changed when he heard Rita bringing up this incident. He nced at Ritas young face and was astonished. How possibly could Rita know this? Well, even she busted Connor, but there was no way that she could suspect him. Could it be that Connor turned his back on him and he was the one who called Rita over? Seeing that Ralph didnt say anything, Rita gradually lost her patience and suddenly hardened her grip which sent the sharp edge on the bottleneck a bit deeper into Ralphs neck. Answer me! No! Rita was actually not surprised that Ralph was in denial. After all, there were causalities in the poisoning ident and he would well go to prison if he just admitted the whole thing. Rita then figured that the reason why Ralph was being so stubborn could only be that she got no evidence here and couldnt do anything to him. Ralph must be thinking the same thing and felt emboldened. He nced at himself and sneered, Miss Brown, I suggest you loosening me instantly, otherwise, I will sue you for illegal dentition and aggravated assault. These two are pretty serious charges. Well, am I threatened? But his words are definitely true. But money talks. What? Ralph didnt know what she was talking about and was confused. Rita just ignored his surprise andnded her starry eyes on the man who was sitting on the sofa, Darling, you must have ways to free me if I went to prison, right? Hearing Ritas sweet voice, all people present were stunned. Ralph followed Ritas sight and noticed Liams existence. Liam? What was he doing here! He still remembered that Liam almost beat the driver to death and smashed the Burkes because he sent someone to hit Rita. His scalp cant help numbing every time he thought about this. To him, Liam was definitely a formidable existence. If Liam were to help Rita, nobody would give a damn about the whole thing even she killed him. He stared at the indifferent Liam uneasily and prayed that Rita wouldnt do something extreme to him. Liam looked up and said slowly, Of course. Ralphs face instantly turned white. Hearing Liams answer, Rita beamed proudly, You can sue me all you want. I dont care. Ralph twitched his mouth and dared not to lie since there was a sharp ss pressing against his neck. He just lost his spirits and said dejectedly, Its me. I told Connor to scheme the Browns. What a wuss. I just bluffed and you admitted everything. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Rita then asked seriously, Im curious that what did you do to manipte Connor who is a manager in a subpany of the Brown Group? In order to save his life, Ralph had no choice but to utter the truth that he intimidated Connor by force and then beguiled him with money. Rita smiled satisfactorily after she heard Ralphs words. She then threw the blood-covered bottleneck in her hand into the garbage bin and waved the voice recorder in her hand, Thank you for cooperating with me to get the evidence I want. Ralph really felt like crying. Did he have a choice? Rita then turned to Connor, Are you going to turn in yourself or do I need to call the police? Connor then suddenly realized that Rita went to all these troubles just to get the evidence that he was the one who plotted the Browns. She wasnt targeting Ralph this whole time. She was after him. Connor froze for a second and quickly recollected himself. Was she trying to make him a scapegoat? Well, she wished! He didnt survive in this ferocious business world all these years with nothing. He clearly knew that Ritas behavior before can well be considered as obtaining evidence by means of torture. Connor raised his eyebrows and said nonchntly, I really dont understand what are you talking about, Miss Brown. Seeing that Connor still wont admit the truth, Rita jeered, Well, you are just so sure that the court would rule that I tortured Ralph into confessing, right? Even if this recording doesnt count, did you forget that I also got a witness? Rita thennded her eyes on restroom that Annie went into. At this moment, just so it happened that Annie who had changed her clothes and regained her cool walked out. Seeing Annie, Connor who was confident before suddenly became flustered. Chapter 212 The Former is Love and The Latter is Hate Chapter 212 The Former is Love and The Latter is Hate When Connor plotted the Brown Group to purchase the inferior agent, he was afraid that other people may turn his back on him, so he trusted his brother-inw, Andrei Lowe to achieve this. Though Andrei was not biologically rted to Annie, he practically would listen to Annies every order. Andrei would never betray him as long as Annie told him not to. Thinking about this, Connor was even more anxious. He then reached out his arms and hugged Annie, My baby, you must be scared, right? Lets go home. But Annie didnt even move a muscle. Connor turned around in bewilderment then andnded his eyes on Annies delicate face, Honey? Honey? So he just remembered that she was his wife, right? Howe that he pretended that he didnt hear her crying before when Ralph that bastard humiliated her? Huh, how hrious! She actually was willing to sacrifice herself to Ralph for Connor before she was abandoned ruthlessly! Well, you abandoned me. Noticing Annies strings of tears, Connor hurriedly pulled her into his arms and exined, I didnt. I was just... This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. But Connor struggled toe up with a good excuse. Annie let out a wry smile, You were just hesitating, right? There werent any emotions in Annies voice, so Connor foolishly thought that she was just trying to justify him as usual. Annie obviously still loved him. He then blinked and nodded heavily, Yes. I was just hesitating. I was almost ruined because your hesitation! Annie pushed Connor away frantically and stepped back. Connors face darkened because of Annies outburst. Feeling that he cant soothe Annie anymore, Connor pped himself right on the face, Im sorry, Annie. I was a douchebag. I really ought to kill myself. Connor would always use this trick to pacify Annie whenever they fought before and Annie would always fall for this. But today, Annie remained undisturbed. She wiped away tears on her face and said, I always feel that Im quite happy all these years because I have a husband who love me and cherish me, but today, I realized that you only love yourself the most. Annie, I... You know, I really wanted to sacrifice myself to Ralph for you before. Annie sobbed and didnt recover for a while. But its not the same thing as he just pushed her to Ralph for his future. The former was love and thetter was hate. When she saw Connor just abandoned her herself before, Annie was really in despair and from that moment, all her love for Connor had transformed into hatred and resentment. It had been ten years since she started dating Connor since college. But cruel reality just triumphed over ten years of love. She really learned this lesson the hard way. Annie took a deep breath and made an important decision in her mind. She retracted her look from Connor and turned to Rita, Hey, how should I call you? Rita. Miss Brown, I would be happy to be your witness and expose Connors crime of purchasing shoddy coloring agent to the public. Rita froze because of Annies straightforwardness. She then looked at her gratefully, Thank you. No worries. You saved me. I owe you this. Connor directly passed out because of Annies words. He knew perfectly well that all his crimes would be out with Annie and Andreis testimony. He crawled to Rita in panic and cried, Miss Brown, I got nothing to do with this ident. Ralph forced me to do this. Please spare me. Im begging you! You should think about how to save yourself instead of begging me. Saving myself? Connor was confused. Rita replied, If you just turn in yourself, you may be dealt with leniently, but if I call the police, you wont even get this choice. Connor was actually rejecting this suggestion inside. But deep down, he knew that there was no way to escape the justice at this point, so he actually recognized Ritas idea after thinking this for a while. He may get time off for pleading guilty. Ralph was also arrested after Connor turned in himself. The Brown Group that was shut down because of the poisoning scandal was finally free of injustice and the media changed to target Ralph and Connor. When Amelia saw the polices statement about the poisoning scandal, her mood just suddenly lightened up, God bless that weve dodged a bullet. Howe that Connor just suddenly thought this through and turned himself in? Staring at the newspaper, Noah was quite bewildered. Rose who was peeling an apple for Amelia also looked up, I heard that Ralph humiliated Connors wife, Annie, so he would turn against him and turn himself in. Right, Ive heard that too. Noah chimed in and even pulled up a video showing Annie was forced into the hotel by Ralph and showed it to Amelia. Amelia looked at the video and sneered, We are lucky that Ralph lustful, otherwise, our family is really done for this time. Exactly. Rose and Noah both nodded and didnt know that it was Rita who made this to happen. While the Browns were taking sighs of relief and thinking about where to celebrate for lunch, a maid hurriedly walked in, Mrs. Brown, we have a guest visiting. Who is it? Annie. The Browns paused when they heard Annies name. Amelia walked to the French window with Roses help andnded her eyes on the cheongsam-dressed woman and said, What is she doing here? Well, its said that they both loved each other greatly. Is she begging for Connor here? Possibly. Amelia turned to the maid, Tell her that she should stop wasting her time. We Browns would never show mercy to a traitor. Yes. The maid nodded and walked out, but she soon returned. Amelia knitted her eyebrows, What did she say? She said she was not here to beg for Connor. Amelia frowned more, Then what? She said that she wanted to express her gratitude. Gratitude? The Browns paused because of the maids answer and didnt know what Annie wanted to do exactly. But Amelia still remained calm and continued, Did she say who she wanted to thank and why? The maid replied, Miss Brown. Noah and Rose were both in shock. She said that Miss Brown saved her that day and she wanted to express her gratitude to Rita in person. Rita saved Annie? Though Amelia didnt know what was going on, she said peacefully, Let her in. Mason and Noah, youd better leave for now. Also, ask Rita toe downstairs. She really wanted to know what exactly happened. Howe that Rita was involved in this? Chapter 213 There were More Coming Chapter 213 There were More Coming Miss Lowe, Rita is having a shower upstairs. Come in and have a cup of tea. Thank you. Mrs. Brown. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Annie nodded to Amelia politely and sat on the couch elegantly. But her hands were resting on herps instead of reaching for the tea that was still hot. Though Annie didnte from a rich and powerful family, she knew her manners. While Amelia was taking a sip of tea, she was actually sizing up this sweet and well-mannereddy with the corner of her eyes. After a while, she asked lightly, Miss Lowe, you said that Rita saved you? Yes. I wonder what happened? Hearing Amelias question, she clutched at her hands and looked terrible. Sensing Annies mood change, Amelia realized that something terrible must have happened that day, so she tried to change the subject to avoid rubbing salt into her wound. I heard that Miss Lowe has a great taste in tea. Just so it happens that someone sent me some tea several days ago. Can you help me to identify if its really a good batch as they have told me so? Actually, Annie knew that Amelia was trying to bringing up some bad memories in her. Well, she didnt want to mention it to. She then cast Amelia a grateful nce, but she still didnt pick up the tea. Thank you for the compliment, Mrs. Brown. But you know rumors are just rumors, so it isnt true. Annie was really not a person who liked to show off. Whats more, the Brows can be somewhat counted as a rich family, surly Amelia can appreciate what was good and whats not, so it might be smart to not say too much. She might ruin the image of the person who sent the tea if she said something wrong. She would never do things that might piss somebody. Annie was now in her thirties, so she was quite tactful in her way of dealing with people and things. Surly Amelia can tell what Annie was thinking about, so she just smiled and didnt press further. Mom, look at this. The whole public voice is swaying! Rose who was fetching refreshments from the kitchen suddenly shouted and raced to Amelia excitedly. Then she opened a post named The Background Checks and Analysis of some Critical People Involved in the Browns Mass Poisoning Amelia meant to scold Rose for her sudden screeching, but when she saw the headlines on the phone, she forced back her anger. She then read the post carefully. The post summarized the polices statement up till now and ran a careful analysis of Ralph. Though Ralph wasnt working for anypany. The person who wrote the post found out that he had a close contact with Michael, especially before and after days of the mass poisoning. The writer even provided a profile of Michael as the president of P. Group. P. Group? What does it have to do with this ident? Amelia was quite confused, just like many of the people who read the post. But instead of exining this, the writer just gave a detailed information of Michaels family background. Amelias eyes suddenly widened in shock when she saw the name and introduction of Michaels father. Michael is Eduard Daviess son! Eduard was the founder of the Davies Group. The Davies was quite a bloomingpany sixteen years ago and had a great rtionship with the Browns and the Burkes. Back then, the Davies went bankruptcy overnight. Though it was reported that it copsed due to ack of founding and the poor management, the people in the industry knew perfectly well that the Browns and the Burkes schemed Davies together. This was not a secret in the business circle of the senor people. So when the write mentioned the Davies, she/he also simple introduced the past rtionship pf the Davies and the Browns. The writer didnt throw any personal opinion throughout the whole post. She/he just listed the rtionship of all the people involved in this ident, but the writer still managed to lead the public opinion to target Michael. There were lots ofments about this post. Holy shit. I really dont expect that a single mass poisoning ident can have two generations of grievances in it. It looks like that Michael is seeking revenges. The Browns might do some bad things before, but it didnt justify Michael to kill all those innocent people. This is unforgivable. Right, right. A pretty shitty move. So this is a battle between twopanies. Looking at this, Amelia cant help smiling. The Browns Group finally can get out the predicament. Suppressing her inner excitement, she read the whole post again carefully. Though the whole post didnt say anything good about the Browns explicitly, it was actually helping them. Who wrote the post then? Who can be this witty to sway the public opinion easily with some information about several people? Whoever this was, she/he was surly talented. Find out who wrote this post and book an appointment for me. I have to thank him/her in person. Yes. Rose answered smilingly and said lowly, Mom, now the crisis is gone. I dont have to send that bitch Rita... Amelia suddenly rolled her eyes at Rose before she can even finish her sentence, I will rip your mouth if I hear you use that word again. Um... Im really sorry, mom. Rose hurriedly said again, Mom, now the crisis has been solved perfectly. Can we sit on the whole arrangement of sending Rita into thepany? Rose just wouldnt give up any opportunity of preventing Rita going into thepany. Rita can still help the Browns to prosper even if she was not in thepany. After all, she just needed to plead Liam sweetly. But if Rita did end up managing thepany, it would not be easy for Charlotte to get thepany back which Rose feared greatly. Where are your manner? Dont you see I have guest here? Stop droning next to me. Get out! Amelia red at Rose. Annie who was sitting on the sofa just sipped the tea, pretending that she didnt hear a thing. But actually... She heard the whole conversation. She really didnt expect the daughter of the Browns would have this treatment inside the house. That auntie obviously didnt like her. Though Amelia was defending Rita before, she didnt clearly ept nor reject Roses proposal, so she was just window dressing. It is really true that every family has a skeleton in the cupboard. Miss Lowe? At this moment, Rota who was done with her shower walked downstairs. She was quite surprised to see Annie here. Miss Brown. Annie stood up and beamed. Then she felt that Amelia was looking at them. Though she didnt like to create drama, Rita was different to her. Rita was her lifesaver. She would remember this for a lifetime. So she naturally didnt like any other people to bully her. She can tell from the conversation before that this Mrs. Browns still didnt know who actually saved the Browns. So today, shes like to show who was the real talent that old Mrs. Browns just mentioned. Thinking about this, Annie was suddenly on her four knees. What... what are you doing? Amelia was taken aback by her sudden move. Annies eyes were full of tears when she looked up again, Mrs. Browns, you really have a marvelous granddaughter. She saved me from Ralph. Rita? Exactly. Annie nodded and pretended to be surprised, Didnt Miss Brown tell you this? She saved me and collected the evidence that busted Connor and Ralph which lead to Connors confession. All people present were taken aback by this news. So Rita actually saved the Browns? Annies face didnt even change a bit when she saw Amelias frightened face and actually felt quite assured. Well, there were moreing! ####Chapter 214 I Have to Ask for the Credit After ncing at Rose and Amelia, shended her eyes on Rita. She then covered her mouth hurriedly like she had said something wrong. She then bit her lower lips, Miss Brown? Did I say something wrong? Why are they so shocked? Strings of tears even dropped when Annie was saying this. Looking at Annies face, Rita twitched her mouth. Um... what happened to this world? Howe the once brave and strong Annie was acting this way today? Was this all an illusion? Well, it must be. Rita then opened and closed her eyes again unbelievably to shake off this false image. But Annie was still knelling in tears. Rita then had to ept the reality. She immediately walked over and held Annie up, It was just a small favor. You dont have to do this. It might be a small thing for you, but for me, its about my reputation. Rita then whispered to Annie awkwardly, What are you doing here? Im helping you. What? Rita started at Annie confusedly and didnt know what she was talking about. But Amelia noticed that Rita recognized that fact that she saved Annie form Ralph. She right stood up, Rita, is Miss Lowe saying the truth? Well... So you didnt tell Mrs. Brown? Rita? Annie added before Rita can even say anything. Annies words actually answered Amelias question for Rita. She maybe was just a bit surprised before, but now, she was really in shock. So Rita was actually the one who saved the Browns. Amelia even more touched at this point. She thought that Rita would never help the Browns. Well, she really took it wrong. Amelia then held Ritas hands gleefully, Rita? Howe that you didnt tell me this? Rita actually wasnt used to Amelia being so gentle. She also didnt intend to let the Browns be aware of this. She was just honoring her promise to her grandpa to protect the Browns. But... This might be thest time. So she didnt want to mention this. But the whole thing just derailed from its original tract. God knew what happened to Annie to let her pull this stunt. Since the whole thing was out, Rita can only admit, Grandma, Im happy that the coast is clear now. I ought to help this family, so its not worth of mentioning. Amelia was even more moved when she heard Ritas words. Rita wasnt even trying to show off what she did. How modest was she! She was so much better than those people who sent those teas. Though she said that she would let Rita take over thepany, she was still on her guard. But after this, something had changed in her. She really felt that it was time for her to let go of those prejudices and really give Rita a chance to prove herself. If she was really helping the Browns whole-heartedly, she might really let her manage the company in the end. My baby Rita, I really dont know how to say this. You really cant hide these sort of things from me in the future. I would be much happier if I know that it was my granddaughter who saved the whole family and I really felt like the someone can finally carry on the family torch! Amelia was even more fond of Rita now. She was actually saying these words from the bottom of her heart. Annie was really happy to see Amelias change. This was exactly what she wanted. Someone just ought to be reminded. But Rose really felt like crying at this point. She was furious that the whole n of preventing Rita entering thepany failed again. Forcing back her anger, Rose held Rita and smiled, Well, Rita, how can you hide such a big thing from us? We still have to thank Liam even though you dont care about this. He really deserves a treat after what he had done to our family. Hearing Roses words, a trace of coldness flied past Ritas eyes. Though Rose was pretending to praise her, she was actually give Liam all the credit of helping the Browns. She was actually sinuating that she just relied on Liam to sort out the whole thing. Rose really wanted to take advantage of every opportunity to belittle her. She didnt want to ask for credits, but now, she really needed to do this! Right, we should really invite him for dinner. Amelia also nodded. Rita was even more angry when she heard Amelias words. She had to show them that she did the whole thing herself! She was not the fool like she was before! While Rose pulled Amelias away for refreshments, Rita looked down and logged on an app. She also turned the volume of her phone up. Rita, you really wasted my performance. Annie looked at Rita anxiously while Rita was on her phone. Howe you are some in your house? Howe you are not as fierce as you were in the hotel? Ritas mouth twitched when she heard Anniesment. She then waved her phone, Lame? No, NO. just sit back and rx. Thats what Im talking about! Dont stand around, Rita. Come and enjoy this tea with Miss Lowe. Seeing that the pair was gossiping about something, Rose smiled to them. Then she handed Amelia a cup of water, Mom, have some of this. Charlotte bought this for you before. After belittling Rita, Rose tried to lift the image of Charlotte in Amelias heart. Rita sneered when she noticed Roses behavior. What a great move! But at the very next second, her phone was suddenly bombarded with messages. Amelias attention was naturally attracted by the noise, What happened to your phone, Rita? Why is it buzzing constantly? Well, its just... Isnt this the post on the inte! Annie suddenly screamed before Rita can say something. She then just grabbed Ritas phone and read the messages, Wow! Miss Brown, so you are the one who wrote the post that helped the Browns! While Amelia and Rise were still in bewilderment, Annie handed them the phone, Mrs. Brown, Rita is the talent you are looking for! Chapter 214 What a Great Match Chapter 214 What a Great Match After ncing at Rose and Amelia, shended her eyes on Rita. She then covered her mouth hurriedly like she had said something wrong. She then bit her lower lips, Miss Brown? Did I say something wrong? Why are they so shocked? Strings of tears even dropped when Annie was saying this. Looking at Annies face, Rita twitched her mouth. Um... what happened to this world? Howe the once brave and strong Annie was acting this way today? Was this all an illusion? Well, it must be. Rita then opened and closed her eyes again unbelievably to shake off this false image. But Annie was still knelling in tears. Rita then had to ept the reality. She immediately walked over and held Annie up, It was just a small favor. You dont have to do this. It might be a small thing for you, but for me, its about my reputation. Rita then whispered to Annie awkwardly, What are you doing here? Im helping you. What? Rita started at Annie confusedly and didnt know what she was talking about. But Amelia noticed that Rita recognized that fact that she saved Annie form Ralph. She right stood up, Rita, is Miss Lowe saying the truth? Well... So you didnt tell Mrs. Brown? Rita? Annie added before Rita can even say anything. Annies words actually answered Amelias question for Rita. She maybe was just a bit surprised before, but now, she was really in shock. So Rita was actually the one who saved the Browns. Amelia even more touched at this point. She thought that Rita would never help the Browns. Well, she really took it wrong. Amelia then held Ritas hands gleefully, Rita? Howe that you didnt tell me this? Rita actually wasnt used to Amelia being so gentle. She also didnt intend to let the Browns be aware of this. She was just honoring her promise to her grandpa to protect the Browns. But... This might be thest time. So she didnt want to mention this. But the whole thing just derailed from its original tract. God knew what happened to Annie to let her pull this stunt. Since the whole thing was out, Rita can only admit, Grandma, Im happy that the coast is clear now. I ought to help this family, so its not worth of mentioning. Amelia was even more moved when she heard Ritas words. Rita wasnt even trying to show off what she did. How modest was she! She was so much better than those people who sent those teas. Though she said that she would let Rita take over thepany, she was still on her guard. But after this, something had changed in her. She really felt that it was time for her to let go of those prejudices and really give Rita a chance to prove herself. If she was really helping the Browns whole-heartedly, she might really let her manage the company in the end. My baby Rita, I really dont know how to say this. You really cant hide these sort of things from me in the future. I would be much happier if I know that it was my granddaughter who saved the whole family and I really felt like the someone can finally carry on the family torch! Amelia was even more fond of Rita now. She was actually saying these words from the bottom of her heart. Annie was really happy to see Amelias change. This was exactly what she wanted. Someone just ought to be reminded. But Rose really felt like crying at this point. She was furious that the whole n of preventing Rita entering thepany failed again. Forcing back her anger, Rose held Rita and smiled, Well, Rita, how can you hide such a big thing from us? We still have to thank Liam even though you dont care about this. He really deserves a treat after what he had done to our family. Hearing Roses words, a trace of coldness flied past Ritas eyes. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Though Rose was pretending to praise her, she was actually give Liam all the credit of helping the Browns. She was actually sinuating that she just relied on Liam to sort out the whole thing. Rose really wanted to take advantage of every opportunity to belittle her. She didnt want to ask for credits, but now, she really needed to do this! Right, we should really invite him for dinner. Amelia also nodded. Rita was even more angry when she heard Amelias words. She had to show them that she did the whole thing herself! She was not the fool like she was before! While Rose pulled Amelias away for refreshments, Rita looked down and logged on an app. She also turned the volume of her phone up. Rita, you really wasted my performance. Annie looked at Rita anxiously while Rita was on her phone. Howe you are some in your house? Howe you are not as fierce as you were in the hotel? Ritas mouth twitched when she heard Anniesment. She then waved her phone, Lame? No, NO. just sit back and rx. Thats what Im talking about! Dont stand around, Rita. Come and enjoy this tea with Miss Lowe. Seeing that the pair was gossiping about something, Rose smiled to them. Then she handed Amelia a cup of water, Mom, have some of this. Charlotte bought this for you before. After belittling Rita, Rose tried to lift the image of Charlotte in Amelias heart. Rita sneered when she noticed Roses behavior. What a great move! But at the very next second, her phone was suddenly bombarded with messages. Amelias attention was naturally attracted by the noise, What happened to your phone, Rita? Why is it buzzing constantly? Well, its just... Isnt this the post on the inte! Annie suddenly screamed before Rita can say something. She then just grabbed Ritas phone and read the messages, Wow! Miss Brown, so you are the one who wrote the post that helped the Browns! While Amelia and Rise were still in bewilderment, Annie handed them the phone, Mrs. Brown, Rita is the talent you are looking for! Chapter 215 What a Great Match Chapter 215 What a Great Match Though Annies voice was low, her every single word was like bombs that hit the Browns. Dead silence then ensued. Rose suddenly sneered, Well, well. The person who wrote that post cant be Rita. She didnt even attend much school. she cant be that intelligent. Hearing Roses words, Amelia directly rolled her eyes at her. Though Amelia was old now, she was still domineering in the Browns. Realizing her mistake, Rose hurriedly pped her mouth, Um... I really said it wrong. Forget my filthy mouth... Its indeed filthy. Rita directly cut her mid-sentenced. Wh... what? Rose didnte to herself for a while. She then directly yelled, How you dared to call me that? Well, auntie Rose, you are wronging me here. You said that word yourself. Im just expressing my candid and just opinion. It was well-known that Rita was pretty ignorant and only cared about Liam. There was no way that she could write that sharp post! So Rose meant to take advantage of this opportunity to humiliate Rita, but she didnt expect that Rita would retort her directly. Annie who remained quiet all this time justughed. She really didnt think Rita to be this sharp-tongued. Rose was even more embarrassed because of Anniesugh. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. She just managed to drop a few tears and turned to Amelia, Mom, I know I was a bit harsh before. But at the end of the day, I am her auntie. How can she just disrespect in front of a stranger? Other people would sure tough at me if they got aware of this! I really didnt care that much if Im humiliated or not, but how would they see our familys discipline? Rose had married into the Browns for a long time, so she surly knew that Amelia valued the family reputation more than anything. So she would evict Rita out because she was ashamed of Rita pestering at Liam. Just as what Rose expected, Amelias face just darkened. Looking at Amelias cold face, Rota knew that she was probably angry and would scold her just like what she always did. But Rita really didnt regret what she said about Rose. Whats more, she was not afraid of Amelia. Meeting Amelias aggressive look. Rita said, Did grandma also think I said the wrong thing? Rose crossed her arms and sneered at Rita inside. She really wanted to see what Amelia would say to Rita. But at the next moment, she was suddenly pped in the face by Amelia, You just wont change, will you? Stop humiliating yourself! Rose was taken aback by this sudden p. Wasnt she supposed to hit Rita? What the fuck was going on here! Amelia would always be furious at Rita whenever she used this trick before. Howe that she didnt fall for this today? What went wrong? Even Rita didnt anticipate that Amelia would do this today. Stop staring at me! How many times have I told you that as a senior member in this family, you should y an exemry role! As Ritas auntie, how could you say those awful things to her! How is she supposed to respect you! This wasnt the first time that Rose was being bitchy. Amelia really didnt want to argue this with her before, but she just had to mess with Rita over and over again! This really could put the Browns into a dangerous position. So she had no choice but to hit her this time! Otherwise, Rose would never learn to watch hernguage! Rose meant to humiliated Rita, but she turned out to be the one who was pped in the face. Though she was livid with anger, she dared not to say anything. Amelia then took over Ritas phone and was over the moon when she found out that Rita was really the one who wrote that post. We Browns really have someone to carry on the torch! Well, Rita didnt really take her words seriously. But Rose really thought that Amelia was saying that sincerely and just asked bluntly, Mom, Liam really helped Rita this time. How about we invite him over for dinner and show our gratitude? Rose would always belittle Ritas capability and assume that Liam helped her whenever she did something outstanding. She tried to ignore her before, but she just cant bear it anymore this time! Auntie Rose, who told you that I only achieved this because of Liams help? Rose hurriedly smiled, Um... did I piss you off again? Im really sorry. Well, since you only cared about Liam before, I just assumed that you wouldnt know the twists and turns in the business world. So I just would think that Liam helped you to do this. No. Liams voice suddenly came from the door. Rise froze for a second and hurriedly turned around. It seemed like that Lima had been here for a long time since he wasfortably leaning against the wall with his hands in the pocket. He remained quiet before and witnessed the whole drama. What is it? While the Browns were in shock, Annie pretended that she didnt know what Liam was talking about and questioned further. Liam would always hate to exin to others about anything, but today... He wanted to exin this for Rita, I didnt help Rita. From collecting the evidence to saving people, she did the whole thing herself. Hearing Liams words, Rose was pretty awkward and Annie was forcing back herughter. It looked like that Liam was really offending Rita. How great was that! Liam is here? Come in and sit. Amelia waved to Liam and smiled. Then she turned to Rose angrily, Get out! Yes. Just that, huh? Liam was obviously not satisfied with Roses punishment. Amelia paused for a second and said again, Get her out and give her fifty ps. Fifty? Roses face suddenly turned pale. Her face would sure get all swollen then! Realizing this, she immediately clutched at Ritas hands and begged. Im really sorry, Rita! Please help me! But Rita just pushed her hand away and said coldly, Im afraid that I cant help you, auntie. After all, this isnt the first time you did this to me. Whats more, it would be good for you if you can learn from this. I... You are so damn loud. Rose wanted to say something else, but Rita just waved her hand and asked the maid to take her out. Annie then nced ta Rita and Liam quietly. What a great match! Theyre so alike! Chapter216 He Goes Straight to the Point He Goes Straight to the Point Rose had been dragged out. Ritas eyes rested on Amelias side. But she was looking at Ted instead of Amelia. Ted, are you free? Miss Rita what do you want me to do? Ted jolted, not understanding what she meant. Rita smiled, Could you do me a favor? Well Ted worried it would be a trap because she asked him politely, and he did not dare to take it. But as a servant, he could not turn her down in front of others, so he asked permission from Amelia who was sitting on the couch. Mrs. Miller, may I Rita is also the Browns. Do whatever she wants you to do. No need to ask my advice. At Amelias words, Ted knew he should agree. Miss Rita, how can I help you? Well, nothing difficult. Just help me to p Rose for fifty times. Rita turned her face, and her dark eyes fell on Rose who was kneeling in the garden. But What? Is it difficult for you, Ted? Rita frowned when she saw Ted hesitate. Ted shook his head. No, Miss Rita, I will try my best to do as you want. Its not difficult, not at all. Not a bit. He was d to do her this favor. As Master Masons wife, Rose had always been a bully who would vent her anger on the servants whenever she was upset. And Ted was the one who fell victim for the most of the time. The other day, Rose had thrown a cup of tea at him because the tea he served was hot, and there were still blisters on his hand and his body now. He had had to endure her insolence before because he was nothing but a butler, but now C Why would he turn down Ritas request now that he could get even with Rose for that? He would help Rita to p her, and he would do this with all his strength. Rita knew what he was thinking. She had stood upstairs when Rose threw the hot beverage at him. Though Ted did not say anything, he had been clenching his fists behind his back. She thought he must be disgruntled. The more disgruntled he got by Rose, the more ruthless would he be when he hit Rose. So she picked Ted to do this, and she did not need to worry that Amelia would let Rose off easily. Rita stopped thinking and smiled at Ted. Thanks, Ted. Youre wee. Im very grateful that you give me this opportunity. Ted said the second sentence in his head. At Ritasmand, he walked out and came to Rose. Son of bitch! You hurt me. Hurry C let go of me. He approached and heard Rose curse loudly. Frowning, Ted shot a nce at the two servants who were pinning Rose down and pretended to be upset. Whats your problem? How could you be so rude to Mrs. Brown? Ted, its very nice of you. But it is the olddy who gives the order, so we have to make a show to please Rita and Liam. Am I right, Mrs. Brown? Ted managed to convince her, and she agreed after she thought for a while. Then, be gentle. Rx, I will be gentle like hell he would. Ted replied with a smile but hit her with all of his strength. Smack. Roses head buzzed and her face were numb after the smack. Ted, you rat bastard! How dare you smack so hard! You Agh! There was another heavier smack. Ted was offended by her. The louder she cursed, the heavier he pped. Smack C One, two After six smacks, there was blood oozing from the corner of her lips, and her cheeks were badly swollen. Inside, Rita saw the miserable Rose and remained unmoved. Amelia also saw this scene and she felt pity for Rose, but she did not dare to beg for her. Why was this woman so dumb? So numb that she even was caught by Liam while cursing Rita. Well. Shed say Rose was reaping the consequence for that. And she should me no one. Amelia peeped at Liam and broke the silence with a smile. Liam, arent you busy today? No. Rita asked, Then why do youe? Sitting on the couch, the man lifted his head and said mildly. Im sleepy and want to sleep with you. Rita was stupefied by his words. Sitting next to Rita, Amelia was also speechless. Annie was choked in shock. Mr. Wilson, do you always go straight to the point when ites to sex? Annie thought. Rita almost lost it when she heard his shocking words. Darling, could you please finish your sentence? You came for me to get some sleep because you got insomnia! Why did ite out of your mouth like a dirty joke? Ritained in her head. And she was extremely embarrassed when she turned and saw Annies knowing smile. Apparently, Annie got it wrong. She was not the only one who misunderstood. So did Amelia. My goodness. How could she interpret this ambiguous sentence? Mrs. Miller, thanks for your invitation. I should go now. Annie read the room and found an excuse to leave. Amelia stood up quickly as well. Sure, Ill walk you out. They went out together and flicked a nce at the couple, sniggering. Rita was abashed by their sniggering and exined, with her hands waving. Granma, Annie, listen, its not what you look like. Dont get it wrong. Trying to suppress her snigger, Annie said, No, I dont. Mrs. Miller and I have been there we know what you want Amelia nodded. But did they really know? What had they known? They looked like they had totally misunderstood. This is from N?velDrama.Org. No, you dont. I hey! Liam, let go of me. Let go. Rita still tried to exin, but Liam carried her on his back and went upstairs. Theyd already misunderstood. Then his behavior made her fail to exin. Rita almost exploded, Liam, let me down. But Liam did not loosen his grip even though she seemed angered, and he even spanked her as a punishment. Dont move. Ritas delicate face blushed red. She had been struggling toe down, but now she did not dare to move a muscle. Then they came into Ritas room with everyones eyes fixing on them. Liam had fallen asleep when hey down on the pillow. Though asleep, he was still holding Rita in his arms firmly. Because he was a very light sleeper, Rita had to lie still and close her eyes to rest for a while. The phone rang. The embracing couple frowned in the same time. Perhaps because he was awoken by the phone, Liam opened his eyes with anger. He took a look at the ringing phone and wanted to hang up after he took it and checked the number. But! The anger in his dark eyes turned into the killing intent when his eyes fell on the screen. After a pause of a second, he nced at the girl in his arms and answered the phone. Hello. The one in the other side of the phone kept quiet for a while. To be exact, he was dumbfounded. Michaels brows knotted when he heard Liams voice, then he looked at the number on his screen. It was Ritas number indeed. Who is it? When Michael was still confused, Ritas voice came from the phone. And her sweet voice sounded a bit hoarse, as if she just woke up. Just just woke up! His hand tightened on the phone, and his eyes were smothering with anger. Why are you staying together? Liams thin lips curved when he heard that, Is it strange that I am with my girl? Stung by his words, Michael was close to lose his temper. Let Rita take the phone. Thats not convenient. You Michael wanted to say something, but Liam had cut him off. He was cut off! Liam hung up the phone! Furious, Michael threw his phone on the floor. His phone hit the ground and broke into pieces instantly. Mr. Davies, whats wrong? Standing outside the door with a cup of coffee, his assistant did not dare to come in when she saw that. Ever since thepany had been founded, Michael always treated others kindly. And shed never seen him so angry. Something must go wrong. Nothing. Michael rubbed his brows and went out after he grabbed the coat on his chair. Clean these up. Ill be out for a while. Leaving her with that, Michael walked out and drove to Ritas home. In the same time, in the Brown household. Sleepy, Rita opened her eyes. Seeing Liam answer her phone, she held out to take the phone and looked at the recent calls. Her heart did a flip when she saw it was from Michael. Michael knew she was with Liam! But she calmed down the next moment. Never mind. He would know eventually. Through her post, she drew the public attention to the P. Group, and Michael was also affected. As she could know, the police also began to investigate him. Now Michael should consider carefully before he decided to take action against Liam and the Browns. And she no longer feared him without the weak spot. She turned off her phone and put it away, lying down. Im still sleepy. And I want to sleep a little longer. Liam looked down at the pretty face in his arms and smiled uncontrobly, lying down as well. But he did not fall asleep. Holding the woman to his chest, he really enjoyed this leisure and sweetness. One minute had passed Two minutes had passed Three minutes had passed Suddenly, the man broke the silence, Rita? What? Rita answered with her closed eyes. Her soft voice almost melted his heart, and he tried hard to hide the desire in his eyes which had been spreading over inside his body. He managed to suppress it, Remarry me next month. Next month? Yeah. Not so fast. I havent decided yet. Havent decided? Liams eyes grew cold at once. Although Rita had felt drowsy, she still sensed the frightening coldness behind her. The she sobered up. Great, she annoyed him again. What should she do? tter him? Forget it y dumb now. Rita decided to y possum to get over this after she thought for a while. But Liam had known what was going through her mind. He said meaningfully with his thin lips next to her ear, Take your time, Ill do it. Chapter217 Insanely Jealous Insanely Jealous With that, Liam kissed her on the lips. Ritas face blushed right away and knew what he meant just now. In the meantime, Michael got off the car and walked into the Browns vi. Sipping her tea, Amelia was upset when she saw it was Michael, and she signaled Ted to block him. Isnt Rita here? No. Mr. Davies, you should go. Ted said and asked him to leave, one hand pointing at the door politely. With his way blocked, Michael took a look at the yard. Although Liams ck Maybach was not that conspicuous among the cars, it was still noticeable. He could see it easily. So why wasnt Rita here while Liams car was in the yard? Apparently The one that stopped him did not want him toe in. The thought made him scowl. He past Ted and went straight up to the yard. Mr. Davies, Ive said that Miss Rita isnt here. Mr. Davies? Sir! Back off! Mr. Davies, Im just a servant. Dont make it difficult for me. Rita heard Michaels voice when they were squabbling. She pushed Liam away with a frown when he still tried to get closer. It sounds like Michael. Then? Theres a problem between him and me that I need to fix. Liams forehead knotted in a frown. So So I shoulde downstairs now. Liams ck eyes went through his clothes which were all mussed up and came rest on the women at his side. Do you think its appropriate to leave me alone at this point? Rita should be disgruntled being interrupted, but sheughed out. Well. Was he the cold Liam he used to be? Why did she think he had changed now? Her arms crept his neck, and she spoke to him tenderly, But Ive got something to do now. Just wait for a moment. No! Good boy. Rita kissed on his cheek and went out of the room. Rubbing his forehead, Liam felt his head ached. In the yard. Ted and Michael were still confronting each other. Ted spoke again resignedly, Mr. Davies, you should go now. Ignoring Teds words, Michael continued to step forward impassively. Ted had tried hard to stop him, but he grew old. And he could not stop Michael who was much younger than him, so Michael pushed him away finally. Michael got rid of Ted and strode into the living room. Then he saw Ritaing down. He paused for a second when he met her eyes and said slowly, Rita, dont believe those posts on the inte. I havent done anything to the Browns, really. Rita had imagined what would happen when she decided to see him. However, she did not expect that he would exin to her instead of questioning her at first. Rita, trust me, please? Her thoughts wandered, but Michael approached and took her hand. Amelia was shocked when she saw that. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. If Liam also saw that, what would he do? He might get insanely jealous and raze this vi to the ground. Amelia scowled and shot an angry re at Ted. Ted, dont just stay there. Take him out of here! Yes. Ted replied and came to Michael with a bunch of servants. Rita lifted her hand to ask them to go away when she saw they want to drag Michael out. Let go. Miss Rita? Ted, leave us alone. I want to have a talk with Mr. Davies. Hearing that, Ted lifted his eyes to look at Amelia who was sitting on the couch. Then Ted and other guys released their grip on Michael when Amelia nodded her head. They released Michael at Ritas order, but they stayed and stepped back to stand beside Rita, as if they were ready to throw Michael out as long as Rita asked. Michael, you know well whether or not youve done this to the Browns. With her cold voice, Rita stared impassively at the man who was still urban and gentle in front of her. Michaels heart jolted when he heard that. Then he exined hurriedly, Rita, though Ive contacted Ralph Watts, it is merely because of the business, not because I n to scheme against the Browns. That was a terrible excuse. I Michael, I wont tell you to be nice. After all, the Browns and the Burkes hurt you first. But I wont let you destroy the Brown family as you did to the Burkes. Poker-faced, Rita said every syble firmly and resolutely. Michael jolted when he felt the enmity in her words, then he nodded and made a promise. OK, I know. Dont worry, I wont harm the Browns from now on. There was downright hatred between him and the Browns, meanwhile, he really loved her. Last time, he bowed to pressure and took action against the Browns. Although he was pushed to, he did challenge her bottom line. He did not want to see she resent him gradually. He did now know why she would protect this family even though she wasnt the flesh and blood of the Browns, but he would not hurt them again if she wished. Michael kept that to himself. Then he stepped toward her and held her into his arms tenderly. Rita, all I want is you. I can forget all the enmity and hatred if you marry me. Ritas body stiffened when he hugged her. Before she had pulled herself free, Liam happened to saw them when he went down. He got furious and obsessively jealous at that moment. Chapter218 I Love Him I Love Him Rita pulled herself free and took a step backward to keep distance from him. Michael jolted when she broke loose from his embrace. He looked at Rita in a bewilderment. Rita No way. What? He was still puzzled, so Rita interpreted with indifference again, Theres nothing between us. He looked a trifle anxious when he heard her words. You still dont believe that I havent hurt the Browns, right? What can I do to make you believe me, Rita? His voice was tender as usual, but it sounded a bit hoarse at this moment. Rita was stunned when she heard his deep and husky voice. Though Michael had been saying how much he loved her, she never bought it because she could not feel his love at all. But now she realized how important she was to him when she saw him so nervous. Nevertheless She was not the one for him. Michael, even if you havent done anything to the Browns, I will never be with you. And theres no way I will marry you because I dont love you. She did not love him? Those words pricked his heart like a needle, and he felt a sting in his heart. Do you love him? Michael did not point it out, but both of them knew who him was. Rita nodded her head without hesitation. Yeah. She loved him; she loved Liam. With his hands clenching at his side, Michael felt the unspeakable pain in his heart. While Michael felt the bitterness, someone else was really pleased. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Liam felt like he was basking in the winter sun when she said that firmly, which got most of his jealousy and anger drained away. In the sunlight, his tightening lips curved into a smile. But Michaels words put Liam in a bad mood very soon. You still love him even though you know he killed your biological mother? The house was deathly still at his words. On the second floor, Liam narrowed his eyes coldly. Rita was jolted for a second, which made Liams smile turn into the scowl. And there was something sepulchral about his face. Suddenly, the coldness from Liam spread over the living room. Others could easily sense the frightening surge of the coldness by instinct. Rita was so familiar with this situation where she had been countless times in her back life. Liam was angered. No. To be exact, he was enraged. She turned quickly to look back when she sensed the danger. But Liam hade to her when she wasnt aware, then she bumped into his chest directly while turning around. He held out his hand to encircle her waist and took her into his arms, his dark eyes on Ted. Threw him out. Liam Wilson, youre going too far! Michael said with resentment before Ted had any response. He fixed Liam with a sullen stare. There was anger and killing intent hiding in his eyes, but he could not disy it because of the great disparity in strength. Am I? Liam did not care at all. Frowning, Michael ignored him. All he cared now was Rita. Rita, think it through. He killed your natural mother. Michael was trying to make Rita and Liam grow apart by mentioning her mother, but he was kicked away by Liam before he got his word out. Im fine if you y fair with me for her love. But I dont want to see you y your dirty tricks again and again. Last time, you threatened her to leave me with the safety of the Browns and me, and I havent got even with you for that yet. Now you are trying to drive a wedge between us by bringing up the feud between me and the Brooks Michael Davies, youre bringing trouble on yourself. Besides, he had been challenging Liams bottom line. A kick was letting him off easy. Liam paused for a moment and fixed his cold gaze on Michael, saying mildly, Youre asking for it, so dont me me. Michael fell to the floor after kicked. A surge of humiliation and anger ran through his breast. Abashed and angered, he got to his feet, trying to fight with Liam. Then he jolted when he heard Liams words, wondering why Liam would know he had threatened Rita. Rita had told him? No If she had told him and Liam had known he had made the chandelier fall down, Liam would have got someone to kill him. Or, Liam had suspected him and sent someone to investigate that? Michael could not figure out where he had made a mistake to let Liam begin to suspect him. Thinking over and over again, he thought it should be that the chandelier fell when he dined with Noah Brown. But it did not matter where he went wrong now, Liam had known anyway. Then he shoulde straight to the point. He held out to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth and got up with a sickly smile. Well, Im bringing trouble on myself? I really want to see what kind of trouble it is. Others in the house all gasped when he retorted boldly. Speechless, Ted covered his forehead with his hand. Challenging Liam Wilson, Michael was really daring, but in the same time, he was getting himself into trouble. To Amelia, Michael was acting recklessly. And Ritas brows knotted at Michaels words. She had tried to have it out with him, but she did not expect that things would go this way. Now, it was the rivalry between Michael and Liam. She lifted her head to peep at Liam, whose expression darkened as he wanted to eat someone alive. Desperate, Rita closed her eyes C it seemed that their fight was inevitable. When her mind wandered, Liam spoke indifferently next to her. You had me injured by that chandelier, and I had to be hospitalized for a week. Im asking for C not too muchyour both hands. Without his hands, he would never touch someone he should not approach. Ted jolted at Liams words. That was not too much? A man only had two hands. Michael gave another cold smile. Well, dont just say it. Here are my hands,e get them. With Michaels provocation, Liam squinted his eyes indifferently. Then he stepped toward Michael. Ritas heart thumped seeing that. Liam was really good at fighting. Even without a weapon, he could easily break Michaels arms. Although Michael had done something wrong, he should not end up with disability. Besides, Liam had been in a difficult situation. If Ryan hade back, he might attack Liam with that. Thinking of that, Rita quickly interposed herself between Michael and Liam. No, Liam. Michael was surprised. Rita You want to protect him? Staring at the girl, he looked furious. Ritas heart jolted. When she met his eyes, she felt he seemed to misunderstand something. Well In fact, Im trying to protect you. Dont get it wrong and feel jealous randomly. Rita swallowed hard when she saw he was about to lose it, thinking how to appease him. Chapter219 Ten Love Letters Are Enough to Buy off Him Ten Love Letters Are Enough to Buy off Him Rita, I know you still care about me. Rita was thinking about how to appease Liam when Michael hugged her again. I know it. Its not just talk when you wrote the love letter and said you liked me. Ritas eyes rounded at his words. Love letter? She liked Michael? Well When did it happen? Howe she never knew? But it was not the point whether it happened or not. The point was that she, out of the corner of her eye, saw Liam was growing more and more furious. This ordinary living room seemed to be unadulterated hell suddenly where Liam became the bloodthirsty Satan, saturnine and frightening. As if he was going to kill everyone in the room the next moment. His eyes, and his look were too forbidding. In a cold sweat, Rita was unnerved by him. Drat! She had not figured out how to calm Liam yet, but Michael ignited Liams anger again. Well done C Liam bristled with rage now. Rita did not want Liam to take it out on her, so she pushed Michael away. Nonsense. Michael, when did I write you a love letter and say I like you? She didnt and hadnt done that. Dear, dont say that again You maybe have had enough of your life, but I havent. Im afraid that he would skin us alive. Rita said to herself. Gloomy, Michael frowned at her reply. Rita, you really wish to disassociate yourself from me, right? So much so that you would lie about it. Michael did not spit out the following words. He lifted his eyes to stare at the pretty girl standing in front of him, with a trace of disappointment and sadness flickering across his eyes. Michael looked so sad, which made Rita begin to doubt herself C did she really sent him a love letter? They did know each other back then. But that was all, and they were not so familiar to meet in private. Most importantly, she had had a crush on someone when she was young, but it was definitely not Michael. Besides, she had never written a love letter. But why would Michael say that? Where did it go wrong? She was still bemused when someone spoke with indifference behind her. Mr. Davies, Rita does not like you, so drop the act. Got it? But I must say, Mr. Davies, you really put much effort to alienate my girlfriend from me, and you even think of this ridiculous excuse. Michael did not want to mention it again, but he was stung by Liams sarcasm. He gave a cold smile. Mr. Wilson, dont make fun of me. I do not have the guts to act in front of you. Not to be outdone, Michael took out a piece of yellowed paper from his wallet while speaking. Then he unfolded it carefully and held it to Liams eyes. Mr. Wilson, you must be able to recognize Ritas writing, then you can see if it is from her. Liam crinkled his eyes and looked at the words. Dear Michael: I know it might be abrupt, and you might find it too surprising to ept, but I have to tell you C I like you. I really, really like you. There were about five hundred words in this moving letter. And Liams face was dark with rage. Because this beautiful handwriting was from Rita indeed. Michael hadnt lied? Rita really had had a crush on him? Liam narrowed his eyes impassively, with unknown feelings in them. Out of curiosity, Rita also peeped at the letter. Then she was shocked when she saw it. Why was it her handwriting? She grabbed the letter in astonishment and read it again and again. Then her face grew pale gradually. Thats impossible. Why dont I remember it at all? We can pretend nothing happens if you dont remember. Michael smiled bitterly and put the letter back in his pocket meticulously. Then he looked at Rita who was still bewildered, smiling at her gently. Whether it is from you or not, I truly like you. And I dont want to give up even if you dont like me now. Michael This is from N?velDrama.Org. Ive shown my love for you, and I should go now. Bye, Rita. Ritas ruby lips parted slightly, but Michael left directly after he said that. She stayed still, with her thoughts in a muddle. Boy, you drop a bombshell and leave without even an exnation, isnt it too terrible? Do you know you make it really difficult for me to exin now? Rita moaned in her head. She took a deep breath and waved her hands to Liam hurriedly. Liam, listen, I never like Michael, trust me. Even if you had had a crush on him, it was over. Yeah, right, it was over. Rita echoed when she heard his reply. Then she felt the pain in her jaw right after she said that. He lifted her face, so she had to looked up at him. So you did send your love letter to another guy. Coming from outside, Jacob happened to heard that. His lips had a twitch. He had seen how Michael confronted Liam from the beginning. He thought, at this point, Liam should be angry and want to figure out what was with the letter and what was between Rita and Michael. Why did Liam sound like he was feeling jealous? Obsessively jealous. And Jacob felt Liam wasining that Michael had the love letter which he did not have. And he was implying that he also wanted her love letter. What the hell Jacob was shocked by his thoughts. He hoped that it was only his guess, and maybe Liam did not think of that. After all, the ordinary people like him could never find out what Liam was thinking. Jacob still hoped that the old unfeeling Liam woulde back. In the meantime, looking at Liams angry face, Rita tightened her lips and tried to please him. Well then, I will write two letters to you tomorrow to make up for it, OK? Liam did not reply, so Rita gnashed her teeth and gave in again. If two letters are not enough, then ten! Jacob flicked a nce at Liam, who still did not have any response. He thought Liam finally turned apathetical and unmoved. Jacob leaned himself against the wall and cocked his eyebrowcently. Well, do you really believe you can get over it that easily? And arent you overly optimistic trying to make Liam happy with only ten letters? Jacob was sniggering at Rita in his head when Liam suddenly said, The letter, I guess, is about five hundred words. Rita replied, I will write you one thousand words per letter. Dont push yourself. No, not at all. Im willing to write this for you. Rita smiled at him. As Liam began to soften, the atmosphere in the room was also lightened. Jacobs jaw went ck when he saw Rita calmed Liam down easily. Who was he? Where was he? Why was he so na?ve to believe that Liam would remain unmoved in front of Rita? He would believe that the sun coulde out from the west instead of thinking that Liam would be firm in front to Rita. Darn it! Liam, can you be more hard-hearted? Ten one-thousand-word letters are enough to buy off you? Arent you letting her off easily? Chapter220 Don鈥檛 Be Afraid of Me Dont Be Afraid of Me Rita began to rack her brains to finish her letters ever since she had promised Liam to write the love letters. But One could only confess her ignorance when she suffered from the consequence. Even when the waste basket was full, she still could not think of any words. Rita, are you drawing the design? Isabelle put a cup of bubble tea in front of Rita when she saw Ritas face was full of pain. Have no clue? Why not take a break before you go on? Sipping her bubble tea, Rita gave a wry smile. I wish it could be the design. Then what is it? Love letter. Shocked, Isabelle spat the drink on Ritas face. Ritas forehead knotted in a frown. Sorry, Im sorry Isabelle took a tissue to wipe away the drink on Ritas face. But why are you writing the love letter? Rita sighed and told Isabelle what had happened the other day. Isabelleughed to tears when she knew what happened. My god, your boyfriend is so cut when he feels jealous. Hes a bit cute indeed, but it is really difficult for me to make him happy. I dont know how to write the love letter. She really did not know that. She was good at painting, not at wording and writing. However, a slip of the tongue, she not only agreed, but also promised to write a thousand words per letter. That was ten thousand words in all. She felt her head ached and rubbed her forehead. Or, I can search it on the inte and copy. Do you think your boyfriend would receive a copy of the love letter on the inte? No. He would not receive such letters, and she might even make him more irritated. Forget it. It was a dead end; she should find another way out. She took a sip of her bubble tea and no longer frowned. Then Isabelle gave her the papers. What is it? The information about Jackson Brook that you asked for a few days ago. Ritas eyes darkened when she heard Jacksons name. She had mixed feelings when she looked down at the papers. She paused for a while and then took the papers. Ive got ss, see youter. Isabelle left to give Rita some privacy. There was only Rita in the dorm, so she opened the document. Jackson Brook, 42 years old. Ex-wife: Rosa Anderson; Wife: Jennifer Marsh. Address: F City. Number: 188**** **** There was some information about Jackson following, but it was just a brief introduction of the Brooks in F City. Based on the information, the Brook family was also arge family in F City. After her mother, Rosa Anderson, died three yearster, Jackson married another woman and started a family. Good. She was relieved now that she had known he lived a good life. Her lips twitched, then she put the papers into the drawer with her red eyes. It was still unknown when she would meet her biological father. She needed to consider the feelings of her adopted parents, Zoe and Noah. So she had to put it aside now. Rita calmed herself down and had an inspiration when she looked at the nice writing paper on the desk. She took up the pen and wrote the letter without a pause. There were only four words in this one-thousand-word letter C I like you. Done, perfect! Rita was quite contented looking at I like you repeated all over the paper. She put away the letter. Then she drove to Liams vi directly after she bought a bunch of lovely roses in the nearby store. Rita wanted to surprise Liam after he went home from work. But she found he was at home when she arrived. Mrs. Wilson, wee back. Im going to tell Mr. Wilson youvee home. The housemaid was delighted to see Rita, and she turned at once to go to the garden and tell Liam. But Rita stopped her. The housemaid said, Mr. Wilson said hed got some family thing to deal with, so he came back early. Family thing? I dont know the details. Worried, Ritapressed her lips into a thin line. I see. So will he be interrupted if Ie to him now? No, he must be very d to see you. Go ahead. OK. With the roses in her arms, Rita walked across the hall to the greenhouse. She heard a shrill voicee out when she opened the ss door. Mr. Wilson, I was wrong please let go of me. Ill never tell your movements to anyone. Im a first offender. Let me off, please. The high-pitched and anguished voice jolted Rita. She looked towards where the sound came from and saw a man curling up on the floor and covering in blood, with fear and despair in his eyes. This is from N?velDrama.Org. In front of him, Liam sat on the couch apathetically with his legs crossed. His thin lips parted with indifference, Go on. There was a rule in the underground group of the Wilsons: The traitor can only die after he is stabbed in the ribs for a thousand times. No exceptions. And he would never allow any exception. At his order, the boy in ck at the side stepped toward the man impassively with a knife, The seventh. It was only the seventh. There were still ny-three thrusts left. Only the one who had been through knew how painful it was. The man on the floor got strained when he saw the sharp knife in this young mans hand. His eyes reddening, he picked himself up and ran insanely to the door. No, no Mr. Wilson, just kill me, please. He was too anxious to notice the wet floor, so he slipped on the floor and fell to Rita with his bloody body. Rita was startled and stepped back. The bloody man did not touch her but fell to the ground under her feet. Rita was frightened, then her ankle was grabbed by a cold and slimy hand. Help, help me Stupefied, Rita did not dare to move. Although she was reborn, she was only twenty years old. Shed never seen such bloody scene. Gripped by a feeling of fear and panic, she could not help trembling. Then the love letters and flowers in her hands fell on the floor. Others were all surprised to see her. Especially Jacob. His heart did a flip. Damn it. Why did shee in at this point? Joey had happened to see Liam kill someone and fell ill. At that time, Liam was enraged and had him clubbed for ten times. But Joey could notpare with Rita. Liam cared about Rita so much now. If she was scared and ran away, or she broke up with Liam like Joey Well Jacob would not get off only being hit by a club. Liam might beat him to death. His heart was in his mouth when he thought of that. He felt he was more nervous than he had been carrying out the most dangerous task. He could strive for his own life by himself, but now his life, and the lives of others in the room all depended on Ritas choice. Seeing Rita freak out, Liam stood up immediately and walked to her. He wanted to cover her eyes, and yet Rita dodged subconsciously when he held out his hand, and she acted like she had seen the Devil. Jacob held his breath when he saw her reaction. My lord, Im begging you C calm down, please. Our lives all depend on you now. After a pause, Liam still covered her eyes, his voice deep and hoarse. Sorry. He should not have had her seen that. She must freak out like Joey. Thinking of the past, his eyes darkened, and his voice was hoarser. Rita, dont be sacred of me; and dont leave me, OK? Gingerly, Liam spoke to her with his sonorous and husky voice. He was afraid that she would leave her because of that? He was so proud. But he had begged her, which proved that he loved her so much and that he could not live without her. As Rita was touched, the fear had faded slightly. She took a deep breath secretly, trying not to tremble. Unsettled, she held his waist. Im not scared of you. Im scared of blood, and my legs feel weak. Liam looked at the girl in his arms, who still managed to calm herself. He was appeased at once even though he had almost lost it just now. Jacob, clean it up. Liam ordered impassively. Although his expression was still frightening, Jacob knew he and others were safe now. He wiped out the cold sweat on his head and began to do the cleaning. When Rita opened her eyes, the original greenhouse hade back. The bloody man and the blood on the floor had gone. If there wasnt blood at her ankle, she would think it was just her imagination. Frowning, Liam also noticed the blood at her ankle. He scooped her up directly. Whatwhat are you doing? Wash it away. Liam replied slowly and carried her into the house, then he asked the housemaid to run a bath for Rita. The housemaid left the room quickly after she finished her job. And she closed the door very thoughtfully. Can you move? Liam asked tenderly, his eyes on the girl in his arms, whose face was pale. My legs feel a bit weak No, very weak. She still looked pale. The man nced at her and felt his heart throbbed. Close your eyes and lie down, Ill help you wash your body. What? Wash her body? There was only blood at her ankle, so washing her leg was enough. There was no need to wash her body, right? Looking up at the handsome man, she felt she was entrapped. Well, was it toote to say her legs was not weak now? Chapter 221 Has the World Gone Mad Chapter 221 Has the World Gone Mad Liam carried Rita into the bathroom. Seeing that Liam was about to unbutton her shirt, Rita got nervous and said hurriedly, Dont... I can just rinse my feet myself. Showering was really unnecessary. Whats more, was Liam going to help her himself? It was... It was a bit too much... Rita then took off her shoes and immediately grabbed the shower head to cover her blushed face. Liam let out a light smile and pinched Ritas chin, Are you being shy? Being forced to meet Liams indifferent face, Rita gathered her cool, Im certainly not. There isnt a part of me that you havent seen before... Whats left to be shy about? There really isnt the need to have a full shower since its just my ankle that is dirty. Well, you must be busy. You can just go deal with your own stuff. I will hose my feet myself. Liam then let go of her chin in a few seconds, Sure. Rita immediately fell against the wall the minute after Liam left. She was just toughening it out after what a roller-coaster experience she had before, but she would still have that throbbing fear just thinking about that horrible image. But what she cant shake off her mind was the sentences that Liam said. She was really moved and felt sorry for him. At the same time, Liam was sitting on the sofa cold-facedly. There was an increasing note of oppressivenessing from his eyes which was without a doubt intimidating. Jacob and the man standing next to him were all tensed up and dared not to move a muscle. They were perfectly aware that Liam was mad about what happened just now. Jacob nced at Liam secretly with the corner of his eyes. His back started sweating profusely when he noticed Liams darkened face. His whole mind had frozen because of the extreme pressure and didnt really know how to savage the situation. Liam then suddenly spoke, One hundred canings. Jacob froze a bit because of Liams words, but he soon nodded, Yes. Hearing that Jacob responded, the face of the boy standing next to him changed. Though the boy looked lean, he was really agile and skilled. He was actually Jonathan Bates, a prominent shady staff in the Wilson family. He spearheaded a lot of shady things for the Wilson family. He was groomed to be a shady staff from a young age and surly knew what Liam meant by one hundred canings, that is, Jacob would be thrashed one hundred times by a rod of 10-centimer in diameter. An ordinary person would probably be half-dead after ten canings. Though Jacob was pretty agile and tough, he wont be able to survive one hundred canings. He and Jacob were like brothers, so he definitely wont let Jacob endure this punishment. Jonathan then hurriedly dropped to his knees and begged, Liam, Im willing to shoulder half of Jacobs canings. Cut the nonsense. Jacob frowned and wanted to lift Jonathan up, Liam, dont listen to him. Ill serve my punishment myself. While Jonathan and Jacob were quarreling, a slender figure walked in. What is going on? Jonathans face brightened hearing this clear female sound. Finally, Jacob will be saved! He turned around gleefully and saw the aloof Emma dressed in a simple dress. An aura of coldness and fierceness was naturally radiating from her. Her strong and aggressive vibe was nothing like that her cute name would suggest. Emma was like thorny rose that would prick anyone who would dare to approach her to bleed. She was both smoking-hot and intimidating. Jonathan immediately hugged Emma and said sweetly, Emma, Liam is going to punish Jacob with one hundred canings for that woman! You have to discourage him. Emma and Jonathan were like brothers and sisters inside the shady staffs. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Jonathan was indifferent to everyone but Emma. Emma knew clearly which woman Jonathan was talking about. Though she was performing tasks abroad these days, she knew what happened to the Wilsons recently. It was said that Rita had changed into a different person. Not only hadnt she caused any troubles, but she also got a divorce with Liam. She actually started viewing her with a new light, but still, she despised Rita from the bottom of her heart. She had always thought that Rita was not good enough for Liam, so for her, Ritas divorce with Liam was definitely a good thing. But to her surprise, it was rumored that Liam was wooing Rita crazily after the divorce and really dozed on her. But rumors were just rumors. She wont believe it. She thennded her eyes on the striking man sitting on the couch, Liam, could you spare Jacob this time for my sake? Emma was Liams one of the most capable helpers and held a special spot in his heart. Liam would usually take her opinion into consideration as long as she said something before. But today... No. Emma froze. The atmosphere in the living room was suddenly awkward. Seeing that Emma was on the spot, Jacob immediately said, Thank you, Miss Ellis, but its really unnecessary. I failed my work and ought to be punished. Then Jacob turned around and left. Jonathan was really worried. He wanted to beg Liam again for Jacob, but was stopped by Emma. Nobody can alter Liams decisions. But... Jonathans lips trembled and shut up, because he knew that Emma was right. Nobody in the whole world can sway Liams decision. The dead silence and dreariness ensued in the living room because of Jacobs punishment. The sound of Ritas steps was especially loud amid the silence. Liam looked up hearing Ritas steps. His eyes immediately softened, Come over. Yeah. Rita nodded and directly sat on Liamsp without even looking at Emma and Jonathan. She then just fell to Liams chestfortably. Jonathan was livid with anger by Ritas behavior. He muttered furiously, What a slut! Jacob was about to be caned one hundred times because of this woman! Whats more, this woman stole Emmas position of Mrs. Wilson. Thinking of this, Jonathan was even more distressed. Though Jonathans voice was low, Rita heard his words clearly. She was loathed by Jonathan in her previous lifetime. This lifetime... Jonathan hated her even more because of Emma. Well then, since he called her a slut, she would just satisfy him. Rita wrapped Liams neck affectionately and blinked her eyes, Im hungry. What do you want to eat? I want to wat the rice paste with brown sugar that we would always eat before in the South City. Okay, Ill take you there. Then Liam was about to stand up, but was stopped by Rita. She then turned to Jonathan, I dont feel like going out. I want him to buy it for me. Jonathans face immediately darkened. Was he just treated like a servant? Has the world gone mad? Jonathan was about to explode at this point. But Emmaforted him. Dont be mad. Liam hasnt said anything. Liam wont spoil her this much. After all, Jonathan was a meritorious member of shady staffs in the Wilson family. Liam wouldnt waste his talent on such a petty work just to please Rota. She believed that Liam would do the sensible thing. But at the drop of Emmas sound, Liam spoke, Okay. Okay? Emma and Jonathan were both taken aback. Chapter 222 Start Your Acting Chapter 222 Start Your Acting Jonathan was particrly shocked. Did he hear it wrong? This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Did Liam just ask him to buy sweets for Rita? Im not going. Jonathan rejected angrily. But then he met Liams cold eyes, What? Jonathan was one of the most outstanding members in the shady staff of the Wilson family. Though he was just in his early twenties, he was really fierce outside. His hands were covered with blood and was well respected by other people. But he was really afraid of Liam. Fine. Ill go. Seeing Jonathans aggrieved face, Rita cant helpughing. Jonathan rolled his eyes at her. What the hell was sheughing about! Not only did she pick on him, she was teasing him! Sensing that Jonathans patience was growing thin, Rita forced back her smiles. After all, Jonathan was a tough guy and cant be messed with. What if he just got mad and decided to seek his revenge... So, she needed to mind her steps. Jonathan, you dont have to force yourself. You can choose not going. Rita pretended to be considerate. But the more she was pretending to be all sweet, the angrier was Jonathan. Im really not... Jonathan muttered these three words stiffly. Though she can clearly sense that Jonathan was reluctant, Rita just acted innocent. What are you waiting for then? You... Dont push your luck! Jonathans face darkened and looked fierce. Ritas head instantly went numb and froze. But she straightened her back at the next second and said, Well, cant you just do this for me since I can save Jacob? Hearing Ritas words, Jonathan looked disdainful, You? Save Jacob? You wish. Emma held an important role in the Wilsons family and cant even persuade Liam. Was Rita really thinking that she can pull something that Emmas cant off? How foolish and stupid was she... Though Liam spoiled her, he had limits. So you dont believe me? Rita raised her eyebrows because of Jonathans doubt. Of course I dont believe you. If I can save Jacob from being punished, you have to buy the rice paste for me with your own money. What about that? Seeing that Jonathan was silent, Rita further pushed, Why are you all quiet? Are you afraid to take this bet? Me? Im certainly not afraid. Okay then, lets up the ante. How about one million yuan? He surly had confidence in Liam. No problem. Rita smiled. Though Liam didnt hear Jonathan and Ritas murmuring, Emma heard them clearly. Emma really thought that they were fighting like little kids. How childish... While she was despising them inside, Ritanded her clear eyes on her, Do you want to bet this too? Me or Jonathan? Jonathan. Emma answered. Rita didnt expect that Emma would join their bet, so she paused a second hearing Emmas answer. Well, Emma really wasnt that hard to approach as she looked like. What are you looking at? Start your acting. Im really busy. Emma urged cold-facedly. Rita hurriedly recollected her thought and turned to Liam. She sat on hisps and handed him a love letter. Here, the love letter that I promised you. Love letter? Was she trying to please Liam just with that letter? How naive... Thest thing that Liam would like was certificates and love letters. He was bombarded with these things while in school. But what Jonathan didnt know was that Liams heart immediately melting just seeing the love-shaped letter. It was just that Liam was really good at hiding his emotions, so they didnt notice his mood change. Liam took the letter indifferently and put it in his pocket. Honey, arent you going to look at it? Ritas eyes blinked and was obviously sad because Liam didnt open the letter. Liam seemed to have sensed something and opened the letter. He immediately started smiling as soon as he saw the words. Rita instantly knew that Liam loved her words. As expected, he just wanted to hear her to say I love you. She immediately jumped at the opportunity and said, Well, arent you doing to award me since I poured my heart into this letter? Liam tilted his head and kissed Rita on the lips, Thank you, baby. Jonathan really loathed Ritas behavior. Emmas face changed and pretended she hadnt seen a thing. But Rita wasnt satisfied with just one kiss, Well, Ive hurt my fingers to write this letter? All I get is just one kiss? What do you want? Well... give me a minute. Rita acted to be serious and thought for a while, Jacob is punished because of me. How about that you spare him? She had finally came to the point. Jonathan and Emmas eyes bothnded on Liam hearing Ritas words. Jonathan smiled when he saw Liams frowned face. Emma, just like what I told you. This woman is making a fool of herself. There is no way that she can seduce Liam. Liam is just ying with her. I support you to marry Liam just like everyone else on this family. You are the only Mrs. Wilson in my eyes. Hearing Jonathans whisper, Emmas eyes gotplicated. Dont say that. There is no use to guess on that matter. The important thing was that who Liam wanted to marry. All those peoples support was useless if Liam didnt want to marry her. Its just a matter of time that Liam would lose all his interest on that woman and start liking you. Im surly going to help Liam fall in love with Emma. Jonathan thought inside. Rita and Liam certainly didnt hear Jonathan and Emmas murmuring. Rita directly kissed Liam when he didnt respond to her, Honey? Jonathan was even more disdainful and more certain that he would win when he saw that Rita was throwing herself at Liam. But at the very next second, Liam said. Its up to you, baby. Jonathan froze and looked at Liam unbelievably. Was this the strict man that he knew before? Was something wrong with him? Was he just bought by a love letter and a kiss? Emma was equally in shock. She grew up with Liam and had always regarded him as a scrupulous man. He had never swayed his decision even for Joey. But now... He just easily changed his mind because of Ritas love letter and kiss. After staring at Liams chiseled face, Emmanded her eyes on Rita. She disdained topete with Rita before, because to her, Rita was a clown and hardly a threat. But now... She finally had a sense of crisis. She wouldnt have any opportunity left if she didnt start doing something now. Chapter 223 The Secret Battle between Two Women Chapter 223 The Secret Battle between Two Women Hearing Liams answer, Rita cant help smiling instantly. Transfer two million yuan to me right now. Jonathan twitched his mouth. While Rita was riding high at the moment, Emma was ufortable inside. The bet before had already changed to the battle between she and Rita from Jonathan and Rita. They were both begging for Jacob, but Liam just rejected her without hesitation and agreed to Rita immediately. It was obvious that Rita weighted heavier in Liams heart than her. She just lostpletely. Did twenty years of assistance and apany cant win over Ritas pestering? If Liam can like the kind of woman like Rita, why cant he find good in her? For the first time in her life, Emma learned what it was like to be jealous. Though Emma was fighting inside, she looked as calm as ever outside. Unlike other girls, she wouldnt show her emotions explicitly. She had already learned to hide her emotions after twenty years of training in the Wilson family. But more importantly, she learned to fight for things she wanted, Well, give me the money. Seeing that Jonathan and Emma were reluctant, Rita showed the transfer code to them. Jonathan didnt feel like giving her the money especially that he lost the bet. But still, they admitted the defeat and transferred the money. Liam smiled affectionately when he realized that Rita was being all cute for this. He really did fell for her sweet move. Liam pinched his temple and let out a wry smile. But he was really happy when he saw Rita beaming with joy. Finally, Rita was regaining her care-free spirit. Apart from the love that he wanted to win back from Rita, he yearned for her pure and happy smile. If it can make her happy, he really didnt find any harm in tricking Jonathan moreter. Jacob was saved from receiving the punishment because of Rita. Jacob who had a narrow escape foolishly thought that Liam was showing mercy and was really moved. I know that Liam loves me and was just bluffing me. All people present were all quite speechless. Rita naturally didnt mention that she was the one who saved him. She didnt want any estrangement between him and Liam. But Liam just said coldly, I was not bluffing you. He was quite serious. Rita helped you. Liam said the truth. Jacob paused. Rita saved him? A mixed feeling of surprise, gratitude and shock started boiling up inside him. He used to dislike Rita and even scorned her before. But he didnt expect that Rita would just forgive the past disagreements and save his life. The deep-rooted misunderstanding towards Rita loosened a bit. After pausing for a few seconds, he muttered, Thank you. Though his voice was a bit low, Rita didnt mind it. She nodded, No worries. Then she turned to Jonathan and raised her eyebrows, Well, are you going to deliver your promise? Ive already transferred you the money! What more did she want! What about my rice paste? Jonathan then suddenly remembered this. Well then. He surly would honor his bet. As long as Jacob wasnt going to be punished, he didnt mind losing one million yuan to Rita and buying things for her. Its perfectly okay. Jonathan soothed him inside. Then he went out, I will buy it now. Emma then followed Jonathan out. She really needed a break after seeing how sweet was Rita and Liam. Emma was obviously low-spirited. Jonathan naturally can figure out what she was unhappy about. Though Emma had never mentioned this, Jonathan knew that she was madly in love with Liam. Why else would a girl choose to be a shady staff then? Because only by doing this can she apany Liam. But sadly... Rita messed up the whole thing. Not only that she seduced Liam to fall in love with her, she married into the Wilsons because of Old Mr. Wilson. Liam used to despise Rita, so nobody took her seriously. But oddly, that woman suddenly got smart after experiencing a high fever. She started ying hard to get from pestering at Liam. She even chose to divorce with Liam herself and moved out the Wilsons. While everybody else was pping hands for this, Liam started liking her. He thought that this kind of plot would just happen in a romantic novel. But the man that he had always idolized just did it anyway. So the whole thing of Liam wooing Rita just shocked Jonathan and he found it uneptable. So he increasingly felt sorry for Emma who always cared for him like a real sister, Dont worry about it, Emma. Liam was just being seduced by that woman at present. But at the end of the day, he would know that you are the only one who is good enough to be Mrs. Wilson. Jonathan, watch what you are saying. Since Liam really loves Rita, she is the Mrs. Wilson. Dont say this ever again. You would bring trouble on yourself. Emma frowned and scolded Jonathan, but she was really thinking for Jonathan. Jonathan was really touched by her words. He smiled, Well, there is no one around. Emma, Im sure that those seniors among the shady staffs and in the Wilson family would choose you if they have to make a choice between you and Rita. You are far morepetent than she is. They know what is the best for the Wilsons. Emma really thought Jonathans words seriously. Without Old Mr. Wilson, Rita wouldnt be able to be Mrs. Wilson easily. Her face brightened a bit thinking about this. Okay then, go get the rice paste. Otherwise, she would get all petty. Jonathan was even more furious at Rita because of Emmas words, I wouldnt want to listen to her words if it wasnt for the sake of Liam. Jonathans hatred and despise towards fitted in exactly with Emmas wishes. After soothing him for a while, she drove with him away. In about half a moth, the Wilsons would decide who would be the Mrs. Wilson. Rita stole this from her thest time, but she really would love to see what Rita got topete with her this time without Old Mr. Wilsons support. Rita actually knew clearly what Emma was thinking about after two lifetimes of experience. The part of reason why she had such a tough life previously in the Wilsons was because of Emmas dirty tricks behind her back. Though she was afraid of Emma, she wouldnt give in in this rtionship with Liam. She was firm inside, but after makingparisons with Emma, Rita was all upset. Emma became a shady member when she was just sixteen and had got rid of unnecessary troubles and enemies for the Wilsons all these years. She was really respected in this family. But to other people, Rita was just a woman who got to marry into this family because she saved Old Mr. Wilson. They would regard her as Mrs. Wilson while Old Mr. Wilson was alive. But now that he was gone, she meant nothing to them. She really had little chance of winning. This is from N?velDrama.Org. But... It was not toote to win peoples heart now. Thinking about this, Ritanded her eyes on Jacob and smiled at him. Seeing Ritas shrewd smile, Jacob was really panicking. What was this woman up to? Chapter 224 I Want You to be My Man Chapter 224 I Want You to be My Man What do you want? Jacob started at Rita cautiously. Rita smiled, I want you to be my aplice. What? Aplice? Jacob twitched his mouth and nced at Liam who was sitting on the couch with his papers. He then got up from the ground, What for? Do you want me to kill somebody or set fire on something? Rita then realized her inappropriate choice of words. While Rita was searching how to put it in another way, Jacob thought that she was considering his suggestions seriously. Geez! Is she really wanting to kill somebody? Well, its true that she just saved my life, but why is she trying to screw me up again? Noticing that Jacobs face was looking strange, Rita realized that he must have misunderstood something. She hurriedly exined, Rest assured. I wont kill somebody normit arson. What is it then? I want you to be my guy. Jacob was taken aback by her words. Her... Her guy? Was he supposed to devote his life to her just because she saved his life? Jacobs face turned pale and immediately fell on his knees. Rita was quite confused, What are you doing? Well, go ahead. Cane my one hundred times. I cant really meet your demands. Liam would definitely kill me should he knows this. Im begging you. I can do everything else for you apart from this. Hearing Jacobs aggrieved begging, Rita knew that he had mistaken her once again. She then pinched her eyebrows upsettingly, Could you please stop thinking foolishly! When did I tell you that you have to devote your life to me? But... But you said I have to be your guy. What I meant was that you can be my ally and stand on my side when ites to the Wilsons. Do you understand me? Jacob then took a sigh of relief and was pretty awkward. Blushed, Jacob stood up again, So you know that the Wilsons is going to decide who will be the Mrs. Wilson again? Yes. Rita nodded honestly. So you are trying to win me over? Right. Are you counting on me to bet my life on you just because you saved me? She must be joking. There was no way she canpete with Emma in terms of capability, skills or family background. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Why would he be stupid enough to choose her then? He was destined to lose if he chose her. Rita nced at Jacob and knew exactly what he was thinking about. She then said slowly, Well, Liam loves me and just wants me. If he wants to marry me, do you think that the Wilsons can stop him? Not really. They definitely cant! Truth... Seeing that Jacob didnt deny her words, Rita further persuaded, So whats the use of Emma getting all those favors if Liam doesnt even like her? There is still no chance of winning for her. I definitely would be irritated if you dont choose me. Do you think you can lead an easy life afterwards with my vengeful nature? Looking at Rita, Jacob knew she was absolutely right. With Liam dozing on her that much right now, it would be extremely easy if she wanted to torture him. Dont worry about it, Rita. Im definitely on your side. Seeing that Jacob just changed his side this quick, Rita cant helpughing. But soon, she forced back her smiles and looked serious, I wont hide this from you since we are on the same boat now. I really want something from you. You spent the longest time with Liam normally, so I want you to text me right away if Emma meets Liam, especially when they are going to meet in private. She remembered that Emma threw herself at Liam multiple times in the previous lifetime. She even drugged Liam once and hoped that she can sleep with him. That was exactly why she fought with her and was almost killed by her. She had changed a lot of things in this lifetime, so she was not sure whether this ident will happen earlier like what happened to the Browns. Either way, it was better to be prepared. Though Liam was pretty strong, there was no telling whether he can fight back the effect of drugs. She definitely wont let Emma have the chance of approaching Liam like what she did in the previous lifetime. Jacobs face immediately changed when he heard Ritas words. Well... Was she letting him give away Liams whereabouts? This was a capital crime in the Wilsons. Dont worry. If he finds about this one day and wants to kill you, I will just say you are nothing to do with this since I forced you into this. But of course, if you help me this time, I definitely wont mistreat you one day. I will still beg for your life if something like todays happens once again. Rita had already figured out what Jacob was thinking, so she added these words. Jacob wont have any worries this way. ncing at the Liam who was sitting on the couch, Jacob nodded and agreed. All right then. Well, Im sure well have a great cooperation. Rita beamed and shook hands with Jacob which signified the beginning of their cooperation which Liam happened to see clearly. Since when they were on such good terms? When it was at night, Liam called Jacob to his study. Did you bury the hatchet with her? Though Liam wasnt pointing any names, Jacob knew exactly when he was referring to. Not exactly. What? Well, Im sort of on her side now. Liam frowned, What do you mean? She said that I have to text her every time you meet Emma. What else? Thats all. Thats all... Liam drooped his eyes and started wondering. After thinking for a few seconds, he started smiling. You find it hrious too, right? I really dont know what she is thinking about. Am I really that easy to be bought off? Jacob shrugged and immediately pledged his allegiance. But the man sitting on the couch just murmured, She is jealous, isnt she? What? She finally had this sense of crisis. Liam deepened his smile. Jacob was gravitated by his stunning smile. It was lucky that he was certain of his sexual orientation, or he really could be attracted easily by this mesmerizing Liam. What are you saying, Liam. I dont understand. Jacob blinked his eyes confusedly. Liam looked up, Emma reports to me the overseas situation once a month, right? Right. Change it to once a week. It was a great thing if Rita can be jealous more. Not only was it beneficial to his body and their rtionship, but they maybe can get a baby. Jacob was really in bewilderment and didnt know what Liam was thinking about. Chapter 225 I鈥檒l Invest 100 Million Chapter 225 Ill Invest 100 Million The Browns poisoning ident was finally over. The police started investigating Michael because of Ritas post. With the police lurking behind, Michael and his aplices dared to cause any troubles for now. The Browns returned to operation again. But the deal that Rita made with Jason still stood. But... After thinking for a while, Rita decided to resign. The purpose of working in the subsidiary of the Browns was that she can protect her father from serving in the prison. Now the mole was exposed and her father was safe, she didnt have to work in this branch any more. Why are you resigning all of a sudden? Nathan barged in while Rita was sorting out her stud. You are 80% done on your agreement with the sales department. Why are you resigning? Nathan was in total shock when he heard that Rita was resigning. She worked so hard for the VP position. What happened? He didnt understand. 2Rita stopped and nced at Nathan, What are you hurrying for? Are you afraid that you wont see me again? What on earth would you resign? Is someone messing with you? No. Why then? Ive got what I wanted. But... But you are not vice president yet. Nathan was quite puzzled. Rita had forged great rtions with Nathan these day. Nathan was a really good guy and was pretty nice to her. Rita didnt have many friends, but Nathan was definitely one of them. Rita then told the truth to Nathan, including her identity, purpose and family. Nathan actually was not surprised about her identity, because he had long suspected that she was rted to the Browns when he learned her name. But he thought that she was Charlotte who was spoiled in the Browns and she only took her name as a facade. Because it was rumored that the Browns had two daughters, Rita and Charlotte. Thetter was the one who was dozed on. Not only that she was beautiful and smart, she started working in the Browns when she was just eighteen. Well, he also heard much about Rita, but only in bad ways. It was said that she was ugly, stupid and was retarded when fall-in-love. So he would think that Rita was just her alias. Nathan then recollected his thought and looked at Rita, What do you want to do afterwards? Are you going back to the school? Yes. Can we meet again? Nathan was taken aback by his own words. He meant to say that she ought to work hard in school but turned out to say what he was thinking inside. Rita froze a bit and then smiled, Were friends. Sure we can meetter. Why are you saying that we will never meet again? Nathanughed and immediately changed the subject, What are you nning on? Im thinking about starting my own business. She had figured out a lot of things recently, including her rtionship with Liam, the Browns and her future n. She figured that instead of working in the Browns, she can found her ownpany. So she wont fear that one day someone might fight the family fortunes with her and she can also aplish something while she was young. She wanted to do something of her own, so that she can narrow the gap between she and Liam. She didnt want any other people just to see her as good-for-nothing or Mrs. Wilson. She wanted to be herself. As long as she waspetent, they wont think that she was not good enough for Liam. She then canpete with Emma. She would only quarrel with Liam when it came to Emma in her previous lifetime. What she didnt know back then was that she was belittling herself by doing that. In this lifetime, she had known that one must fight foe what she desired and crying was going to solve anything. Though Ritas voice was low, she sounded determined. Nathan was too taken aback. She was as firm and preserved as always, just like when he saw her the first time. Do you need a partner then? I can invest 100 million yuan. Rita was in total shock! What did she just hear? 100 million yuan? Why did Nathan just say that so easily? Rita started at Nathan frozenly and didnte to herself for a while. This... I... You can think about this and tell meter. Nathan smiled gently. Okay. She did need to think about this matter seriously. Since Rita didnt work long in this subsidiary, she didnt have a lot to pack for. One packing box was enough. When she was about to leave with Nathan, Tomas who just heard their whole conversation suddenly walked in. If you are going to start you own business, count me in. While Rita and Nathan were in chock, Tomas just took the packing box from Rita. Ill follow you everywhere. Then he just walked out of the office. Rita was quite speechless. Freezing still, Rita met Nathans eyes and looked helpless. Well, you surly have a lot of wooers. Nathan teased. Its too bad that you already have a boyfriend. Rita instantly rolled her eyes at Nathan and said, You two are hardly wooers. To Rita, they two were just grateful that she helped them once. Nathan knew that Rita only saw them as friends and didnt think much. But the whole love thing was pretty strange sometimes and was uncontroble. He wasnt sure of Tomas, but he was definitely deep in love. Even though he knew that she had an awesome boyfriend. He cant help it. But he didnt intend on doing anything. Something was better left unsaid. He only wished that she was happy and was satisfied to be just her friend. Nathan came to himself and twitched his mouth, Well, its better to have us, right? Ritaughed, Id rather not. Whats more, she was really afraid that Liam would get jealous and hurt them after thest breakup. What do you want to do if you found your ownpany? Did you think this through? Seeing that Rita was serious, Nathan changed the subject back. I major in costume design, so I want to start my own costume design studio. So you have nned this long ago? Right. she even had registered thepany. Then they three left thepany and went to a restaurant to talk about the business stuff. Rita met a pair of couples eyes when she just walked in her own restaurant. The atmosphere instantly got a bit weird. What the odds, Freddy, didnt she have a crush in you? Dressed in a fur coat, Le West who was wearing heavy makeup nced at Rita. Rita looked at them indifferently and was a bit surprised. She really didnt expect to meet her high school arch-enemy. Le who happened to be Emmas cousin. The West family was a really small family in the F City and only survived because its connection with the Ellis family. The slender man standing next to Le was Freddy Pearson, her high school monitor. This is from N?velDrama.Org. He was quite outstanding in high school and they had quite a great rtionship, but what did she mean that she had a crush on him? Chapter226 She Dumped me She Dumped me Freddy had been known as the most popr boy in high school. He was good-looking indeed. But to Rita, who already saw the strikingly handsome face of Liam, Freddy was not that good-looking anymore. It felt like After she had already eaten the honey, she would not think melon was sweet enough. But the couple in front of her did not know what was going through her mind. Rita sniggered, I had a crush on him? Why dont I know that? Hearing that, Le looked at her with contempt. What? Youve forgotten the love letter you sent to him, which he returned back to you? She had sent love letter to Freddy and had been rejected by him? Well Why did she remember it was him who sent the letter to her and had been rejected? Rita had not spoken yet, but Freddy who knew what had happened looked uneasy. He nudged at Le and said to her in an undertone. OK, stop it. We should go to the dinner. Sweetie, no. I just want to help the old schoolmate to recall the old days. Le pouted as a spoiled girl. Freddy had topromise. Le would definitely not go anywhere. In high school, Rita had surpassed her in the exam or in the race for the most beautiful girl in the school. Though Le managed to y cool, she really hated Rita for that. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Now The man that Rita had had a crush on became her boyfriend. She thought it was a good time to overshadow Rita, so she could not miss this opportunity to show off in front of her. She held Freddys arm intentionally, gloating. Rita, we will have the wedding on eighth next month, you muste. Rita scorned, I dont think we are so familiar that I shoulde to your wedding. In Les mind, Ritas refusal was because she did not want to see her beloved one to marry another girl. The thoughts made Le even morecent. Why? Youre afraid that you will be too sad to attend his weeding? Youd said you hadnt fallen for my boyfriend? Who will buy that? Rita was speechless. She wondered why Le was so proud. Did Le think her boyfriend was some kind of heartthrob that every woman would fall in love with? She did not know why Le thought she had fallen for Freddy. But she was not going to exin. First, she couldn''t be bothered to exin to an unimportant woman; Second, she did not want to bring that up to embarrass Freddy. As his ssmate, she could help him to save his face. Believe it or not, I havent done that, and I wont admit it. Leaving Le with that, Rita went to the restaurant with Nathan and others. The waitress came to wee them warmly when they walked in. With her eyes going through Nathan and Tomas and resting on Ritas clothes, her obsequious smile turned into a sneer instantly. As if she was mocking Rita who came to the fancy restaurant with cheap clothes. To the waitress, Rita was clearly overreaching herself. Frowning, Rita had a look at her outfit and understood why the waitress had contempt for her. This morning, she put on the sweeter that she bought with only a few bucks in a stall when she and Isabelle went shoppingst week. Perhaps she was scorned because of the clothes. Rita gave a wry smile C in this society, fancy clothes make the man. Ignoring the disrespectful waitress, Rita smiled at Nathan and Tomas. What do you want? Its my treat. The waitress sniffed at her words, Miss, the food here are quite expensive. Smiling, she said with obvious disdain. Because Rita dressed too casually. The ramen is the cheapest one, and it costs over fifty dors. Rita was amused by waitresss disrespectful words. She thought the waitress almost wanted to say bluntly that she could not afford a meal here. She opened her mouth to say something, but Le, who just had a fight with Rita, held Freddys arm and approached. The waitress noticed the couple and came to them. Miss Le, wee. Your reservation is on the third floor, Ill show you the way. No rush. I know. The waitress treated Le in a totally different way. Rita wondered, what a snob she was. Rita, Ive heard youve slept with a big shot in the F City, but what happened? Why are you still wearing these cheap clothes? Looking at the sweeter, Le jeered at her. Le had heard something about Rita and Liam from the Ellis. Not so much. But most of them was the scandal of Rita. She thought that was enough to humiliate Rita. Le did not mention which one Rita had slept with on purpose, so that others might think Rita was a vain girl and a gold digger. At that moment, the waitress looked at Rita in a more contemptuous and disrespectful way. For Rita, she had been trying to stand Le since she hade here. Now Le had gone too far and she even had challenged Ritas bottom line. Then Rita would not continue to tolerate Le. If she recalled correctly, Le did marry Freddy in her back life, but her childs father was not him. She was told that Le had a night stand with six guys before she got married with Freddyso her childs father was unknown. Freddy was the one who had brought up the child of his wife and other unknown guy. Ritas lips curved into a smile. Miss Le, Ive also heard that youre quite into a six-men group. Le was stunned at her words. But others, not understanding what Rita meant, were all confused. Freddy asked, Six-men group? Youre talking nonsense! What six-men group? What are you saying? Pale, Le growled at Rita, trying to y numb and skip this subject. Rita sniggered, Im talking nonsense? I just heard that in Miss Les birthday party Shut up! Hearsay is not reliable at all. Then do you think how reliable it is when you heard something about me? Rita asked, which checkmated Le. Those who had looked down upon Rita began to change their attitude. It turned out that what Miss Le had said was just an unreliable hearsay. Difited, Le sneered, But its not just hearsay, because my cousin is the one who has grown up with that man! I know very well what you had done. You stole your best friends boyfriend by some dirty tricks for money. Then you forced him to marry you with the help of his grandfather who were fond of you after your friend died. Now his grandpa died, and youre dumped! That is because the girl that he has grown up with hase back, and you have to give way to her. Rita Brown, you are nothing but a rat gold digger to him from the beginning, How can you still ride the high horse in front of me? Youre just a woman who are abandoned after sex, so dont be so artless. Disgusting. Le got more and more excited while speaking and she said all she had been told. Actually, Freddy also heard something about Rita. And it was basically the same as what Le had said. Frowning, he looked at the girl standing in front of him with contempt and disdain. Shed said they were unsuited to each other. Nonsense, she clearly thought the Pearson was not rich enough. What a cheap and mean woman. What Freddy was thinking was the same as what the waitress and other nearby customers thought of Rita. Suddenly, everyone started condemning her. And they looked at her as if they were looking at some disgusting thing. Nathan and Tomas got enraged seeing Rita was insulted. Nathan took a step to Le and wanted to teach Le a lesson. Have some respect for her! Well, if she is respectable. Le gave a mocking smile. Holding Nathan and Tomas, who were clenching their fists and trying to rush to Le, Rita was not angered. She smiled at Les words. Who said I am dumped? Your cousin Emma? Its none of your business. You are dumped anyway, and now you be a divorced woman. But Im telling you today: I divorce him. Im the one who breaks up with him. Leughed out at her words. Well done, how can you prove that? Thats true, she dumped me first. A deep and sonorous voice came through the crowds. And then there was the sound of leather shoes on the floor C ck, ck, ck. Chapter227 Does She Drag Your Feet Does She Drag Your Feet A tall and formidable figure came close in the light. There followed a silence in the hall. Liams eyes came across Le and fell on Rita. When he saw she was holding Nathan and Tomas, his eyes narrowed with coldness instantly. Then it became freezing in the hall at once. When Rita found Liam kept looking at her hands, she lowered her head subconsciously. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. She realized she was still holding their arms, then she released her grasp on their hands immediately. Seeing that, the killing intent in Liams eyes faded in a way. Other people at their sides did not find they had made eye contact, because they all focused on the fair-skinned and captivating face. How could he be so attractive? So attractive that others would even want to have his children. Those women who had been standing at side to see what happened had thought Freddy was good- looking enough, but now they found this elegant and nobleer was even more handsome than Freddy. Much, much more handsome than Freddy. Staring at the cold figure, the contempt in Les face turned into affection very soon. Sir, may I ask who, who you are? Liam flicked a nce at her indifferently, with disgust and anger in his eyes. The one youve had the gossip about, her ex-husband, Liam Wilson. Le turned pale at his words, and she was so scared that she almost kneeled down. Liam Wilson, the God in F City. Others like her could only hear his name but could never see him. How lucky she was that she could see him today. But She had been gossiping about him just now. Not lucky enough! She wondered whether Liam would be angry with her talking his gossip. Biting her lower lip, Le peeped at Liams look to see if he was mad. Looking at the man beside him, Freddy also jolted. Why was Liam here? And didnt he sound like he was sticking up for Rita? Whether Liam was sticking up for Rita or not, Freddy thought they must stop jeering at Rita now that Liam hade. Unless they felt suicidal. Smiling, Freddy stepped toward Liam and tried to lighten the mood. Mr. Wilson, Im sorry for that. My girlfriend is too childish, and she says things sometimes. If she says anything to upset you, please dont take it to the heart. Shes just a being foolish. At his words, Le seemed quite innocent. And the intentional insult had turned into an ident. Then Liam should follow his words and pass over Les rude remark. Otherwise, others might think Liam was a narrow-minded man who would not let off a childish girl. OK. Liam replied mildly and then went to Rita. As he stared at the girl, his thin lips parted, Babe. Babe? Everyone was stunned by this word. Then they all looked at Rita with astonishment. This unfeeling man was so tender towards Rita. However Hadnt Le said that Rita was his ex-wife? And that he had dumped her? When those bystanders were still bemused, Liam took Ritas hands to his mouth and breathed on her hands to keep them warm, speaking gently. Imte. Sorry for keeping you waiting for these two minutes. You must be freezing, right? Im so sorry Rita, Le and Freddy were all shocked. What happened? Why would Liam treat her in a totally different way? Le could not figure out where went wrong, but she was overwhelmed by that. Why this perfect man would fall for Rita? That was not true! She could not believe it! Even though she had seen them, she still could not ept that, so she took a step to Liam and said, Mr. Wilson, havent you divorced her? Liam flicked a nce at her distantly and then stared at Rita again. Yeah, but it was she that divorced me, because I didnt want to upset her. It wasnt him left her. On the contrary, it was Rita who broke up with him. He said with an even voice, but others could sense he was defending Rita and that he was still loving her. Suddenly, their eyes were full of envy for Rita. Le turned pale at his words. She wanted to sneer at Rita, but why would Liame out and defend her? The Ellis had said Liam always loathed Rita, why was he so protective of her now? What was the reason? Why!!! Le, stop that. Freddy took Le and wanted to leave here. We shall not interrupt Mr. Wilson and Rita now. Her mind was clouded by jealousy, but he had known How fondly Liam had stared at Rita. The hearsay was not reliable. If Le continued to make trouble and make fun of Rita, they might be dead. Because he had sensed the killing intent hiding in Liams eyes. But Le did not know what was going through Freddys mind. She pulled herself free from Freddys grip and turned to look at the distant man, trying to persuade him regardless of consequence, Mr. Wilson, I suggest you keep distance from this faithless and useless woman. What else can she do except for dragging your feet? You deserve a better one. For example, her cousin Emma. Dragging his feet Rita was stung by this phrase. Her eyes darkened, and she felt ufortable at that moment. Though her sadness crossed her face quickly, Liam still caught it. His babe was upset. When he looked at Le again, his cold eyes falling on Le seemed to materialize, as if they were trying to punch the holes on her. Freddy was in a sweat when he saw the anger in Liams eyes. He must be angered. Le was really a stupid voluptuous woman. She had been imperious with the support of the Ellis. Today she had to be against Rita and she still could not read the situation by now. Well done, she had challenged Liams bottom line thoroughly. Freddy held out to nudge her and warned her to stop. But the man spoke indifferently at first, Does she drag your feet? Le jolted. What? Standing next to Liam and being quiet, Jacob interpreted Liams concise words in time. Liam is saying, Mrs. Wilson does not drag your feet, so, mind your own business. You I Les face blushed and then grew pale, and she looked quite abashed. But Liam did not want to let off her easily. His eyes came across her with indifference and fell on Jacob. Ive heard that MC Group and the West are talking about the development of thend in the South City? This project was extremely important for the West. If it was done, the Wests worth would surge in a short time. But if it could not be done What the West had paid by now would be in vain, and it might go bankrupt because of the enormous debt. This project was given to the West because the Ellis had begged for Liam. So that the West could earn a huge profit from it. He did not care whichpany it was outsourced to, and he would not intervene as long as the quality could live up to the expectation. But Now he changed his mind. Go tell them: the Wilson Group withdraws. Le started to feel uneasy. Mr. Wilson, what are you doing? Stupid. As for Les question, Liam only replied a word. He held Rita and shot a look at Jacob impatiently. Jacob saw the signal and started to interpret with a smile. Because youve smeared Mrs. Wilson in public, she is upset now, so is Mr. Wilson. Therefore The Wilson Group decides now that the project will be given to anotherpany. Le was as white as a sheet at once. Chapter228 Contempt with a Capital C Contempt with a Capital C Liam said coolly that he would no longer outsource this project to the West, as if he was merely talking about the weather. But what he said was like a bombshell to others. Especially for Le, who was gripped by panic. Mr. Wilson, the West has worked for this project for years. Though theres no remarkable achievement for now, the West has made a great contribution to it. Freddy jolted at Liams words C The West was also involved. Considering his own interest, Freddy could not turn a blind eye to that. Mr. Wilson, I apologize if Le upset you and Miss Brown. But as for the work, could you please think about it again? the West has worked for the project for so many years. If you suddenly give this project to others, it should take time to run in properly, which may dy the development and construction of thend. Its not a big deal for us to waste some time, but you may suffer a huge loss for that Standing next to them, Rita had heard how Freddy persuaded Liam to change his mind. Though she disliked Freddy, she had to admit what he had said was persuasive. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. And she started to think about it carefully after hearing his words. After all, no one would want to lose his money. Compared to hundreds of billions of dors, her feelings were not that important. It was the enmity between her and Le, and she did not want Liams project to be affected because of that. Some people in the Wilson family had already thought she was a good-for-nothing encumbrance to them. So she could not let Liam endure any losses for her. Otherwise She would really be the the Hellen of Wilson as Jonathan had said. It was the critical time to choose Mrs. Wilson, and she should not make trouble now. Thinking of that, Rita looked at the man at her side, her lips lightly parted. Let it go. Thats very persuasive. Rita did not finish her words, but Liam interrupted her. She had a look at his impassive face and thought he must want to smooth things over as well. While she was still thinking about what Liam would do, he added slowly, But, she is different! The next second, she was pulled into his arms. She is the one that is more important than my life, and she cannot be measured by money. Rita lifted her head straight away. And her eyes rounded when she looked at his chiseled face. His even voice pulled at her heartstrings with his every sybles. Beautiful and moving. Rita could not help smiling. But Freddy and Le was shocked C they did not expect that Rita was so important to Liam. There might be some people in F City who did not meet Liam Wilson, but they must know his name and his background. Because the Wilson family was the top in this city. It was an influential and powerful family that no one dared to offend, because one who was antagonistic to the Wilsons would never be able to live in this city. And who was Liam Wilson? He was the lord of the Wilson family, the CEO of the Wilson Group. He had survived in the fiercepetition for the master of the Wilson, so he must be very outstanding no matter in intelligence, EQ or scheming. Everydy in H City hoped to marry such an excellent man and racked their brains to marry into this top family. But they all failed. However, Rita no only had married him, but also became the beloved one of this unfeeling man who was really tough in business. The onlookers started to looked at Rita with envy. Well, others husband has never disappointed me. A married woman in the crowd covered her chest, shotting a re at the man by her side. While they were all envying Rita, someone eximed: It turns out that it isnt Rita who tries hard to marry into the Wilson family. It is Liam that is obsessed with this girl. Yeah, right. Liam cares about her so much, and he doesnt seem to loathe Rita at all. Why the hell does he need the girl that grew up with him? Nuts! Thats certainly not true. Wonder why people would start this rumor. They started to talk about the things Le had said, with their eyes fixed on Le. And their eyes were mixed with suspicion, contempt and disdain. I know, she must have a grudge against Mrs. Wilson. Look how aggressive she has been. And I almost believe her. Youre right. Perhaps, Mrs. Wilson might have done something to offend her unconsciously, so she would take this chance to humiliate Mrs. Wilson and start this nasty rumor that is not true at all. She not only starts the rumor, but also looks down upon Mrs. Wilson. Now she has to eat crow after humiliated by Mr. Wilson. Shame on her. The one standing beside her seems Mr. Pearson. He seems a nice guy. Why would he fall for this wicked woman? What a pity! No, he must have bad taste, or he must be with her for something. They started to jeer at Le and Freddy, which was surging in the hall. Abashed and angered, Le almost lost her temper. Freddy also blushed in embarrassment, then he kept away from this voluptuous but stupid woman subconsciously. They lost both their project and their faces. But that was all. However, for the waitress who had jeered at Rita, she was frightened the hell out of her. Because this fancy restaurant was one of thepanies owned by the Wilson Group. The girl wearing cheap sweater was Mrs. Wilson. Realizing that, the waitress jolted and dropped on the floor. She grew pale and crawled to Rita, begging. I was being disrespectful just now, but I didnt know you are Mrs. Wilson. You must be very magnanimous, please let go of me. Unnerved, she sounded close to cry. But Rita remained unmoved. You are too snobbish. I Go get you money for this month and leave. The restaurant did not need a waitress like her to cken the name and offend the guest. Liam looked at Jacob, Do as she said. Jacob nodded, OK. Under the stare of others, Liam took Ritas hand and went upstairs to leave this noisy hall. Then Jacob, Nathan and Tomas followed behind them. After they entered the room, Liam pulled out the chair beside him. Babe. Hearing that, Rita had a twitch on her lips. Dont call me that. Liam frowned. Rita continued, Gross. Jacob echoed, Very gross. Nathan also said, So gross that I even get goose bumps. Speechless, Tomas wondered whether he should follow them. After thinking for a while, he did not say anything. But his look expressed his Contempt with a capital C for Liam that was totally different with the one he was supposed to be. Chapter229 I鈥檝e Called Her Here for You Ive Called Her Here for You Liam came here to talk business, then he happened to see Le bullying Rita. After he took her away, the CEO of anotherpany also arrived. Jacob looked down at his watch. Liam, the delegate had arrived, and we should go. Sitting at the table, Liams dark eyes flicked through the two boys beside Rita and then rested on her. With their eyes fixed on him, Liams thin lips kissed on Ritas ruby lips, as if he was reminding them that Rita was his girl. What the hell!!! Why did he suddenly start to act all this lovey-dovey? Before Rita had any response, Liam released his hold and went out. Rita joled for a while and then realized what had happened. He had left? Then what should she do? With her face blushing, she flicked a nce at Tomas and Nathan who were stunned across her, smiling awkwardly. Then she took the menu to them immediately. You must be hungry. Just order whatever you want. Tomas cast a nce at the menu and teased her, Im too full to eat just watching you two. Well then, thanks for helping me save my money Ill order you a cup of green tea to help you digest it. Then you can sit and watch me and Nathan eating. When Tomas heard that he could only get a cup of tea, his face took on a set expression. Then he held out to grab the menu. He looked through it quickly and pointed his hand at the menu. This, this, and that Rita tried not tough out, then she pretended to ask curiously, Dont you say youre too full to eat? Tomas was serious, Im not full now and Im very hungry. What a glutton! Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Rita and Tomas began to discuss what to order, while Nathan was seeing them talking andughing silently. To be exact, he was only staring at Rita. Seeing her face brighten, he lowered down to take a sip of his tea. It hurt when he saw his beloved girl being happy with her lover. It was like this cup of tea in his hand C Sharp and bitter. Bitter as he was, he was still happy when he saw she had found her happiness. And it was great that this outstanding man would take care of her. Though they were annoyed by Le in the beginning, they still had a nice meal. They were clicked with each other when they made up their minds to start a newpany and brand of their own. Nathan already wanted to start his own brand, but he did not dare to actually do it. As for Tomas, he had nned to leave the Brown Group and go somewhere else to do the marketing. Hed rather work hard for himself rather than for someone else. They hade to an agreement and then decided to rent the office building when they were free. To set up thispany whole-heartedly, both Nathan and Tomas had resigned. Tomasspany had not found his bright spot yet, so his resignation was epted very soon. But Nathan was different. As an influential designer, he was also an irreceable cash cow of SF. Brown. With him in thepany, the sales of SF. Brown this year would be guaranteed. Therefore, Jason did not allow Nathan to resign, and he even offered Nathan some more favorable conditions. But he looked up at Rita and rejected. Within a day, both Rita and Nathan quitted their jobs, which unnerved Jason. His hand shook, then he spilled some wine. The red drink happened to drop onto the gray suit of Noah beside him. Seeing that, Jason took the tissue to wipe it nervously. Sorry, Im really sorry, Mr. Brown. Noah nced at Jason, who was obviously unnerved by something, frowning. Why are you so absent- minded today? Ive stayed uptest night, so Im a little tired. Sorry. Jason made up an excuse, and he did not mention that Nathan wanted to resign. He came to the SF. Brown with Nathan, so he had a good rtionship with Nathan. He thought Nathan would stay to help him as usual so long as he mentioned their friendship. More importantly, Noah was his boss. He did not want Noah to think of him as a useless subordinate. Noah certainly did not believe him, but he did not ask Jason another question. At night, in the Wilsons vi. Liam, about the West, Ive get it done. There would not be the West in the F City anymore. Jacob had been busy all day. Exhausted, he sank into the couch. OK. Liam kept looking at his paper without lifting his head. But he seemed to think of something when Jacob mentioned the West. Then he stared at Jacob, Has shee home? All he cared about was Rita. Though he did not say her name, Jacob knew what he meant. He ate a grape and reported to Liam. Kaleb says Rita has been going shopping with Nathan and Tomas. Going shopping? After a pause, his eyes darkened with unknowing feelings. About three secondster, he spoke unhurriedly, Something in the report of overseas business is vague. Call Emma toe here and exin to me. Standing beside Liam and hearing his voice, Jonathan did not dare to dy, so he went to contact Emma right away. After Jonathan left the study, Liam shot a cold re at Jacob, who was hungry and eating the fruit. Jacob lifted his head when he sensed Liam grew cold. Then he met Liams deep and dark eyes. Jolted, Jacob was so nervous that he swallowed a whole grape directly. Liam, am I eating too loud and bothering you? I No. Then why are you staring at me? Do you bring your phone? Jacob paused for a few seconds when he heard Liams question, then he gave a nod. Yeah, whats wrong? Send the message. What? Send message? What message? Jacob blinked his eyes in a bewilderment. Liams forehead knotted in a frown. Didnt she ask you to spy on me? Right, so what He had spoken this much but Jacob still did not get it, so he frowned again. Ive asked Emma toe, shouldnt you start to tell her that? Jacob suddenly understood after he heard that. Then he realized Liam seemed to be jealous knowing that Rita was going out with others. He had called Emma toe here by mentioning the report in a very roundabout way in order to ask Ritae home now by texting her through Jacob. Jacobs lips began to twitch when he realized that. My god, Liam was really good at scheming. A meeting with Emma directed and acted out by Liam, great. Jacob had been scoffing at Liams n in his head, but he still had to take up his phone to dial Rita under the pressure. Chapter230 Reassure Her Reassure Her Hello? The hoarse voice of Rita came through the phone, and she sounded like she just woke up. Jacob jolted. Well Kaleb, who had been protecting her secretly, had said she was shopping, right? Buy why did she sound she had fallen asleep? Stay still girl. You just lied on my arm, and it is numb now. It hurt when you move around. Jacobs mind wandered, then the moans of Nathan came out from the speaker. Jacob was shocked. His arm was numb? Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She and Nathan Damn, what happened between them? Why did he feel she had two-timed Liam? So she was having an affair with Nathan? Thinking of Liam, Jacob peeped at Liam sitting across him. Then he was frightened by his angry face. His eyes glinted with jealousy, and he looked like he wanted topletely destroy this city. Unnerved, Jacob swallowed hard when he sensed Liams rage. He should not have called Rita just now!! What, what should he do? When Jacob was in a state of panic, Rita spoke again. Sorry. But she was speaking to Nathan instead of Jacob. She had been too sleepy, so she fell asleep in the taxi. Then she had fallen into slumber and her head fell on Nathans shoulder, but she was unaware of that. Though it was a bit awkward, she did not take it to the heart but gave a smile. Then she moved slightly to another side, with her pink lips parted again. Jacob? Yeah thank God you can think of me. Jacob answered. Under the stare of Liam, he finally asked her the question that Liam was concerning. Where are you? Is it convenient for you to talk? I, Ive heard someone around you? A man! Rita felt something went wrong when she heard Jacob said that carefully. Nothing, it OK. Whats the matter? Didnt you ask me to remind you secretly when Emma and Liam have contact? Asked by Rita, Jacob was a little confused at first, then he brought up Emma quickly. Hearing that, Rita had a look at her screen, which showed it was eleven p.m. now. Now? Yeah. Its eleven now. What kind of emergency it is that she has to find Liam? Not an emergency. She said she was afraid that the report of the overseas task was not detailed enough, so she needed to report to Liam in private. Jacob was quite skilled at embellishing a story. It was Liam who called Emma toe, but what Jacob had said implied that Emma wasing to Liam intentionally. With some unknown reason. Then who wouldnt suspect that Emma wasing to Liam for something else? Besides, in Ritas back life, Emma had been trying every trick in the book to sleep with Liam. So Rita was not sleepy at all after she heard that. They are staying together now? Without others? Liams dark face started to brightened when he found she got anxious through her voice. Quiet, Liam still let Jacob continue to improvise. Jacob nced at Liam who was still sitting at his seat, not showing any emotions. He could not know what Liam was thinking. So he had to describe their secret meeting to Rita by himself. No. They must be thirsty after talking, go serve them a cup of tea. Thats all? Jacob blinked in a puzzlement. Find an excuse to stay there and wait for me toe! You wille? Jacob had not finished his question, but Rita had hung up the phone, only leaving him with the beep of busy line. But the beep had pleased the distant man at the seat. The set expression in his face turned into a smile. Liam had smiled? The one who wanted to destroy the whole world just now wasughing? Jacob covered his head with astonishment. He began to brighten just because Rita hurried toe home? Liam was easy to feel jealous, but he could also brighten quickly. Wasnt he too easy to please? s! Never mind, he should not hope for Liams change C all he cared for was his wife anyway! Mr. Wilson, Emma hase. Guarding the door, Jonathan walked in and spoke to Liam. That evil woman hade? Jacob straightened, and he was as tense as he was dealing with a horrible enemy. Wait. Sitting in his exquisite chair, Liam said mildly. He did not say out loud, but it was still threatening. Jonathan nodded and walked out quietly. Though Jonathan had been in favor, he still could not take Emma to the hall directly without Liams permission. Others could not enter and leave the hall casually. It was a rule. No one would dare to break the rule. Unless he wanted to die. Liam, she is too quick. Are we supposed to ask her in instead of keeping her waiting? Jacob approached and whispered. Liam nodded, Yeah. Then why dont you pretend to ask her something about the overseas matter? Though it was a show, Liam should still put on an act. If Emma had known she was used as a catalyst to develop their rtionship, she must explode even she did not show it. Emma was quite influential among the Wilsons. Considering that Grandpa Jim just died and a lot of people were watching Liam, hed better not fall out with Emma for now. Liam knew what Jacob was thinking. But! No need. He also knew Emma had an affection towards him, and he had never given any hope to her. Now he still treated her in the same way. He had to stabilize the Wilson family, but he did not need to take advantage of her affection and feelings to achieve that. He disdained to do that, and he would never do that. He must be faithful to him and Rita. He would never hurt Rita, and he would not make her feel uneasy. Tonight, he asked Emma toe partly because he wanted Rita to feel jealous, but mostly because He wanted to reject Emma in front of Rita, to reassure her. But Ask her to put on the clothes and take her to the backyard. Liams dark eyes rested on the dull red dress. At his words, Jacob also looked at the clothes. Then he was stunned seeing the dress. A dress? Liam asked Emma to wear a dress? Would such a tough girl wear that? Liam, do you think shes willing to wear a dress? Would she look good in this dress? Liam raised his eyebrow, If shes willing to put on that, why do I need you toe to her? Jacob asked, Liam, are you saying you want me to watch her wearing this dress? No, Liam, Im a dude. Im not blind. I can tell who are women and who are men. Well, that is not what I meant. I mean, as a man, I shouldnt watch her change her clothes, right? Liam did not answer, but he threw the dress at Jacob directly. Jacob was forced to take the dress, with his lips twitching. Well Why did he feel C tonight was not the night that Rita got over her trouble and Liam felt insanely jealous; it was the night for him to be in the trouble? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!